Professional Documents
Culture Documents
POLISH
PEASANT
AND
IN
AMERICA
VOLUME
PRIMARY-GROUP
II
ORGANIZATION
EUROPE
THE
IN
PEASANT
POLISH
EUROPE
MONOGRAPH
AMERICA
and
OF
IMMIGRANT
AN
By
WILLIAM
I. THOMAS
FLORIAN
ZNANIECKI
VOLUME
II
PRIMARY-GROUP
ORGANIZATION
ARTletveRfMTa
BOSTON
RICHARD
THE
G.
GORHAM
BADGER
PRESS
GROUP
CovTUOHT
1918
AH
Bt
Ricbakd
G.
Badger
Rights Reserved
T5
V.2
(^\v,i.'b'\
THE
OORHAM
PRESS.
BOSTON,
U.
S.
A.
CONTENTS
PAGE
Correspondence
Members
between
Kozlowski
Family-Groups
or
Continued
"
Series
i
.
Series
Jackowski
30
.
Kanikula
....
48
Series
....
...
Series
Topolski
...
S3
....
61
Series
Sfkowski
Series
Makowski
80
.
Series
Cugowski
8g
.
Barszczewski
108
Series
...
Halicki
Series
.121
.
...
Series
Rzepkowski
Kalinowicz
139
...
Series
.
Wickowski
149
Series
158
.
...
Serczjrnski
Terlecki
Series
164
Series
170
Series
Raczkowski
Rembieiiska
180
Series
249
Butkowski
Series
Radwanski
256
266
Series
.
Dobiecki
Series
Walerych
Konstancya
Feliks
273
Series
277
Series
P.
Winkowski
281
Series
283
...
Letters
Individual
...
Fragments
and
Dissolution
of
Familial
or
Husbands
between
Pawlak
the
Solidarity
288
.
Correspondence
Showing
Letters
and
Wives
296
Series
298
.
Kukielka
...
...
Series
.
Series'
Jankoski
...
Lazowska
Olszak
309
....
Series
.
311
....
Series
316
.
Starkiewicz
303
Series
...
...
.321
CONTENTS
VI
PACE
Kluch
Series
Strucinski
328
Series
Borkowski
Series
343
.
Series
Porzycki
375
Series
Jabikowski
406
.
Personal
Relations
Outside
of
Marriage
and
the
Family
433
"
Series
Hejmej
Pedewski
435
Series
441
.
Kazimierz
F.
Series
445
.
Arciszewski
Series
449
....
Kowalski
"
Series
455
.
Series
Fryzowicz
Osiniak
462
Series
469
...
"
Series
Krupa
483
"
Piotrowski
Lipniacki
Jasinski
Series
503
Series
567
Series
576
Index
.
589
"
CORRESPONDENCE
BETWEEN
FAMILY-GROUPS"
Cow/inwed
KOZLOWSKI
The
Kozlowskis
Lomza.
At
morgs
Franek.
married
cupidity
apparent
left
farm
trouble
has
she
wishes
to
take
whole
to
her
only
farm
even
much
of
two
first
money
as
possible
there
to
distrust
her.
itself, she
without
them
give
for
her
power
Then,
as
her
America,
the
share, but
is
to
sell
herself, and
of
the
gets
invents
money
But
position
The
value
of
the
conceal
seem
as
to
children
be
are
rightly
presents
marry
whatever
for
nal
origi-
America
to
from
wants
of the
farm,
to
the
sharp bargain
they
pretexts
sible,
pos-
up.
part
go
attorney;
sells
as
Franciszka
opportunity
plans,
time
same
in
the
the
the
division
the
the
not
drive
to
had
undivided
situation
her
to
the
children
grows
of
part
of
of Franciszka.
at
Franek
children.
her
legal authority,
in
to
wishes
plan
by
changes
until
her
and
morgs,
farm
really
is
explains
In
but
corresponding
sum
Her
unwilUng
join
claims
she
she
right
then.
supported
to
has
land.
6 morgs,
farm
position
father, and
small
the
hand,
The
husband's
of this
to
Franciszka
remained
profit from
whole
the
wife
and
late
youngest
?) of
other
had
two
widow,
the
this
The
there
much
other
and
of
The
with
bad,
daughter.
sell these
to
the
farm
pay
rather
added
as
of
shoemaker's
is
farm
mother.
village.
same
division
get
on
care
the
the
are
right
no
and,
to
with
small
of
province
the
(stepdaughter
Franciszka's
by
of land
She
farm
Meanwhile
begins
six morgs
the
of
of the
America.
to
gone
his
daughter
shoemaker
village
One
left
from
on
shoemaker
father
inherited
in
family
poor
the
remained
Franciszka,
boy,
death
^possibly
"
SERIES
are
his
OF
MEMBERS
can
be
sold
her
children
not
going, gets
to
PRIMARY-GROUP
married, and
tries to
son,
while
from
the
sale
and
is
only get
not
evidently
no
this shows
she shows
death.
But
probably
her
children.
by her
only
all
of
way
tradition
of the
are
limits
to
of familial
her
and
is the
head
with
The
her;
she
even
her
the
though
daughter's
she
has
governed
fall into
to
as
herself
money
she
she
endeavors
has
not
she
men;
of the
to
her
that
and
is not
the
is the
by
the
same
the
as
deal
head
property
common
distinct
to
set
with
individuality.
own
of the
old
whole
always only
In
Wroblewski,
degeneration,
nevertheless
Franciszka's
of
control;
dominated;
to
some
far-going moral
well
into
comes
whatever
from
family
is very
who
has
trary,
con-
breaks
since
off all
sons.
influence
everybody
absolute
them
more
his
environment
does
to
; she
family-group
means
of
time
most
the
of leadership
responsibilities
her; she
much
of her
wish
not
woman,
The
opposes
On
feeling.
independence,
a
is different
case
shows
relations
for
her
even
soUdarity
egotism.
exist
not
far the
he
As
rights and
no
individuals
who
does
there
does
her
it.
get
getting
his wife.
and
long
having
as
keeping
to
means
for
she
And
conciliates
They
in
succeeds
she
fectly,
per-
children.
her
the occasion
old, helpless,and
an
for
and
succeeds
of maternal
independent
environment,
position of
so
has
She
shoemaker
feelingon
that
she
been
lack
no
stock.
she
Ultimately
possible
as
her, but
from
money
youngest
money
clever
too
for her
farm
much
as
and
forest
antagonists, the
dangerous
AU
addition
the
them.
from
some
of
whole
the
keep
in
getting
ORGANIZATION
shown
second
Her
kuma,
husband
stepdaughter
not
by
immediate
wishes.
her
personality
without
the
circumstance
touch
youngest
with
protest.
finally
her
Szczepaiiska,
manifests
the
her
that
is under
son
Maryanna
and
her
upon
real
shoemaker
Her
is
devotion
are
brothers
jugated,
suband
KOZLOWSKI
children
they
even
us
in America
be
may
the
quite avoid
of the
controlled
without
The
in the
certain
be
may
drawn.
reaction
and
noble,
each
which
act
only
to
in
by
in
person
peasant.
win
appeal
has
attachment
desired
determined
for
assume
the
to
a
an
man,
also
are
will
mental
senti-
example,
position
noble
the
tlie peasants,
of
easily awakened
a
to
newspaper
There
tion,
posi-
corresponding
the
to
his behavior
Thus,
to
have
to
is therefore
a
ofl"cial,
priest or
belongs
about
an
is most
ciate
appre-
determined
provoke
to
way.
ment.
senti-
to
to
presiuned
provoke.
order
person
character
different
instance, envy
For
is
environment
to
by
solved
peasants' tendency
person
way
priest,a teacher,
agitator, wishing
must
surest
it is desired
sentiment
the
type and
keep consistently a
to
the
course,
artistically.In
every
in the
and
of
one
"
Kozlowska.
position conclusions
The
control
woman
things. Every
social
this
right to
by
as
is,of
it
and
of this type;
from
give
letters
The
social environment
the
peasant
remember
determined
and
which
way
uses
people
attitudes
same
must
we
of the
device
Kozlowska
schematize
by
but
power,
fundamental
this
her
her influence.
means
practicalproblems
of them
less under
sociallyacknowledged
any
many
of course,
are,
cannot
idea
good
SERIES
reactions
can
in
arouse.
peasants
succeed
hardly
in
Now,
tries to
to
presumed
has
mother
such
be
to
determined
feelingsas
helpless.
basis, because
little which
and
death,
is
anxiety
is
she
is old
her
rightfxilly
for her
for
her
and
with
habitual
widow
supposition
The
and
character
are
She
grandmother,
of this character.
stronger
i.e.,she has
is
only
arouse
person
has
and
and
of
supposed
absent
regard
therefore
helplessness
formally
own.
she
poor,
Further, she
to
have
the
children,grieffor
grandchildren
when
they
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
The
become
orphans,
she
easilyprovoke
can
it is
maternal
for her
feeUngs.
And,
And
miUeu,
would
behavior
to
win
to
adapted
by
well
Of
her
course,
assumed
them
present
is
forest
farm.
in
given
When
oldest
son
she
authority.
was
forced
to it
shoemaker's
because
by
of the
the
just
But
name
of
magical
duties
and
wreck
to
she
her
is
and
And
completely
knows
also
her
to
"
her
how
to
that
against
anger
the
immoral
her
to
acknowledge
to
hardest
use
inabilityto
appeals
motherly
assumed
how
reUgious feehngs
Her
the
gratitude.
pretends
which
curses
and
with
and
pretends
her
her
sold, she
helplessness.
justifiedby
her
master
poverty
allegation of
"
like
marries, she
children.
unjust
or
she
appeals
"guardian"
invectives
against her
to
farm
wife"
hurls
tends
the
much
poverty
accordance
The
of her
and
exaggerates
love, her
in
light.
result
When
lose
to
she
knows
she
wants
her
as
his
"
but
the
as
nothing
not
are
accustomed
one
"
suitable
has
sphere
motherly
actions
character;
social
therefore
her
as
(certainlyunreal) bad
her
feelings,her
hysterical,but certainly
httle
She
exaggeration;
helplessnessas
vated
culti-
more
the
restrain
to
to her
display of feelings.
In
terical.
highly unnatural, distasteful,and hys-
appear
is
for her
sympathy
belongs.
she
mined;
predeter-
it with
accustomed
more
is thus
which
to
which
reaction
environment
helplessnessand
she does
social milieu
the
by
of favorable
type
in her
pity
chords.
two
etc.
she
' '
the
indignation,
stepdaughter
blow
to
conduct,
her
is
which
character.
other
^by using
in
She
weapons.
a
clever
the
way
toward
indignation
strengthen
mother's
her
and
each
in
pride
other
curse,
religiousform,
etc.
alternate
appeals
by
contrast.
with
Expressions
to
pity
of
and
KOZLOWSKI
The
second
typical
feelingsaroused,
for
anything
not
rely upon
she
instead
the
strength
creates
around
favorable
to
provoke
Her
the
of
use
to
her
arguments,
she
respect
argumentation
but
women,
this is
with
also
must
able
of
follow
to
opponent
he
admits
been
So
it is
succeed
the
in
work
But
which
the
if, with
a
set
to
wUl
and
ally,
ration-
have
logically
opponent
an
its
premises.
follow
to
thing
has
of
solely
true
And
always
line
as
him.
binding
if
even
other
some
keeps intentionallyunexpressed
he
to
his
the
get
regard
of
to
feehngs
consciously by
peasant,
accept
in his mind
task
arousing
is
used
which
diflScult
argument.
to
efi"cient
identical
trained
demonstrated
invalidate
which
have
must
is not
is most
acknowledge
to
premise expUcitly, he
implicit premises
and
we
accustomed
not
it has
aU,
class, and
develop
also
her
among
something
to
must
of
only
peasant
which
able
reasoning
But
because
be
reasoning, but
first of
reasoning, is
the
this
in
features
not
demonstrate
to
only
this
peasant
of
men
order
character; and
a
universal,
argumentation
not
perfect chain
essential
of
Most
and
weak,
naive.
largely
is also
argument
The
t57pe.
among
In
peasants.
abiUty
is her
certainly
are
fact, rather
almost
precisely the
we
in
are
ment
of senti-
training in argumentation.
are,
is also
of
and
issue
real
than
more
trary,
con-
fully conscious,
feelings; both
instead
the
atmosphere
hardly
policy, any
insufficient
her
is
It
does
On
arguments.
the
asking
In
Kozlowska
conduct
an
of
use
arguments.
problem
her.
desired
is the
intentionally the
the
sentiment
due
her
of her
avoid
to
seems
rationally motivated
to
of rational
explaining
control
of
means
instead
in
or
SERIES
him.
all those
they imitate
opponent's
to
peasant
a
accept
given problem,
favorable
will
conclusion.
to
himself
This
is
who
want
it from
the
your
invent
the
to
your
you
view,
ments
argu-
ism
mechaninfluence
half-conscious
of the
procedure
gives
third
she
what
be
is to
continually demands
but
toward
whatever
which
understood
be
can
if she
be
would
same
in
as
the
peasant
the
manor-owners
of
source
as
to
this
of the
Jew.
least
at
to
get
the
of
land
of
sometimes
half-determined,
this land.
Kozlowska's
In
this attitude.
property,
We
and
the
interesting
is
Maryanna
Szczepanska.
women's
other
the
and
help against
in domestic
in
but
the
curious
the
right. Thus,
fully
rise to
they
and
determined
have
the
certainly there
right
to
of
is much
this
is
notable
Franciszka.
the
because
This
frequent.
It
attitudes.
The
their
series
most
(Marysia's godmother),
kuma
She
is very
of interests
a
dent.
impu-
nobility gives
personalities in
perhaps
friendship
community
each
other
friendship with
of her
with
lawsuits.
Among
nature
of
cases
many
found
the
in many
In
and
that
case
the
granted,
be
to
is
even
rationally justified,conception
sometimes
are
claims
wish
dealings
their
In
exacting
identification
wish
something.
unlimited
son
general characteristic
is
those
her
or
principle is
The
alone.
which
expect
not
get
let him
be
would
dowry,
money,
own
her
conditions
these
peasants' claims
the
do
his
back
if she
well
as
psychological
peasants'
him
make.
naturally
wife's
his
situation,
the
might
under
that
obHgation
no
reverses
others
claiming
bargaining,
They
they hope
of
sent
satisfied
the
then
son-in-law, instead
satisfied
simply
She
she
only from
not
have
brothers, who
her
her.
demands
making
It
from
even
not
them, but
to
them, and
from
money
is due
what
She
possible.
as
obtain
to
uses
woman
exacting
as
children
give her
not
old
the
which
means
wants
only does
them
Kozlowska
themselves, of which
peasants
good example.
The
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
kind
is based
same
the
of old
upon
seek
women
respective families
of
and
in
fort
com-
generation
KOZLOWSKI
and
the
social
same
them.
mostly
in
feel
close
such
it in most
that
their
only
way
always
to
in
same
the
Their
like
does
of
After
find
retired
is
allow
affairs,and
families.
bulls, do
in the
them
their
them
do
retirement
sometimes
neighbors
of the
husband
and
KozJowska,
Antoni
(Antos), her
Franek
(Franciszek), her
Jozef Plata,
Marysia
.
_.
her
Zosia
Bieniewska
.
T.
their
society.
of domination
famihal
tude
atti-
into
their
strangers
help against
situation
in
changes,
the
and
friendship with
usual
The
their
consequence
bonds
between
son,
in America
living with
Baranowska
1
,
"
,-
"
-^i.
Julcia Brzostowicz
her
husband
in
,
for
widow
...
much
KOZLOWSKI
FAMILY
living
son,
second
(Mania)
.
of this behavior.
strengthen
to
degree
other, and
each
any
age.
her
_
and
wife.
THE
Franciszka
kind
behave
associated
same
retirement, however, is
it is their
They
family,
the
shows
other.
care
need
n6t
old
them
initiate
to
the
this
more
they
not
do
between
about
speaking
place enough
not
each
we
pact
good examples
old
indeed
wife
and
fimction;
tacit
blame
to
are
standing
be
to
is
if there
adulation, and
the
to
begin
relation
their
In
to
is felt
who
course
arise,and
still another
when
letters
finds
we
has
seems
way
social
then
mutual
praise, never
men,
home
to
much
It
Maryanna's
Old
less occasion
and
husband
desire.
they
Of
between
friendship
of
famiUes.
series.
each
how
know
not
generation,
young
our
friendship
do
relation
of
manifest
women
such
who
own
harmonious
find
not
their
friendship has
of
women
the
to
solitaryin
and
by
age
perfectly with
practical problems
no
are
necessity
themselves
adapt
to
The
older
there
as
they agree
group,
other, particularly
divide
SERIES
America
^i.
"
their
t.
husbands
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
shoemaker's
"The
"the
Hermanowicz,
Antoni
daughter
stepdaughter
or
shoemaker"
(or brothers-in-law)
brothers
Franciszka's
"
her
wife,"
Antoni
J
kuma
Szczepanska, Franciszka's
Maryanna
226-45.
MEMBERS
TO
OF
FRANEK;
FROM
IN
PLATA;
Marysia
to
and
March
have
from
which
Dear
children,
I
But,
more.
anxious
answer
and
"Praised
"In
me
be
my
Jesus
centuries
of
it not
for
write
to
There
I lose
I should
perhaps
son-in-law,
write
to
don't
letter
your
should
eternity, I
nobody
and
from
and
it in
have
you
Were
grief.
my
would
you
daughter
dear
about
lest
only glad
am
America.
to
me
will
you
of
first words
godly words,
children,
am
myself,
crying.
take
dear
drowned
more.
the
In
1906
15,
....
you,
for
soul
my
these
that
hope
centuries, Amen."
inform
with
you
Baranowski]
Jan
and
speak
Christus,"
I'ROM
244-45,
Danilowo,
letter
FROM
HERMANOWICZ
226
[To
237-38,
239-41,
230,
JOZEF
POLAND,
AMERICA.
IN
SZCZEPANSKA;
242-43,
ANTONI
FAMILY
HER
MARYANNA
FROM
KOZtOWSKA
FRANCISZKA
FROM
MAINLY
these
see
that
letters
to
years
some
about
plan
some
any
intend
you
still live
make
to
all this.
daughter
Dear
find
farmer
some
forest.
so
take
when
children,
I received
from
the
auction,
when
we
be
beg
that
bailiff that
and
the
at
were
the
said that
she
She
wanted
Let
first letter
you
from
will
be
on
court, I asked
said
her
wood
go
in
the
absence].
my
would
you
60, and
grief.
I received
wife
March
he
I offered
take
the
me,
[her husband]
after
But
notification
dear
much
now
of] lawsuits,
do
sold
at
children,
you
said
her
day
same
[the farm]
Now,
"How
her 50.
by [the way
it
21.
them:
On
also
wants
not
is about
worst
that
my
you,
shoemaker's
grandfather.
all.
[steal the
to
letter
the
the
I could
forest,for
heartily.
you
describe
auction
paid off."
nothing
in your
is the
worst
field,but
it down
cut
said
indeed,
me
Dear
to
would
People
the
[renting]the
for
children, you
Dear
son-in-law,
and
want
70.
She
father,
but
I will
I will
give
her
give her
KOZLOWSKI
nothing
letters
all.'
at
she
acquaintances
written
not
and
America,
to
to
And
for
perhaps,
America,
don't
be
children,
should
with
could
not
me
to
son
and
whether
of
the
main
One
Whenever
in
it is
lawsuit,
that
trial
the
the
formality
family
as
and
in
law
the
as
general
question
in
and
'
case
while
the
This
she
not
out
that
amiable
be
or
to
the
in the
him:
to
they
have
supported
equivalent
property
in
communal
or
And
midst
of
"Why,
at
from
wrong
went
the
they
to
once
make
to
life
family
be
the
did
justice,
judged
not
always
brother,
his
of
standpoint
all ;
instead
of
all,
at
scious.
uncon-
and
who
justice,replied,
it settled
want
court
of
applied at
are
is not
with
not
sacrifice.
any
attitude
lawsuit
matter
any
relations,is
this
as
to
between
the
considerations
no
would
long
little
ceases
lawsuits
As
even
it
hy
trying
to
the way
get his
way.
request may
will
which
legal relations.
absolutely
this
attitude
of familial
was
but
character
regulating
norms
An
in
who
peasant
an
moral
claim
formal
point
are
also
and
as
use
basis
The
of view.
comes
depends
judges
fight.
mere
always possibleupon
just
any
assumes
standpoint
of justicet" meaning
consent
is
this
if he
suit
unofficialform
an
formal
with
if there
and
"
Much
country
put upon
lawsuits.
the
losing
affair
the
is
becomes
from
acknowledge
to
of the
pointed
we
and
considered
standards
evidently
when
Therefore
matter
daughter
threatens
before
moment.
whole
the
the
were
persuasion,even
all
of
[the
daugh.
Dear
dear
as
moment,
fear
this
at
give
to
the
wrong
and
settled
agree.
once
of morals.
the
moral
any
to
last
want
those
which
much
so
and
you
interminable
and
or
all.^
children,
Dear
say,
against
party
the
at
family, agreement
none
is outside
sinful,from
was
the
or
be
must
only
not
soon
the
right
of
within
ready
But
parties
is able
possible, for if
members
remains
he
court,
reflection
frequently
whether
the
as
question
by
matter
to
other
"
You
and
daughter
in
letter
innumerable
But
comes
that
Dear
Why,
perhaps
at
come
son-in-law,
perhaps
and
Mother?
goes
totally wrong.
is
to
me
the
the
For
come.
son-in-law,
God's
of
harden
to
to
to
me
mention.
ship-ticket.
take
and
Dear
me.
children,
to
money.
my
has
ing].
slander-
dear
wish
you
I shall
is with
me
of this
result
daughter
for
want
party
usually
judge,
persuade
be
is
reaction
mediators
is
enough
he
of
one
which
received
sources
dispute
thing
and
you
veil
dear
me
daughter-in-law]don't
you
But,
send
want
you
that
Antos
now
son-in-law,
know
who
son
will
[as a
and
America
daughter
the
to
the
to
my
you
dear
and
upon
for
get
that
scapularies
to
know.
And
writes
through
Moreover,
me.
3 months
wife] don't
not
of you,
come,
knows
daughter
without
go
ter, I ask
"
dear
me
son-in-law, perhaps
sign, all
than
don't
they
angry
more
she
that
you
Antoni.
against
messages
and
inform
particularly to
sends
me
children,
dear
Now,
SERIES
to
two
in
aims.
America,
legal authority,
persuade
the
She
or
either
she
wants
to
let her
to
do
her
so.
that
be assured
have
to
still enable
may
guardians
wants
to
which,
document
dispose
of
in any
part
of
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
lo
son-in-law, that
and
all, I
at
was
of you
with
angry
dear
so
to
for
I kiss
these
photographs
Kozlowska
November
My
And
Children:
dear
healthy,
am
upon
mind
my
I gave
am
Szczepaiiska
to
one
God
bless
and
in
and
and
Baranowskis,
yourselves,
added
received
this
Marysia,
you,
Now,
have
there
nothing
if I wanted
there
is
for
steal.
in the
need
sell
don't
much
do
as
'
She
has
wife
wasting
the
no
has
it would
it
right
forest.
the
to
for
want
you
you
I
So
dear
to
more
do
I cannot
snatches
so
they
after
would
she
confesses
than
to
her brother
spots
and
Antos,
sold
the
there
I,
be
land, only
and
what
woman,
and
own,
dear
my
[the rent] ;
pay
when
is wasted.
few
years
give
money,
myself.
barn
no
best,
they
is his
sisters
that
If you
it will
for
again people
the
it, for
it
is
forest,but
all this
this, and
once
what
on
manage
children,
Now
that
it would
forest,
of
we
sow
easily,while
more
and
if
best
the
of forest
position.
don't
know
tree,' and
some
you,
were
morgs
morg
children,
the
keep
field
in what
it, for
anybody
[worth less].
written
and
detail.] You,
in
trouble.
trouble.
whatever
sell
dear
be
I advise
cheaper
of
morgs
it is and
myself,
only
I also
money,
you,
rented
guard
it,for
forest
of field and
I have
children, to
but
to
sow
could
man
I do?
can
to
place
no
where
it except
[strange]people do,
Even
you,
daughter-
my
these
to
morgs
[Describes
children,
from
I inform
know
you
to
whatever
that
land,
now
addition.
dear
my
this
are
Now
together.
8 morgs
all of
to
Brzostowiczs
good,
every
division,
new
So
each
you
son,
the
to
and
work
in your
you
Lord
oiu:
may
mother,
your
dear
you,
and
about
you
the
to
help
that
you
children.
dear
my
during
wish
I inform
Now
First
she
write,
photographs;
son-in-law,
May
I
Bieniewskis
the
to
and
you
I have
which
I inform
left.
two
daughter
Now
general.
in
I have
and
letter
your
Mother.
everything
in-law,
we
God's
and
you,
children,
my
and
satisfied,dear
much
very
received
inform
thinking
all this
from
scarcely,
but
1906
4,
now
....
....
is
answer.
wall
227
that
angry
your
Franciszka
to
not
was
waited
that
me,
No,
you.
satisfied,only
are
you
the
upon
was
much
very
children,
Dear
the
be
they
maker's
shoe-
mother
America
be
to
and
also
tell her
to
give
her
[for advice],
and
I would
rather
[to pay
forest
this
and
new
division
you
are
here
animals
dear
call
God's
this
she
from
only.
intends
slanders
dear
son,
face
and
behind
into
did
he
Warsaw,
you
and
let his
is
don't
believe
behind
and
And
grow
You
left
get
you
his
for
care
part
of
me
when
Now,
take
her
Let
And
all
inheritance
the
for
here
sorrow
shoemaker's
also
from
more
not
after
now
the
of
only
from
your
her.
when
he
She
to
came
sqzen
year.
[proverbial,to
eyes
mother!
used
[bad words]
still
yourselves,
her
your
all of you
[zdechla, used
And
it
until
written.
me.
get
you
selling
half
wife.
anybody,
Why,
eyes,
nails
for
where
every-
or
to
died
among
grieve
son,
lived
for
have
and
dear
was
never
properly
not
father.
your
back].
he
have
band]
hus-
50,
field
me
shoemaker's
auction,
and
your
"Much
this
an
your
would
I had
write
don't
hinderance
rather
with
people.
to
me
her,
be
to
gentleman."
Dear
dear
grieved].
had
known
thank
son,
that
say
is, while
that
Manka
Maiika
know
advice
about
what
as
do
to
the
wife
sends
only
this
in
letters
she
her
can
a
that
she
well
gift
"
she
that
send
she
known
rejoiced
she
[no letters,no
bows
sent
her
heart
[that
in
for
Lord
you
and
gave
but
scapularies
and
and
had
of
letter,
please
that
To
when
a
veil
say
I don't
precisely
advice].
mother
one
son,
me
write,
If
ashamed
are
awfully,
me
am
If you
what
Dear
God
me!
better
don't
year.
accidentally wrote
and
country,
writes
do
got married.
she
But
our
[of you]
She
same.
letter
the
have
often!
once
May
you
education
my
the
write
as
would
you
for
did
know
might
we
world
so
whole
so!
me
much
as
me
my
you
guard
you
in return
now
But
me.
for
to
it from
because
would
you
the
write
writing
for
you
simply
care
into
gone
it
that
children
your
not
son,
think,
to
have
children,
am
understanding
upon
to
you
and
an
peace
grandfather
Dear
says:
to
vengeance
your
wife
make
renting
English "rotted,"
rather
it and
since
her
the
she
[her
But,
advise
you
I wish
son,
would
krepiren]
come
son,
affair
the
German
it, sell
this
do
much
give
more.
no
of either
and
me
and
how
carcass
I will
60.
What
dear
But,
with
like
vulgarly
50
addition,
and
for
take
her
this
beggar,
asked
thought
old
she
nothing.
her].
angry
it not
Were
this
Then
asked
guardians
Our
roubles,
70
guardians
the
off.
off.
paid
wanted
the
her
paying
nor
wanted
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
12
the
her
of
such
maker's
shoe-
mother
godGod's
KOZLOWSKI
Mother
she
"
did
together,
since
are
you
curious
son,
[without
then
wife
I ask
I
as
wish,
or
do
you
not
if
all,yourself
you
for
sell these
wife
your
them
for
son,
and
sells
to
at
pigs
if the
so
some
son,
roubles,
50
this
for
money
have
maker's
shoe-
Dear
her
pay
perhaps
speedy
land
two
doing.
us
letter
our
keep
less
now
can
we
naked
send
[probably alluding
agree
send
you.
I will
we
the
is
you
pigs,
dear
you,
from
she
wiU
you
wife
son,
as
inform
well
send
even
cow],
little
so
bidding farewell].
Dear
Do
me.
Perhaps
and
cow
courts,
answer
beg
cow.
no
dren
chil-
letters
are
you
manage
don't
dear
more
I won't
in
you
over.
any
you
us
shoemaker's
money
about
we
"If
all my
Since
[old habit
you
be
can
send
us
with
now
is
write
here
on
and
son,
me.
if this
there
For
payment?
buy
But
to
Dear
won't
Franek,
to
13
against
cross
And
drags
and
you,
going
assistance
our
promise
some
stone
holy
said
ovu-selves,but
to
to
the
stamp].
auction
for
is
assistance."
some
you
to
what
you
her.'
sincerelyI
turned
so
all with
you
Dear
thank
even
I tell you
learn
to
I bless
not
SERIES
enough
I salute
answer.
grandchildren.
my
[Franoszka]
June
229
Children
Dear
I inform
for
for
heartily
dear
then,
I
have
for, dear
children,
and
the
from
in the
can
of.the
shoemaker's
wife
week
when
feet
my
America
realize
that
is this
so
I have
world
I wrote
for
in
family
and
in the
"dirt"
this letter
I went
Szczepanska
own
troubles,
to
with
Czer-
blisters.
disaffected
is in the
"dirt"
of my
these
evidently
which
this
enough
covered
dren,
chil-
Dear
that
you
And
me.^
bear
were
are
I thank
Zosia.
letter
children,
never
from
healthy,
very
sent
you
what
that
not
am
health.
any
letter
wrote
which
me,
Dear
members
The
'
children,
answer
who
longer.
me
the
also
together,
me,
longer
no
children,
I received
Answer
Dear
have
letter, dear
all
you
grieve
trouble.
win,
this
?"
me
not
would
man
children,
beg
on
may
iron
an
even
that
you
....
1907
2,
by reports
scheme
with
their
to
write;
mother.
The
'
probably
by
for you
as
much
fails to
be
been
has
son
"Dirt"
accused
the
been
mother's
as
you
do
moved
in
words:
way
some
"May
for me."
This
by
Lord
our
is the
kind
the
God
preceding
and
of mother's
letter
your
curse
children
which
care
never
impressive.
is
commonly
of immoral
used
relations
in
the
with
of
sense
the
man
"immorality."
who
afterward
She
marries
has
probably
her.
And
I went
and
vain,
in
the
to
And
now,
decision
that
afraid
be
wife
dear
to
pay
glad,
dear
away
this
have
of]
reason,
against
you,
against
against
writes
pains,
my
dear
son,
let it be
be
can
done,
in this
brother,
any
saw
letter
[sorrow]you
'
Here
also, my
the
matter
of
grief.
gave
but
you,
this
that
bear
she
peasant
the
woman
selling the
with
"dirt."
that
also
Zosia.
any
of
the
I want
[calling
write
dirt
she
Perhaps
walk
with
I should
have
guardians
won't
all this.
kill
me
Moreover,
to
land
must
go
this
to
hardly
don't
Oh, nothing
with
me
trouble
see
sent
you
not
me
none.
It is true
that
it until
I received
death
my
at
what
"
dirt.
"shoemaker's
than
failure
real
more
wife"
justifiedor
the
I did
money.
When
send,
remember
profoundly
land, meaning
about
none.
affected, seems
Whether
more
see
children.
I will
the
letter
to
am
you
about
me
dear
quarrel
the
of
from
in your
me
when
now
grief,although
bi'sides
ask
the
for
affect
For
to
day
shall
you,
me?
can
I learned
to
herself
I who
!
strength
probably
it,but
I greet you
last
?
me
when
more
like
dear
keep
you
listen
against
children, evidently
you
and
money
I
some,
no
dear
my
write
[man]
do
me
to
understand
against
and
to
country!
Dear
see
have
sold, I
they
but
have
dogs
dirt about
purchaser,
one
take
you,
went
thus,
soon
dear, why
not
some
this
writes
beg
and
do
about
me
she
and
than
more
dirt
What
me.
eyes
[peace] neither
longer
no
the
I
while
two,
are
wife's]
for
If
should
lost.
all, and
at
my
least
she
God
people
only
I have
me
Now
grief.
or
year
I shall
children,
of relief at
such
shoemaker's
used
more
head
from
dear,
my
Dear
vengeance
fill my
and
[the
her
any
for
me
work
no
God
hour
one
guard
allow
won't
me
it be
lest
properly
me
cause
since
Send
years.
some
from
is
And
die.
so:
arrange
years,
some
and
comes
guardians
the
were
minor.
for
step away
troubles
is
world?'
for
to
would
writing.
your
[the farm]
not
[lose]my
from
you
her
There
night.
nor
could
original,
these
children, when
is
the
Let
God
Franek
winter
I shall
surely
inventory,
there;
were
when
and
again,
snow,
the
down
guardians
our
go
the
for
rent
children,
perhaps
you
to
upon
made
money
animals.]
of
have
children,
can
[Slepie,in
eyes.
all of
not
to
in
creep
shoemaker's
me
for
I shall
Now
3, not.
it is necessary
to
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
14
there
than
not, such
anything
of her
in the
is another
else.
scheme,
reason,
suspicion
is
And
a
first letter,
is
the
third
i.e.,
likely
to
bility
impossireason
for
KOZLOWSKI
I have
Remain
nothing
with
God.
write
to
more
SERIES
God
May
to
dear
you,
help
15
and
children
brother.
you.
[Franciszka]
I
salute
should
be
we
with
angry
sister-in-law,with
you,
Well,
you.
least
kiss
let
us
am
I cared
for ?
I shall
other,
hands
by
letter, at
I thank
yet, and
me
for
dear,
seen
seeing
other.
you
Remember,
not
without
least
each
to
I thank
brother,
I have
die
at
forgetting
not
sister.
your
and
each
give
Sister-in-law, why
what
and
eyes,
us
Dear
me.
that
and
let
brother.
my
other
very
paper;
remembered
knowing
eaci
sister-in-law,for
much,
so
both
this
and
my
dear,
my
through
you
me
sister-in-law
my
how
that
you
this, for
your
cared
you
for
for you.
[Franciszka]
children, I
Dear
[sending
me
roubles
[ifyou
send
me
want
make
to
I should
find
sent
[June
Brother
let her
mother,
Sisters:
and
have
at
least
sisters
and
brothers-in-law,
before
she
dies,
of them
is
that
like
it from
her
written
say
you
take
have
sisters,you
take
me
ticket].
230
Dear
few
me
easilyif you
more
taking
about
if you
prefer
way
my
trouble
any
you
should
ship-ticket]. I
me
don't
the
joy
few
beg
to
will
take
it with
wets
to
see
America.
When
the
tears, but
So
letter
when
and
mother
your
brother
and
in each
and
God,
to
our
brother
to
us
of God.
mercy
want
1907]
least
at
Dear
letters,thanks
take
hours.
if you
Have
you.
and
pity
easier
you,
already
you
and
Have
waits
mother
mother
comes,
she
it
opens
[she
deceived].
[Franek]
July
231
Dear
Son
Antoni:
Answer
me
I shall manage,
how
....
Baranowski
son-in-law
sent
ship-ticketfor myself
And
dear
you,
whether
but
I have
true
that
land
my
know
and
for my
to
come
son,
all of you
and
an
about
is
son,
and
saying
it
or
good.
But
know
you,
to
he
not
am
how
my
is
take
yourself
not, for I
I don't
that
wishes
understanding
forest, and
son-in-law
letter
me
[1907]
12
to
for my
sending
us
to
with
as
others,
I
stand,
It is
manage.
son,
you
America.
the
just
me
are
my
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
guardian,
For,
and
answer
dear
my
who
Plata,
there
son,
is
I may
about
in
to
world
Dear
go.
this letter
reflect
all of
the
rent
but
can,
the
forest
good
and
letter,don't
for
once,
I have
I.
happiness,
only
and
not
show
only
with
well, for
but
to
daughter
my
wishes
sell it
tells
myself,
when
you
son,
and
take
to
me
father
health;
you
receive
don't
secretly
me
son,
I wish
Mania,
to
write, only
Dear
us
awaiting
am
son-in-law
my
I cannot
more
wants
Dear
wedding.'
my
success
it to
possible, for
as
wander
to
[youngest] son
my
as
soon
and
nothing
son-in-law
my
as
me
need
Jozef
soon
as
son,
my
me,
answer
our
years,
journey
my
you
land
in
old
answer
son,
with
hve
my
So
man.
with
for me,
marriage opportunity
good
very
possible,whether
the
is
[what conditions].
it there
I shall have
how
me,
this
tell her
thing,
any-
America
[to
to
September
232
Dear
Son:
from
the
When
village I
same
from
going
to
Libawa,
and
to
describe
to
me,
The
letter
She
scheme
step
is not
at
yet
I fell sick
to
shows
no
ready
I wasted
now
and
clearly, behind
wants
to
Probably
in her
at
mind.
go
the
to
us
for
much,
I waited
cautious
He
expressions,
America,
but
moment
of
she
does
writing
not
this
not
Lord
our
better
Plata.
and
dare
letter
wife"]
built
total
to
where
every-
I have
until
somewhat
with
15
doctor, then
everything.
am
and
[the "shoemaker's
I live
the
the
some
little before
roubles
13
to
cost
grief and
But
lodging
longer
once.
journey
and
for
thing
every-
I spent
Franek
twice
Hermanowiczowa
you.
my
shawls
[Went
from
[restored] me.
to
This
paid,
be
and
living
the
bought
and
and
[inherited
all
I have
me
I had
yours
wasted
misery
ordered
which
while
am
wife,
as
in this
you
cow
have
myself
roubles.
12
I do
living is expensive,
bought
back.]
to
for
you
intentions.
decisive
for
had
this
moved
the
death,
I
dress
to
sent
was
changed
'
money
written
I sold
now
Pieiikos
what
once
[1907]
11
but
go
Ewa
could
at
father's
now
I had
and
you
of feathers
pounds
I did
3 years,
And
journey.
living,and
on
What
still there.
is
had
for the
money
for
left after
was
grandfather]
I had
which
land
who
Plata
from.
came
'
the
that
ship-tickets
the
which
forest
God
the
I rented
do.
married
I have
I received
the
to
me
....
going.
not
advised
You
....
to
Kozlowska
new
change
to
the
take
of
a
later
SERIES
KOZLOWSKI
house,
and
thanks
Franek
God!
to
he
at
least
to
America,
marry.
Inform
address,
then
with
tickets
has
roubles
and
land,
them
having
done
so,
in
office
[in Libawa]
the
cost
the
From
Warsaw
I
to
be
Don't
everything
that
these
what
know
can
alone
Libawa
to
go
their
send
said
you
to
I had
wasted
And
sick,
badly,
back.
they
me,
am
so
let them
have
[steerage?].
me.
it
ship-tickets
for
therefore
and
did,
is to
decided
I had
managed
no
how
working-ship
journey
I have
when
For
now.
send
And
for
it is well
Baranowskis
for
good!
as
Baranowskis
now
shall
me
this.
through
this
the
and
[the husband]
he
good
always
these
for
mind,
be
for me,
when
but
my
are
well
How
me.
he
May
cares
changed
angry
is with
17
42
'
[Franciszka]
[Postscript]
And
the
shoemaker
The
'
and
to
I inform
she
make
it appear
going,
not
to
her
betray
She
but
went
could
not
went
that
she
young
burned
says
only
current
and
the
she says
not
stay.
her
that
could
tickets
have
responsible.
told
She
then
sent
the
the
in
do
of
score
that
anything
her
Perhaps
to
the
steerage
she
the
tickets
not
were
would
enemies
effects
in
find
to
forest.
order
to
pretext for
conciliate
to
her
they might
that
"
not
valid
this
at
Libawa
all.
with
tickets
not
have
was
of the
would
them
tell her
ships
barbers
secretly
act
in letter
deceive
which
take
the
and
even
but
for
she
to
the
would
agent
profited from
it she
agents.
have
there-
wholly
this
now,
steerage;
Libawa
exempt
oculists
is
as
''almost
only steerage
that
tickets,for he
to
233,
the
steamship
it is evident
bad,
No.
tickets,which
from
valid,
gone
to
that
eyelids inflamed,
to get her
"working-ship";
But
such
says
hoping
term
were
traveling
tried
she
as
indicate
to
of
one
trachoma).
of
"
for
heard
(suspicion
eyes
(the Jewish
story
were
sore
even
Warsaw
to
invented
have
part
had
dowry.
of the
marriage, and
that
she
Goworowo
went
peasants
not
Certainly
that
she
she
worst
among
she
the
on
probable
to
Then
explain her
her
herself, as
sold
household
and
go.
wife"
and
not
profitfrom
to
story.
barber
ready
the
oculists,hoping
many
It is very
are
to
to
his
land
farm-stock
money,
her
plan failed,
First, she
her
rented
really intended
corroborate
Jewish
money
for
decided
she
evidently
possible
as
When
full of contradictions
wish,
wished
She
three,
it.
borrowed
son-in-law's
and
Plata.
she
he
all
America
following letters,is
son's
much
sell also
to
the
marry
wish,
son's
for the
eyes."
this
her
as
and
from
her
When
and
men
to
get
shoemaker,
go.
to
physicians
have
to
therefore
She
would
had
of
for
money,
and
first to be detained
hoped
she
and
her
account
the
son-in-law,
to
to
according
Evidently,
spite
and
for
us
[started]to
went
we
in this
all, but
at
opportunity,
Thus,
to
In
America
to
go
the
related
as
false.
totally
with
went
story,
that
you
false.
term
is
gers,
passenThen
in Warsaw
been
somebody
legally
must
this suggestion
had
been
alone
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
October
233
returned
we
he
priestand
the
wished
I inform
Goworowo
to
doctor
said
wish
to
for
to
burned
almost
doctor.
He
I
eyes.
I could
that
But
twice
I inform
Now
in-law, that
I received
inform
that
guilty
not
already
the
on
say
I went
and
eyes
my
and
there
the
that
I did
not
[district-]chief
the
to
then
rouble,
one
much
So
two.
in
are
are
you
in the
way,
and
answer
we
health
angry
with
me.
matter,
my
be
can
was
Libawa
from
and
to
done.
for
son-in-law,
dear
we
write
you
nothing
But
son-
and
once
Now
station, in Libawa,
last
at
you
[wishes].
good
this
all in
at
and
children, daughter
dear
my
letter
your
we
son-in-law, and
am
into
You
Ostrol?ka
to
America
to
go
Warsaw,
to
blinded.
once
you,
....
me,
to
I had.
cost
you
twice
been
paid
us.
I intended
went
it from
borrowed
for he
once,
poured something
have
went
and
passports,
and
when
at
with
along
go
that
my
go.
trouble
to
also
you
back
this money
gave
1907
24,
for you
cost
would
It is easy
for 3 years
6 morgs
sale
to
of
of
and
shawls
the
we
into
take
back
for
not
more
roubles
for
to
that
husband.
period of
until
that
in the
later
her
letter
house.
mother's
to
she
husband
have
never
does
Indeed
its rental
time.
her
Thus,
not
no
taken
The
the
expects
has
expired, for
"
receive
there
she
the
roubles
she
son's
money.
total
is mention
out,
have
Warsaw
to
clothing
certainly
the
her
was
was
so
by
land
must
to
comes
she
left
husband
450
daughter,
she
As
the
have
she
the
Franciszka
all this
from
we
about
that
inheritance
income
that
and
If
3.
buy clothing
to
says
dowry.
And
The
journey
must
journeys
obliged
of
of
60.
The
preceding quarrels
of
crops,
Rental
had
was
is carried
part
the
42,
back.
cow,
sent
writes
to
and
roubles.
evidently "fixed";
the
400
witliout
right
to
is
scheme
than
The
Szczepanska
kuma
all
Libawa
600.
she
that
means
herself),27, passport,
and
that
all
by
about
20,
God
to
The
Thus
232
after
less
she
time
Maryanna
her
lose her
for
kept
this
No.
she
Lord
children,
Baranowski
than
more
expenses.
kuma
petticoat.
best
As
such
her.
200
discretion.
no
later
living during
would
man
she
writes
sell her
brought
have
done
150
She
"shoemaker's
live in her
the
the
herself, while
obliged
the
left.
(which
roubles
his
150
to
together
"
roubles.
win
with
caused
our
tries
journey
had
son-in-law
150-200
oculists, etc.,
the
least
The
28
to
the
really
at
roubles.
in order
feathers
account
money
she
Then
on
she
brought
persons,
her.
money
Why,
this, dear
to
as
with
was
perhaps
fare
and
than
180
lumber
son-in-law's
her
much
least
at
the
And
I have
you?
to
go
for it.
have
must
back, inspection by
and
of
part
Libawa
paid
how
furniture,
to
she
that
calculate
to
household
wishing
shoemaker,
son-in-law, the
children, would
dear
my
severely
me
it appear
make
Now,
without
punish
her
but
back.
sent
were
we
must
was
old,
cleverly
her
when
feed
first
the
her
If you
want
her.
to
It is
Now
not
from
your
father,
young
man,
only
for me,
he
fortune;
your
I will write
at
and
he
does
of his
enough
has
still more
you
hinder
not
about
same
did
and
he
he
won't
waste
another
In
letter
writing
much
for it is too
once.
Your
KoztowsKA
Feanciszka
December
234
Dear
for
21,
being comforted,
answered
not
send
you
about
so
dear
which
the
back.
land,
And
Oh
is dead
little
and
no,
the
asking
me
to
money
on
me,
journey
to
want
have
to
you
give
you
but
But
evidently
But
expenses
account
grieve,
cause
this
about
what
back
that
of the
bury
to
cost
he
more
not
more
to
me
than
only got
mother-in-law.
and
ahve
this
no
there,
dear
my
have
to
from
away
go
me,
I know
that
which
I owned
our
sent
will
into
this
would
with
have
wasted
you
as
if you
other
your
people
money.
holy earth,
be
this
upon
Only,
me.
country,
you
dowry
daughter
will
world,
your
you
part
about
grief by
everything
deny
come
the
the
of God.
beloved
Franek
100
I rented
world
live
they
back.
money
also
do
You
put into my
to
grieve only
my
because
still
me
I don't
would
evidently complained
How
all scattered
want
you
because
me
least
at
you
this
upon
and
me!
to
fault.
your
did
push
to
write
had
money
intend
anything
grieve
your
journey
on
this money,
have
you
I have
that
"
about
sending
think
left.
are
I wasted
you.
do;
'The
you
Why
you
orphan,
poor
you
And
And
orphan.
poor
orphans
and
army,
I can,
children,
my
grandchildren?
the
as
everything through
as
now
that
still alive.
once
of
instead
But
if you
you
about
me
God
children, do
dear
money
wasted
I live
now,
I thank
But
writing
trouble
you
letter,at
Probably
such
through
her
letter
your
prefer
even
think
daughter?
tomb
I should
1908
24,
received
we
heartily.
you
and
such
children,
thank
we
for I should
soon,
dead
that
you
grieved,
was
dear
me,
into
me
my
ahve
I inform
Son-in-law:
December
on
to
I am,
as
age
live.
to
own
journey,
my
to
from
children,
all,for
at
you
and
mother,
Dear
in the
man
belongs
it
....
husband.
my
it,for
myself, your
from
greeting
you
pocket.'
it in her
and
marry
good
had
if she
as
take
part and
sell her
here,
come
I send
Franek,
is
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
20
worth.
that
He
that
had
he
has
KOZLOWSKI
live any
not
may
But
should
why
for
to
me
grieve
me
dear
this
any
earth
it.'
So,
for
more,
with
21
When
made
you
dear
my
daughter [sic!].
beloved
my
son-in-law, persuade
holy
know
even
this earth
upon
you,
into
go
won't
you
more
SERIES
that
me
shall
it is time
to
go
make
don't
son-in-law,
grieve enough
me
tomb,
my
in
single
letter.
Dear
with
son-in-law
these
And
it.
beg
it,write
beg
children, I beg
educate
can
B.,
dear
you,
in
me
beg
if it is
you,
dear
you,
hard
do
me
as
will send
it
there
I
child, so
think
if you
the
best.
send
could
son-in-
dear
not, my
or
be
to
one
you
[pet name],
Franus
you
for you
possible, send
son-in-law,
son-in-law
letter whether
if it is
very
you,
law!
Dear
with
dear
you,
my
and
money,
Reflect
upon
live until
daughter, although
beg
me
one
this world.
with
act
this.
still,care
you
mother
no
send
should
you
to
have
daughter,
how
us
they
shine
eyes
grant
this
that
see
you
beg
as
about
me
for
[Janek]
son-in-law
child.
beg
for
to
possible, I
keep
it
dear
daughter.
it,my
words.
my
angry
orphans,
if it is
I would
you
regard
these
for
And
now.
are
you
long
as
God
May
Amen.
[Franciszka]
April 18,
235
And
dear
now,
Amen."
Good
on
death
there,
dear
mother
God
and
And
sister
and
my
.^.11this
don't
Mary
instance, that
will
care
dear
dear
daughter,
for
money
their
the
me
no
see
was
the
how
for I think
do
to
too
old
to
marry.
Care
But,
on
have
cannot
for
has
in
letter.
his
live
continually
son-in-law
phrase
some
is she
orphans get
they
you
grief her
this
them,
and
for you.
caused
He
but
by
may
without
about
your
her, day
helps me
if God
forgetting
dying?
these
guardians.
letter
How
was
that
turies.
cen-
God, only
peace.
she
of
your
not
of
grace
least
at
for you
children,
my
allusion
she
are
you,
reproach
indirect
you
received
we
when
that
hunger,
suffer
only
I gave
about
there
I not
centuries
heartily, for
you
gives
and
was
that
healthy, by
am
son-in-law, try
more,
I ask
and
of her
an
and
"In
you
you
thank
we
me
why
Mother
night.
'
wishes.]
and
they
any
which
answer
we
inform
we
torments
daughter
well, that
be
and
Zosia
now
for
Friday,
of
buried
And
[Health
us.
children,
1909
rhetorical
his
I will
ment
develop-
letter, or
have
it may
written,
for
also
give
God
to
Pray
for
to
send
to
I had
but
bought
if
them
send
and
to
don't
dear
children, for
success,
it costs
I had.
So
reward
will
don't
I will pray
you,
help
in your
you
be
done,
for
but
with
angry
am
I have
my
me,
God
to
and
some
son-in-law,
be
part of
can
roubles,
me
feathers
buy
nothing
few
you
certainly.
I sold
so
I will
and
daughter
her
These
daughter.
then
himself.
to
feathers, asking
America,
to
her
forgive
these
goes,
dear
God
and
will
by mites,
go
nobody
if I cannot
God
eaten
to
that
which
everything
be
me,
It is true
lost
and
if
may
for her
I pray
take
God
it is so, dear
happens
with
all.
also
health
to
But
angry
guilty at
not
began
And
soul.'
mention
you
see,
you.^
be
soul, and
You
somebody
that
Mary,
daughter,
you.
of her
repose
for her
God
dear
them
which
Mother
to
now,
for
mass
our
also
you
them,
holy
and
And
to
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
2 2
for your
work
[Franciszka]
And
hand
do
I greet you,
in this
brother
our
and
You
and
dear
to
know
want
you
remember
for
way
Come
to
so
that
it may
brother,
when
about
anything
in
were
you
be
received
I thank
children, you
children,
your
letter.
you,
but
why?
you,
and
that
ticket
I sold
'
'
was
bad
may
in
She
glad
the
three
to
one
was
was
and
Franciszka
she
You
priesthas
sermon
from
is true,
It
did
you
and
now
used
the
those
record
to
for
prays
had
A
a
as
is
amount.
part
of her
answer
I did
not
answer
that
that
wished
to
I don't
know
you
And
but
so
sent
you
parishoners who
have
souls,calling their
cheaper
but
dowry.
and
less
prefers
not
dear
my
not
children,
celebrated,
that
no,
My
I did
everything [sold
of his
their
record
mass
spend
feathers
wasted
that
1913
longing.
Oh
you.
say
wish,
guides.
of those
roubles.
position
of your
rather
or
You
you.
9,
[Baranowskis],
for it with
with
angry
it is true
see,
or
am
children
I waited
dearest
my
because
mass
have
with
angry
everything,
The
that
say
not
am
heartily, for
you
dear
letter, my
your
....
the
children,
February
dear
with
them!
236
for which
can
well.
good condition,
and
my
brother,
understanding
an
wife
your
you
children,
you,
Dear
can.
you
plan,
some
as
give
but
nothing myself,
uncle
your
I cannot
Wincenty.
I have
in any
make
see,
not
brother
nourish
help yourself
not
you
[help you],
best
your
dear
me
too
whether
money
and
cheap]
and
efficient
to
me
died, and
names.
to
take
between
costs
mass
than
acknowledge
mass.
that
KOZLOWSKI
And
went.
when
and
money,
found
desert
I have
trouble
But
and
I had
had
wasted.
my
I
slowly
Should
to
go
left
now
am
left
look
Should
that
orphan
wife
and
dear
and
in
He
us.
see
you
and
Why,
you
can
see
since
truth,
Zosia.
You
mention
she
but
the
sent
to
remembered
you
and
world,
wish
with
am
me,
dear
ter,
daughwithout
pass
of
photograph
the
shoemaker's
the
shoemaker's
give
it to
that
you
write,
you
that
to
alive, only
year
asked
Oh
[wanted]
you,
to
one
not
so
you.
know
for the
you
me.
did
let
everything.
of you
you
I asked
when
to
not
But
which
if I did
as
children,
none
my
in
troubles,
outfit
hears
you
dearest
my
the
and
you
are
and
coming
sees
photographs.
daughter,
somewhere
without
money
to
for you
children,
dead
even
photograph,
now,
mother
here
not
dear
me,
forgot
[leftby]
with
orphan?
related
you,
more
your
home,
poor
waste
and
in
me
you
did
you
and
Well,
and
after
for this
wife
these
upon
once
of you,
none
forgot
me,
among
renounced
to
orphan,
an
surely you
orphan,
is above
I have
I have
continually
reached
the
[wanted]
not
alone,
to
God
Lord
alone,
writing
take
to
then,
children, and
with
angry
I returned
begin
have
not
left,an
were
in order
and
you
could
I wasted
fault?
When
dear
my
provide myself
You
I lie ?'
left.
could
you,
was
to
children, our
my
to
23
it my
was
was
What
voice
and
intentionally
mine
house.
called
country,
returned,
little of
very
Should
far
I was
SERIES
curious
me
have
still
how
I live
I succeed!
how
....
And
about
dear
now,
which
that
let
orphans;
ask
them
see
I send
Now
I shall
me
and
daughter
send
angry
of these
photograph
me
be
least.
at
more
and
image
an
for, and
once
don't
son-in-law, please
toy for my
granddaughter
[Franciszka]
[November
237
I write
to
both,
you
Szczep[anska],and
from
Lord
our
"
appeal
This
the
God
is
to
But
totally demoralized.
case
the
oath
phrase,
and
It may
be
as
also
intentions, which
wish
God,
does
you
oath
to
that
she
in
repeating
had
perhaps
and
you
for
peasant
mental
with
anything
she
good
I thank
curious, for
an
goddaughter,
every
best.
refer
not
dear
my
all her
also
in
to
not
very
her
has
want
you
forgettingabout
makes
is
frequent.
particular,unless
see
godmother
your
whatever
reservation
lies she
never
never
I,
1906]
4,
children, it
to
the
is in
so
In
this
following
far
true.
explicitlystated
to
herself.
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
24
I send
so
me,
and
chowa,
this
in
Mother.
forget
her
And
with
Mother
of God's
whole
there
cross
life.
May
to
land,
and
She
all the
twice
Warsaw
and
there
they
was
spent
on
if
her
Pl[ata]
she
had
glad
that
not
is
also
idea
your
mother
I, who
you,
fortune
befell
my
daughter,
take
her
heart
out,
take
it out
and
what
will
all
goodbye.
letter
is
May
evidently
perhaps instigated by
her.
had
sold
when
of her
she
that
Zosia
think
God
written
her
would
under
own
your
had
money.
this
year,
daughter.
And
by strange people,
sown
and
mother,
your
of]
this
my
writing
time.
And
it to
cries
as
now,
but
you,
and
plains,
com-
this world.
to
would
do
grant
longer
no
this
mother
continually
upon
learned
she
live,for
is
about
Maryanna
she
back,
came
about
beloved
end
she
she
how
more
is still
senseless, and
money
she
and
at
their
everything,
you
offended
Libawa
to
of
rest
to
had
your
[the
until
went
twice
they
[the renting-term],
could
you
The
love
rented
be
they
journeying.
bad,
still
death
[god]daughter, I have
Dear
'
bad
do
Christmas
of the
don't
Mania,
grieve
by Pl[ata]
is almost
what
I bid
are
is fed
daughter
her
ended
spent;
the
and
wrote
you
what
mother
was
the
know
I don't
and
sad
because
your
years
dear
cannot
what
sold
journey,
Now,
make
in
ship-tickets were
had
her,
sad,
you
the
this
left.
grosz
grieved
the
she
married
am
no
for
and
time,
rented
wasted
last
you
Arnerica!
to
and
greet
did
Why
you,
forest
was
at
to
go
the
had
Then
mother
not
know,
you
don't
you
28, 1908]
this:
little money
no
some
living,for
Your
field which
until
and
you,
godmother,
your
might
she
sold
she
eyes.
for
had
have
this
remained
their
And
for she
of her
petticoat
mother?
You
which
best
alive, and
If
bless
about
you
mother
Ostrol^ka;
to
home.
return
that
your
money
account
on
mother
America,
this
went
even
for your
costs
I,
you,
I write
daughter,
Dear
such
Going
daughter, greet
I, dear
now
Mania!
cause
up
important.
God
[December
And
to
is
Szczep[anska]
238
you.
Cz^sto-
is sewed
This
is very
Helcia
daughter
my
the
Czfstochowa.
of
for your
scapularies from
those
are
scapulary
one
blessing
you
These
gift.
you
with
it.
the
know
Szczepanska
your
mother
give
it to
you,
her
misery
now.
but
And
she
now
Amen.'
influence
of
Kozlowska,
and
is
SERIES
KOZLOWSKI
25
October
239
Dear
Sister
Dear
sister
brother-in-law,
and
....
wanted
to
[be
lot
called
should
so
military service]
to
glad
be
....
brother-in-law,
hair
all the
tear
it is not
the
am
fault
of my
at
you
that
draw
my
spring,
next
that
say
will
you
brother-in-law,
Dear
sister
Kozlowski
240
And
and
I,
now
sister,for
does
and
I must
Such
be
God,
And
write
merciful
but
chowa,
to
us,
there.
letter
I did
not
the
around
each
of
brother!
What
not
for
care
me.
hard
and
fault
two
for
him?
toward
sinners!'
your
and
I will send
have
only
are
It is bitter
is my
know
I don't
we
does
[irony]
dear
me,
other, for
he
brother-in-law
brother
with
him,
brother!
that
the
sister,I
you
to
go
Prussia,
address.
my
letter
brought
for my
his
expect
else I should
or
love
brother-in-law
dear
now,
me
come,
such
to
dear
you,
is angry
He
instead
army
brother, loving
remember
to
me
the
to
ought
we
thank
forgettingme,
not
single word.
me
go
good
least
Although
for.
[Franek],
Franciszek
at
write
not
what
be
we
Dear
Franek
will
once
you
[from despair].
that
us
after
years
grieved
head
your
two
all of
see
much
very
from
to
in
believe
brother,
I, your
....
holy images.
you
don't
you
but
America;
to
go
send
Brother-in-law:
and
1907
24,
from
you,
greater token.
in Cz? sto-
was
dear
please
so
sister,would
I send
Now
you
to
neck
[Franek]
June
241
Sister
Dear
....
everybody
ask
you,
succeed
my
in that
sister,how
dear
'
style of
strange
the
be
must
dear
are
letter
these
for
is
good
any
slave
sister
America,
phrase
whole
never
and
is not
and
Mania
whether
well
orphans kept
boy;
young
dearly
an
man
free,as
at
poorly.
after
the
of the
for
home.
And
how
Write
mother's
an
old
about
now
do
you
please,
me
for
.
vtomai\.
style.
for
army,
Zosia['sdeath],
typical phrase
imitation
in
serve
brother-in-law,
or
1911
[Complains
Brother-in-law:
and
II,
The
26
PRIMARY-GROUP
am
in-law
answer
time]
second
[a
married
B.
And
[interested].
curious
very
ORGANIZATION
whether
me,
[Describes
not.
or
brother-
our
military
hfe.]
And
to
and
Mania
to
to
that
do
in her
and
take
to
old
she
unable
was
mother,
while
world.
And
shall
with
look
shall
How
mother
and
for
she
to
always
is my
would
to
are
will
another
in her
weeps
mother
and
always something
the
she
it is not
she
is
[some
sister
Answer
as
tell her
to
to
more
marry
I would
me.
I send
write, only
give
low
will
bow
to
before
be
to
of
the
taken
admission
of
general principle
The
restriction
The
man
is made
it
characterizes
member
an
you
of any
you
children,
for
Kozlowski
take
her
all,to
wife.
my
whether
or
I have
the
1907]
12,
for
mother
you
nothing
whole
family .^
well-wishing
Christian
either,
me
Pl[ata]
that
humility
only
all
the
as
men
cation
applisinners
are
God.
'
once
as
you,
mother,
Jozef
Not
from
for
our
without
Your
'
so
this?
to
say
letter
no
my
and
brother-in-law,
saw
dear
you
next
trouble].
new
your
whether
possible
as
soon
grieved
in the
[July
take
she
Mania
world,
and
242
to
could
and
Franek
rejoiced
what
pleasant
now
wanted
she
God
has
time
then
next
will
If you
how
when
unless
more
sister
yours
the
sorrowful
what
that
Dear
dear
now,
for
alone.'
mother
But
letter
mother,
it),^and
into
Dear
says
happens
new
since
any
go
letter,so
recognize her,
never
angry
your
and
"
and
God
And
her
see
you
always
me
with
before
old
write
you
angry
children.
with
angry
anger
one
her
you
won't
beg
comparing
justify ourselves?
we
writes
she
But
see
go
you
this
upon
to
to
you
perhaps
probably
are
(without
was
be
sinful
America.
to
she
years
don't
and
you,
God
brother-in-law,
we
and
mother,
her
to
as
you
when
brother-in-law,
brother-in-law, you
wanted
go
and
guilt toward
is without
you
dear
sorrowful
our
she
Mania
dear
now,
"
father
this
or
reaUty,
for
to which
mother,
is
real
comparison
would
be
sin;
the
tion
restric-
simple metaphor.
asks
simply
the degree
more
as
because
permission
the
brother
familial
as
family
or
well
to
is felt
sister,
as
son
as
an
their
marry
mother.
reality,and
or
daughter
individual
matter.
This
the
"
as
indicates
marriage
of any
diately
affecting imme-
28
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
and
said, "Why
do
and
her
denied
right.
So
Franek
was
excuse
and
son,
don't
me,
for
tell the
For
so
small
sheet
reward
children.
is 16
Wladzio
am
work
and
and
the
when
draw
have
we
to
me
I should
not
the
pay
rent
know
for
I
in
reward
I could
and
no
living,
for
could
[I should
you.
is
If you
hungry.
my
My
there
only enough
go
for
years,
country
our
which
old.
years
20
had
for
except
Genia
is
earn
must
we
how
is
6 years,
What
big.
She
marry.
eyes-
never
address,
America,
to
go
one's
I have
this
And
brother-in-law,
behind
not
any
because
Uberty.
and
sister
now
help them,
are
to
can
much
in America
old, Zygmunt
I don't
you
except
I had
established,
too
eyes,
been
you,
I cannot
expenses
one's
have
Mania
years
that
sad
very
from
daughter
My
dear
into
you
you.
me,
with
angry
since
rather
she
me,
which
to
guardianship
took
abused
they
anything
was
mother
always
years
God
may
be
there
have
to
and
truth
many
a
even
son
minor
that
obliged
was
timber?"
this
waste
you
be
so
grateful.]
Herm[anowicz]
Antoni
May
245
Dear
Sister
in-law.
For
beg
am
not
only
to
property]. Meanwhile,
what
nothing
but
mother,
whenever
whence
to
we
dress
The
'
by
the
'
keep
6 years
Even
so
can,
we
v/anted
of his
Probably
not
down.
wife,
envy,
and
but
he
an
for he
I did
so
she
these
of the
becomes
of
with
our
mother
own
to
in
brother-in-law
in
the
have
"loving," ironical]
upon
wonders
us,
that
America,
with
here
[some
upon
we
manage
I expect
can
begrudges
Libawa
for
easy,
How
us."
myself.
fingers;
being glad
is angry
[to
For
you.
look
five
of clothes
new
so
is like
look
not
there
were
to
beloved
our
I went
if I
as
it is not
absolutely to be
when
ago
B.,
count
you,
from
Instead
when
us,
alone, brother-
you
something
anything
gradual incorporation
death
others
only
it.
but
has
live
sees
help
to
for
as
If I had
about
gone
she
ourselves
who
earn.
get money
strange people
of bread
with
Antoni,
roubles,
man
on
politelyfor importuning
about
140
count
I don't
acquainted
wrote
you
not
of you.
pardon
borrow
to
me
lend
people
three
your
everything
teU
are
I
I
I did
mentioned,
there
alone].
believe
man.'
strange
You
the
to
....
ship-ticketwhich
you
1912
As
Brother-in-law:
and
....
29,
us
I should
Franek
family
and
is
piece
have
with
interrupted
"stranger."
expression
of
Koztowska's
general dispositionto
KOZLOWSKI
mother.
Then
help
instead
.of
me."
either."
she
to
her
are
all
so
herself,
burned
roubles
which
was
obliged
to
for
for
Franek
sent
her
all
she
10
this
had,
and
enough
is
for
angry
going
Antoni
for
believe
to
the
[her
above
his
mother's
for
And
your
sake,
me
excuse
so
you,
not
do
you
having
buildings
sent
The
head.
and
writing
believe
sent
also
me,
money
son]
[her
10
roubles,
them
Antoni
later
for
Antos
army
brother]
returned
she
whose
farmer
go
Because
But
roof
again.
As
now
the
them
economize
was
and
like
without
lost
mother
he
not
left
truth.
now
is
returned
not
children!
own
children.
her
shall
you
to
Franek
send
"Then
and
go
their
ruin
to
is
don't
"I
mother
begged
said,
toward
wanted
who
the
roubles,
said,
and
to.
want
act
while
when
not
mothers
earn
tell
And
please.
but
did
29
documents,
my
mother
and
few
this,
she
house,
own
all
But
And
ruined
had
but
little,
me
SERIES
Herm
"
SERIES
JACKOWSKI
These
The
oldest
and
from
The
letters
are
there
in
but
Germany,
Chicago.
and
him,
is
Franek,
son,
in
Austria
to
Germany
to
settled
with
was
returned
third
The
and
family.
peasant
early,
very
America
Stanislaw,
son,
service.
at
probably
to
came
Galician
plain
Jan, went,
son,
second
alone,
from
then
tary
mili-
his
for
and
young
stays
home.
The
quarrels
have
piece
service, and
that
his
win
to
better
return
from
the
army.
been
rather
practicahty,
or
into
irritation
general
tried
be
of
of
Jan
personal
parents
inheritance
Stanislaw
boy,
converts
criticism
without
of
some
of
much
military
of the
light-headed
and
his
addition,
In
small
cially
espeas
the
ditions
con-
generous
drawn
favor
share
money,
during
the
upon
has
spondence
corre-
The
for
parents
the
force
much
has
demands
himself
evidently
has
he
to
Stanislaw
the
the
matters.
seem
for
assure
after
from
not
the
that
of
beginning
Wietrzychowice
does
by
suspects
possible
as
money
in
bad
is irritated
the
in economic
Jan, who
he
as
in
to
source
very
of land.
disposition,
and
their
be
must
alluded
his
his
vounger
brother.
On
the
into
harmony
happens,
dissolve
the
as
hand,
the
in
this
series
series
the
efforts
family
case,
member
one
Osinski
Terlecki
other
the
that
(below)
the
when
it
mother
mother
3"
the
together
does
success.
Stanislaw
interesting.
are
holds
of
it
tries
introduce
to
It
frequently
family
more
or
begins
to
less.
In
successfully.
to
do
it, but
In
the
without
SERIES
JACKOWSKI
FAMILY
THE
31
JACKOWSKI
Jackowski,
farmer
his
Franciszka,
Jan
Stanislaw
[his
J
Franek
wife
sons
and
aimts
more
246-67,
TO
JAN
mother
his
aunt,"
cousins.
two
AMERICA,
IN
JACKOWSKI,
MEMBERS,
Trawnik,
Brother:
Deah
and
Surely
Christmas
what
that
letter.
tears
stood
enough
in
my
you
sent
its
for
crowns,
simply
troubles
mistake
it
1909
other
fault
is it ?
did
I
drank
me.
this
the winter
reached
in
my
do,
that
second
time
they
sent
we
[from home].
I think
if you
time
have
it
take
it.
service
from
good
Somebody
for 4
much
the
health
probably
of his
not
brother,
last year
once
in
was
it the
my
returned
I asked
it well
shall
went
instead
field, for
dear
of
me
read
know
in Bosnia.
year
when
Now,
Then
Now,
had
they
I know
must
you
think
somewhere.
if
the
did,
all.
The
ask.
not
else at
merrily, because
during
and
them
me
to
days' leave,
ten
into
went
what
will
Don't
during
[my money]
lost
sent
whose
certainly not
I
on,
and
home.
and
which
frontier,we
those
they
end,
do
nobody
concerns
give
ever
approaches
each
saw
Evidently
would
brother,
you
little money
won't
made
we
for
army]
letter.
going
Dear
what
it
the
your
was
eyes.
and
yourself, and
from
II,
But
wrote.
we
there, they
what
Seeing
myself,
Servian
since
passed
[from
received
we
written
was
best
They
since
home
came
then
precisely
known
time
has
August
mine
not
On
time
long
longer
(relatively)
and
PAMILY-
POLAND
IN
246
FROM
or
own,
and
crowns
during
years.
Now,
dear
words
and
few
are
[and
angry
take
brother,
inform
because
over
the
me
shall
farm]?
have
why
you
return
Well,
don't
home
don't
and
write
after
think
home.
my
me
Perhaps
military
it, for
I won't
you
service
be
at
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
32
home,
I shall
high,
one
willingly yield
between
happened
wander
quietly
can
home
the
is wide
world
and
else
perhaps something
Or
it.
through
and
you
The
everybody.
to
?
.
Stanislaw
September
247
Dear
Brother:
for which
do
you
I thank
that
the
other
matter
soon
to
the
it not
for
taken
to
day
that
I had
whether
to
told
nothing
bad
know
which
me
that
German,
Dear
seen
for if you
so
note)
happen
be
to
visit
easy
was
in the
me
easier
not
when
the
truth
that
least
as
for
also
me
8 years,
before
you,
[you
scorn
10
to
years
and
if you
you
could
understand
the
came
to
the
asked
me,
It
cent.
leaving
me,
[probably
I said
that
that
I knew
In
these
But
as
does
things
what
to
everything,
If you
more.
them
somebody
wrote
to
keep,
ironically].
have
But
the
held
boy who
fault, that
not
for
to
know
can
though
allowed
you
appointed
offer them
basis of
it
them.'
and
for
heller.
to
of this
I should
I went
for
village.
said
are
in
once
I said
his
money
and
well.
keep
something
my
me
in the army
than
Spiritthat
free
were
me
set
without
and
for
even
added
or
I gave
remind
you
Holy
for
if you
They
they
army,
from
lie
no
the
not
am
them,
to
languages.
to
so
Were
boast
not
at
that
gone
me.
at
me
I did
was
also
fault.
my
me,
Later,
immediately
in America
were
lie.
always
anger
me
with
sillything,
any
brother,
much
not
that
to
came
be
took
they
same;
affair.
my
And
it,
why
you
have
not
will
you
sillythings before],and
wrote
visit
It is not
not
there
Austrians] caught
"
I said
do
parents
my
and
in
write
I must
together.
that
I knew
that
dollar
it is not
that
now
was
were
1909
I asked
I should
parents
and
was
comes
brother,
would
you
did
dear
and
come
he
you,
not
was
to
them
they
in anger,
not
it and
wrote
whether
it
it would
so
they
18,
the
it
also
brother,
yours.
was
if my
and
little,and
hope
it
me
when
money
that
me
be
help it,and
money,
answer
should
And
could
I told
they
not
much
me
meaning
not
With
I had
seems
they
day.
secondly,
dear
I had
cannot
you
I cannot
Now,
very
but
we
army,
Christmas.
Now,
it
week,
same
home,
or
letter
affair,not
my
this,perhaps
the
until
me
was
your
you
me
concerns
army
half
or
and
home,
it
I confess
heartily.
you
write
not
received
J.
the
frontier
I had
them
to
mistaken,
are
day
and
on
which
they [the
Jan's reproach,
but
(cf
.
the
following
SERIES
JACKOWSKI
let you
I
until
go
taken
was
not
they brought
I
would
have
lies from
each
14
years
that
thought
I had
brother,
dear
Now,
to
see
to
me.
other.
But
privileges [sic?
said
and
did
believe
and
Sowa
I would
themselves
Dear
of
from
This
me
3 letters
brother,
write
of your
money
only
if I
take
no
took
from
money
brother,
Dear
believe
the
From
write
able
more
feelings,and
to
perfectly typical
gives
less
flows
more
through
peasant's
many
various
whose
for
the
occurs;
or
less
this
attitude
religious and
me
give
went
to
between
but
whole
series
whether
anybody
these
lies
except
come.
admonitions.
you
that
say]
the
left
you
I wrote
world
that
with
real
new
pretexts
The
peasant.
asked
also
she
come,
to
whence
Though
connected
These
nothing [no
could
You
clearly
you
fact
familial
that
care
that
rational
his
are
reason
the
upon
imaginary
reason
the
degree
future
This
factor
manor-owner,
"
part
the
Jew,
grudge
to
the
of his
The
power
of the
into
the
is
case
attitudes
reasons,
And
of
more
curious
expression
subconscious
the
own
subject himself.
conscious
the
home
nearer
of traditional
intelligence.
enters
servant
cause
animosity.
puzzle
through
reason,
for the
attitudes.
of his
and
latter is
you.
unreasoned
an
the
some
explain
before
slave
channel.
toward
am
Jan, having
the
to
is wider
powerful background
and
nature
inadequate, depending
evolution
becomes
behavior
latter, when
The
or
rise to
invents
for
they
write
not
control
thus
that
me
it is evident
letter
do
see
home,
strongly.
not
whole
aunt
our
home.'
you
but
you,
from
anything
?], for
home
at
own
that
[when
all
at
I did
write
me
his
had
they quarrel
life you
in my
whence
"
must
you
you
admonitions
not
'
So
me
else ?
somebody
Jasiek.
to
Dear
are
from
or
after
if
cannot
you
and
home,
at
I do
What
If I had
moment
that
say
him.
was
but
habits].
22.
you
to
difFerent
fault.
that
me
can
my
interests
only
write
to
What
write
and
when
I have
and
at
written
not
I worked
and
now,
Jasiek
Jasiek,
to
it is not
you
do
written.
there.
Surely
brother,
lies.
letter
have
we
man
character
not
about
have
from
wrote
would
he
for
me,
experienced many
it,since
grown-up
opportunity
no
write
saw
Plagwitz, where
of
different
write
you
I had
to
me
am
surely
14,
address, surely
asked
have
you
did
you
me
Probably
at
that
how
I do
could
someone.
that
me
there
From
acquaintances
robbed
brother.
dear
me,
What
Tarnow.
to
or
write
you
now
brother,
Dear
killed
with
was
in Bremerhafen.
of my
remind
You
old.
thence
none
curious
am
it
so
frontier,but
and
Eger
to
me
Just
came.
the
at
even
looked
only
time
your
33
feeling
evolution
govenunent,
of
and
the
into
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
34
of the
the
Perhaps
you
as
that
"
So
better.
In
since
yours,
brother,
us
serve
let
also
you
situation
same
much
I inform
months
send
about
I
have
us
forget
my
not
am
in the
will
photograph
and
each
what
other
wish
don't
I in the
and
same
in the
to
beg
and
end.
an
me
time.
perhaps
Next
send
to
you
long
so
be
it cannot
army
come
I succeed
corporal.
for
before,
was
it.
slavery
seen
else.
somebody
which
"
I am,
as
that
you
this
you
we
better
awaits
of
servant
say
few
will
can
slave, a
speak
cannot
we
brother,
dear
enough,
month
will be in the
you
Now,
also
are
happiness
same
are.
you
well
yet you
emperor,
Dear
luck
our
will
future
Stanislaw
248
October
Brother:
Deax
I ask
about
Lord
God,
have
it will
feel at
country,
me
here
I ask
dear
you,
with
am
You
there
have
and
is
to
more
talk, while
brother, what
no
write
here
is the
for
you,
If I
there
in
news
dear
in
were
I should
America,
who
our
sooner
only strangers
are
so
I don't
Now,
write.
to
mine,
but
me,
brother,
await
news
better
Dear
you
pardon
in my
our
18, I became
recruits.
must
to
enough;
October
probably
brother,
thanks
myself,
good
on
the
and
this letter.
in Bosnia
I should
Now,
army.
equally strong
moment
is
success
1909
I thank
dear
Now,
For
success.
my
much.
very
photograph
your
after
somebody
meet
the
[sergeant]and
soon
every
brother,
in
and
and
healthy
found
sent
come
health
me
22,
for which
photograph,
your
rejoiced
dear
am
be
Zugsfilhrer
you
which
your
cannot
one
or
and
heartily
you
I received
J.
Now
gets married
will marry.
I greet you
kindly
heartily,until
and
see
again.
you
May
Amen.
grant it.
Your
loving brother,
Stanislaw
December
249
Brother:
Dear
letter
your
Dear
about
our
myself.
God
and
brother,
father's
When
our
In
dollar
you
my
in
write
first words
it,for
which
that
they
death.
sister
died, I
I inform
I thank
did
not
you
was
then
in
that
1909
I received
heartily.
you
inform
quite stupid [I
am
24,
J.
you
don't
Tarnow,
and
by telegram
understand]
they
wrote
PRIMARY-GROUP
36
illness
some
take
to
as
bag
and
let you
have
know
of
If 1
not
am
to
go
to
me
to
it, and
about
evil.
accepted
as
if you
know
receive
is the
What
I had
but
photograph,
I don't
But
and
Germany,
America.
it is in
left for
except
me
describe
letter,please
with
news
service
experienced
I have
will be
Jasiek
as
[formerly] I
and
how
this
America
military
years,
constable, nothing
condition.
your
served
that
brother,
Dear
you.
have
in
the
back,
come
you
Dear
villages.'
remain
can
you
perhaps
necessary
about
begging
go
ideas, for
but
and
to
when
enough
good
and
your
escape,
wandered
enough
stick
finally be
it would
misfortune,
like
you
won't
some
I don't
brother,
long
or
ORGANIZATION
him
sent
answer
no
J.
SlANISiAW
[Letter of April
leaves
the
home
States
army.
during
that
than
more
asks
i, 1910,
for
he
has
little money
not
received
than
more
months.]
30
June
Brother:
letter
is
and
my
first words
I thank
which
I received
from
In
$10.00
for
from
gulden
10
251
Dear
he
when
buy clothes
to
these
bored;
am
heartily
you
days
for your
My
you
slowly
so
go
10
9, 19
success
in the
last
year
rejoice me
month
she
and
arm
received
from
letter
If God
at
you
to
me
guardian,
at
although
after
to
remain
If I wished
sillyto keep
wife
detail.
don't
we
home
service
Now
him
now
military service,for
my
at
home
a
upon
should
of land
morg
what
and
to
to
has
had
no
I wiU
home,
who
I
should
I have
marry,
and
like
all this.
more.
work
her
when
know
any
have
she
if I go
even
during
her,
imderstand
and
happily
that
crept into
for
don't
don't
they
letter
write
you,
I don't
need
to
me
with
on
brother,
my
me
but
Something
asked
going
Dear
end
in
is
wrote
in bed.
She
home
from
She
was
it.
move
everything
describe
she
May
all.
letters
is sick.
letter,what
allows
remain
of
cannot
your
also
mother
all,for
at
whole
the
I received
brother,
Dear
is my
cannot
of it ?
it looks
horse
in
threshing-machine
Stanislaw
'
sander
farm
his
rather
unexpected
standpoint
(Osinski series),who
and
marrying.
wandering
for
dreams
of
the
reason
Perhaps
eight
years
in
from
nothing
Germany.
in the
peasant.
but
case
coming
Cf. the
attitude
J.
of
Alek-
of Stanislaw
is to
be
found
the
in
SERIES
JACKOWSKI
37
July
252
Dear
Brother:
I inform
and
shoes
my
August
also ; I wait
until
September
you,
dear
14
for the
only
clothes
my
yet when
know
ready
are
will be
which
maneuvers,
don't
We
10.
that
you
....
1910
29,
from
shall
we
go
home
As
not
to
write
to
that
to
will
you
everybody
said
laughs
emigration].
and
When
and
kindly
not
fingers, and
me,
I don't
ten
beUeve
believe
it.
have
very
good
crops,
is lack
there
of
in
these
ending
don't
be
angry
me,
but
from
with
that
body
some-
only they
cannot
village [because
the
look
I must
now,
brother,
in
people
them
it,perhaps
they
from
come
[only her]
and
heartily, and
for it does
has
joke,
I go
Dear
informed
to
there
her
wrote
you
Secondly, somebody
As
you.
it in
further.
go
at
brother, they
alone,
manage
girl who
wrote
or
more.
any
marry
dear
Now,
and
you
that
complains
mother
brother,
well
about
me
everything,
at
words
few
I greet you
what
write,
home
Stanislaw
September
253
Brother:
Dear
dollar
On
were
rather
after
all this.
such
If
how
owe
any
were
ashamed
Let
them
was
to
talk
in
are
merited.
the
no
say
other
others'
the
in
village
and
with
to
further.
me
If
that
hope
I don't
they
talk
at
their
patches, and
the
God
town.
grants
But
in
least.
ache
when
I
that
I
rest
we
write
they did,
aching,
eyes
the
maneuvers
won't
marvel
are
and
Now
they
particularly
that
i, 1910
The
eyes
either, but
one
full of holes
go
J.
letter
your
[tired us].
country,
way
for
home
enough
us
well, the
in any
they
going
am
[about you].
more
[have wronged]
uniform
they
people
so
10
heartily
you
helped
what
him
annoy
sergeant,
my
but
succeeds
somebody
cannot
short,
slandering
know
you
October
home
I wrote
thank
of
came
the
laugh
village.
our
and
As
if
they
myself,
to
because
am
Tamow
to
better
at
for
guests
them
it, everything
will
all.
go
well
Stanisiaw
J.
38
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
Dear
Son
Brother:
and
Christus"
[etc.].
Dear
brother,
and
evening
As
to
enough.
yield
to
advised
his
At
the
he
father
for
he
as
about
funeral
from
Jew,
and
she
of
some
aunt
other
when
your
funeral
went
her
only
told
the
Speaking
'
The
'
assisting at
of the family
The
home.
from
home
for two
and
to
years.
do
to
only
day
Szymonowice
[the
So
they
And
and
of
For
the
to
imagine
also
in
all his
friends
going
got
for-
me,
the
the
to
example,
all this to
but
not
everything might
S.] had
can
you
it
when
mother
your
fair with
mentioned
from
aunt
related
home,
at
night.
instead
[her son]
Franek
and
hour,
to
In
him.
allow
could
that
fair.
home,
mother
relatives
the
to
would
city.
not
every
and
in order
oxen
another
explained
last moment
drink.
when
life at
all the
son,
she
of sickness
"it"
of
as
"the
meant
impersonal
some
evil," the
at
that
his
body
every-
it to
her
to
the
come
how
all this
stood
tears
I have
village
same.^
in which
system
said
not
he
from
aunt
brother,
And
eyes.
been
eat
Dear
on.
my
and
to
sent
finish
months
God,
in the
house
But
some
him
dear
with
of milk
with
sat
than
hospital.
or
sick
more
was
in
not
been
father
to
left it.
does
had
[theillness]did
for it
For
went
wine
ought
Only,
them
the
abused
but
father, and
your
of
glass
spirit to
left it.
one
strangers and
nothing,
mother
present everything
envious,
He
in
Marysia
father
could
preferred
this.'
his
to
among
is
and
deceased
stomach.
nobody
he
even
how
arrangements,
remain
took
giving
was
his
on
that
eat
our
the
to
last.
at
and
also,
up
in the
health
in
not
that
everybody
us,
Cracow
moment,
when
to
go
could
him
of
out
him
to
he
most
it
doctors, and
people,
last time
leave
the
you
grew
it, saying
own
the
threw
abcess
him
to
agree
for
Franek
Jesus
20th
is ended
everything
healthy,
be
the
on
service
military
I found
was
home
came
inform
as
against
even
an
years;
with
is
another
consulting
not
state
same
this
is
brother, we
everybody
Mother
and
son
Here
once
brother,
well
is in the
for
dear
order.
Dear
that
glad
1910
21,
"Praised
first words:
my
that
you
very
good
keeps
In
I inform
am
home,
our
very
in
October
WiETRZYCHOWicE,
254
funeral
must
son
long
be
of
indeed.
low
in America
time
These
and,
factors
noxious
sent
as
had
no
In
vestige of
family is
It shows
this
money;
soldier, did
lowered
is
the
not
there
case
the
the
old
magical
principle.
shown
of its members.
one
very
be
can
"
"it
one
standing
that
the
were
no
in the
count;
lack
the
of the
army
father
of eagerness
social
grown-up
had
had
family.
in
standing
been
been
sons
away
sick
JACKOWSKI
dear
Now,
here
came
luck
she
to
that
saying
that
would
and
us
have
is
work
cannot
think
and
and
she
as
be
to
leave
the
go
about
I
when
she
house
mother
has
be
can
paid
enough,
have
talked
it for
year
try that
least
have
we
that
she
her
money
like
little.
child
has
well.
does
that
on
could
from
cent
trifles,as
others
her
few
won't
cost
in her
lives
be
old
do, for
children
after
be
proud
difficultyin
and
she
she
won't
her
I
to
am
the
if not
Brother:
in Lwow
ist
of
must
[Health
[Lemberg]
If I hold
August.
seek
in
for
some
and
success.]
constable
out
other
school
I shall go
bread
As
waste
March
you
death.
for 5
to
the
leave
to
wants
Lwow,
255
at
Although
can
we
must
and
much,
with
anybody
we
keep
to
years.
and
found
of rest.
wants
us
write
worked
brother,
Dear
sown.
has
days
She
agrees.
to
you
She
years
mother
our
words,
beg
otherwise.
comfort
another
ask
not
It
Nothing
sick.
are
hard,
are
sell it.
few
she
but
here,
it.
and
and
rest
about
cattle
cannot
everything
be
remain
Times
the
old
ment.
depart-
[Stanislaw
Dear
pig
constable's
I will
later
do
mother
[inheritance] to
remembrance
her
help
enough
in her
father, yet
good
She
auction,
keep
I wept
the
to
me,
you
cannot
may
will have
our
accept
anything
least
at
she
village.
own
have
will
finishing these
for
still,
so
could
She
that
petition
is work
mother
everything
is
She
already.
field at
could
much
of taxes, and
has
with
lost
?] the
[or rent
we
thing
every-
strength enough.
not
garden.
so
describe
is old
has
sell
of
there
already
mother
she
her
sent
renskis
24
for
let her
letter,please
Mother
I will write
you.
brother,
thoughts,
your
pitied
they
Whoever
dear
Now,
brother,
sold.
bit
cats.
[keep order],and
that
to
dear
to
I have
If I learn
Now,
for her
Wietrzychowice
in
Here
which
festival
all this.
me
go
for
this
you.
before,
and
house
brother,
if not, Twill
with
best
home,
told
Dear
did
the
the
came
receive
you
her
given
and
It is her
in America.
time.
dogs
marriage-festival,
there
have
long
like
there
news
it would
When
for
themselves
when
sister
Siedhszowice
from
Nog.
make
to
I would
remembered
brother,
that
home;
at
her
39
that
you
mother
married
not
was
inform
wanted
had
you
brother,
SERIES
post
If
5, 191
know
our
already,
months,
in
J.]
i.e.,up
August,
Lord
and
God
allows,
As
the
to
it will go
school, I
Sunday,
diligent
home
at
mother
little angry,
but
I did
realize
mother
death,
mind.
last it
this
letter
anything,
last decision
before
that
send
to
late
too
of
and
and
not
make
to
about
it
and
But
ever.
opinion
have
of
his
Prussia,
for
would
write
[how
For
do
it,it
been
so
it, which
had
at
least
think
that
what
I want
for
hear,
look
to
the
at
teach
I don't
also
self.
your-
of it.
You
of their
still.
came
wrote
about
some
in
you
It
own
ought
You
Mother
remembrance,
once
The
wrote
much
proper.
little
this
bank.
you
have
send
to
For
think
added
for it is not
never
Only
over.
Now
very
you
father's
want
they
was
must
you
home
But
you.
if
it.
parents
our
send
others
that
not
mother,
to
Don't
can
anybody
for us,
has
not
here.
same
it.
look
came
lies in the
[refused it].
it
said if you
father, you
for father.
for
of land
piece
once
our
mass
in
did
got
we
after
not
from
away
touch
to
You
spent
did
you
the
heller at home.
for father
you
there
reproaches
than
more
and
right, but
since
further
the
was
believed
not
was
not
in need
when
she
have
money
not
enough
money
bought
the
thanked
worked
some
there
But
was,
some
father
It is all
earned
father
them
had
you
that
It
but
what
Franek
hellers.
are
we
home,
never
for medicine
sent
you
I left
accounts,
tear
can
few
When
mention
get something.
written.
was
for
asking
I should
happened
nobody
which
money
the
me
I will
before
myself
astonished;
At
then
it
brother,
or
night.
at
even
place.
holiday
is
heavy;
taxes
done
can
we
and
books,
the
first
in the
there
Whether
country;
you
be
can
showed
was
dear
to
which
into
the
in
wrote
what
by
means
not
and
and
discipline is
here
speak.
to
look
steady.] Now,
or
letter which
for any
need
don't
always
must
you
[Misery
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
40
wept
least
at
year
[money]
for
you.
I don't
do
know
what
I
question, i.e.,
is the
let everyone
opinion].
own
[STANIStAW]
256
May
Dear
Brother:
curious
am
I wrote
know
was
first
the
fault.
between
I wrote
letter,and
Certainly
cause.
nothing
you.
card,
then
else
what
There
was
us.
You
between
mother
us.
told
grown-up
letter
I won't
surely nothing
arfe a
I received
last
my
do
why
....
so
man
no
hide
you
answer
you,
[retract]what
got angry,
disagreeable
and
not
answer;
offended
If you
me.
you
5, 1911
can
as
to
manage
me.
I don't
for
I
there
wrote
it is not
bring
my
anger
according
JACKOWSKI
to
your
of
of
Austrian
it what
become
24
each
I was,
home,
going
I told
remain
old
with
She
You
answered
wants
harvest
to
I don't
autumn.
now,
but
with
her,
without
what
do
let her
it,and
there
the
for it ?
care
with
later
in
we
in this life.
and
fruits
I say
among
she
will
long
and
be
can
And
don't
only
sown
the
until
take
part
my
know
and
rather
hard
can
and
man
as
don't
brother,
what
will
do
can
constable
schooris
dear
concord
in
would
was
not
real
done,
so,
hard
so
The
garden
Meanwhile
her.
work
you
I could
how
home.
to
only
rent
mother
as
nobody
whether
to
do.
living.
we
only this,that
him,
to
is at
work
to
I become
nothing
three
we
well
very
everything
as
and
pleases
when
is
have
but
year
everything.
to
when
belongs
that
advice,
this
nice
there
not
for
As
year,
but
time,
only
are
would
it what
shall have
is little
for
angry,
crops
any
with
do
that
I know
field,so
agreed,
you
at
and
against what
as
the
you
yet how
get accustomed
must
she
know
do
that
take
can
what
and
But
[?]
first asked
citizen
free
father,
my
said
be
can
rent
then
each
home
at
greatest order.
her;
am
pose
dis-
to
will.
weeks
to
of
right
any
I
like.
give
to
his
Nothing
on.
mother
years.
agree.
few
Now
death
has
to
has
mother
what
the
the
according
is in the
Everything
she
do
is
in
of age
it is true, for
everything
her
for
me,
years
can
after
lord.
own
do
can
41
nobody
present
is his
I received
pleases
would
the
to
state;
what
moment
at
Up
others; everybody
the
and
ideas.
own
SERIES
be
yet awaits
us
results
bring good
us.
[Stanislaw]
June
257
Dear
had
Brother:
Four
months
came
to
no
answer
remain.
wrong
I did
And
from
answer
no
have
Lwow
all.
at
is
not
you
be angry,
Certainly
write
know
but
from
astonished
am
for
you
But
my
guilt
not
I.
hope
myself,
certainlymother
do
as
you
that
When
but
card,
toward
this
I wrote
as
time?
home,
then
well
and
you
what
the
soon
done
letter
so
permitted
to
as
will
you
from
asked
you
it.
I received
us
mother
[as I do],
it is
as
between
Have
imagine
letter,and
silence
have
Why
I cannot
you?
I wrote
silence.
your
left my
first
you
at
long
so
since
passed
I wrote
What
?
191
29,
not
any
home,
me
should
to.
not
everybody.
As
myself,
to
when
of
spark
of
whence
of
danger
wants
he
to
life and
serve
such
order
every
constable
as
is
man
and
dear
Now,
and
if you
I need
them
money,
and
dear
hope,
requite
heller
send
much.
it is not
this
later
kronen,
that
I received
nothing
have
You
on.
from
be
kind
so
month
get
to
some
I will
also
try
deny
I won't
October
Nadworna,
....
[have
sent
it]but
mind
sooner
or
for I had
only
I did
all,for
later
just
answer
me
didn't
it.
it at
any
to
had
if you
left the
as
send
as
it, for
leave
sent
wonder
it and
So
you
have
I could
receive
left
not
I must
get
don't
this
the
be
you
without
paid
asking
letter,and
other
at
for
dear
angry,
if you
home.
for
your
Brother
letter
and
and
Sister-in-law:
photograph
it back
money,
brother,
have
refuse
Bednar6w,
Dear
it.
Mother
Stanislaw
259
could
I wrote,
on
have
I wrote
[1911]
Don't
business.
it I should
that
school
soon
it,so
J.
me?
hands,
in your
was
answer
It is your
to.
receive
not
not
you
It
have
Don't
me
photograph,
asked
for money.
you
you
I needed
because
Don't
to
do
Why
Brother:
if I wrote
to
you
258
mind
kreuzer.
Stanislaw
Dear
[to
mouth
your
turn
fear, for
to
and
say
of this
end
and
me,
to
you
post without
my
refuse
won't
you
letter,I beg
to
to
wants
keep
to
blind.
enough,
orders
are
to
who
and
deaf, dumb,
where
to
exposed
place, anybody
the
know
go
always
for after
don't
suitable
brother,
which
receive
few
me
very
you
if you
brother,
can,
school.]
and
dismissed
is
except
the
constable
the
be
everybody
and
remains
[Describes
work.
to
There
constable.
nothing
be
must
of
account
on
may
third
the
end
executed,
well
so
in
the
to
good
be
must
order] something,
shut
And
health.
he
I shall
remain,
step leads
regard,
little
if I reflect, everything
If I
last he
at
hand,
one
regret
difficulty,not
with
another
In
hand,
other
inconsiderate
every
came.
and
earned
but
because
the
on
the
On
now.
painful
seems
garrison [militaryprison],and
the
Only
it
but
bread,
anything
say
constable,
some
labor, but
heavy
go
piece
cannot
everything,
and
ceases
have
consider
become
having
to
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
42
I send
I
have
July
you
had
20,
J.
19 13
hearty thanks
no
news
from
PRIMARY-GROUP
44
few
[beggar] a
poor
drunk
he
that
than
the
to
Ues
ORGANIZATION
cents
bread,
or
under
the
to
goes
So
hedge.
he
it is better
and
Jew
give
to
gets
for
mass
poor
Franciszka.
262
July
Dear
Son
which
for
for
Now
Uke
to
them
him]
allow
him
the
to
dear
these
except
will
be
wiU
be
And
it.
in
anybody
and
the
innumerable
is
no
there
nothing
what
eat, except
to
there
Now
harvest
to
$5.00
about
the
for
them
need
we
it is
country;
our
everybody
inoculate
[to
it is forbidden
dies
don't
they
and
cemetery,
other
will
to
times, hoping
to
be
calmness
thresh,
if he
buys,
one
see
in the
news
and
has
at
for
there
last
there
Now
money."
Amen.
again.
you
village
[Franciszka
The
"
in America
son
is
religious purposes
by using
memory
or
mutual
a
help.
But
is bound
to
say
the
merely
under
of
series, No.
give money
feeling that
the
beggars
In
that
to
But
head
is not
of
the
the
J.]
for
money
his father's
knows
peasant
to
neighbor
philanthropy, but
of
by religion,but
note.)
31,
giving
honor
given
beggars,
to
idea
better
Assistance
the
it is ordered
giver.
be
beggar.
come
the
philanthropy.
on
the
helping
for the
it would
sum
only because
not
to
not
the
prayers
well
it is not
that
does
(Cf. Wr6blewski
function.
that
helping
except
even
half-religious act,
it and
corresponding
philanthropic ends
to
a
family member
no
evidently developed
has
wasting
the
191
shroud.
misfortunes.
nothing
and
come
if
in
reigns
pox
doctors
brother,
and
ask
you
heartily,
you
black
The
from
son
nothing
brother,
two
greet you
we
Now
dressed, except
Now,
thank
we
cholera.
save
take
dollars
head.
than
worse
trying
the
dear
Now,
4,
and
letter
your
J.
crops.]
the
ruined
received
We
you.
these
in
eyes
still
thank
[Hail
crops.
Brother:
and
we
so
If therefore
background
because
somewhat
Franciszka
of her
the
beggar
religious
explains
attitude
is not
is wasted
peasant
the
extent
toward
=
the
The
It is often
lack
mistrust
organized by
exception
of
not
the
"
the
shows
heterogeneous,
of
which
curious
purely
shows
higher classes,unless
that
the
feature
in the
origin of
Cf.
in
peasant
the
No.
this
her
these
all
based
are
does
This
son.
attitude
toward
mistrust
31,
not
"
peculiarity
explains to a
of
the
great
philanthropicinstitutions,
upon
religion.
lie in the
The
latter
general hostility
note.
letter
songs
for
as
philanthropic
the peasant
higher classes.
found
money
and
is what
stories.
the
Germans
call
Galgenhumor.
SERIES
JACKOWSKI
45
October
263
Dear
Son
and
health
[Letter received;
Brother:
and
8, 191
....
success.]
Now
only
she
be
about
for
year
may
be
nor
for
at
our
Lord
Jesus
also
bless
mother,
your
for
Now
take
know
that
your
whole
nothing
there
is
write
you.
in order
new
Now
that
may
you
marry
and
best
that
would
not
she
that
she
that
be
may
is
there
no
yourself,for afterward
for
neither
when
everything.
if there
is
anything,
bless
Now
will
we
once
you
I,
now
in
we
marry,
you
And
wedding.
....
the
marry,
luck
and
greet you
done.
consider
Now,
the
good
interesting;
or
we
for
be
can
get married
life.
you
now
least
of
you
ried.
mar-
consider
Wietrzychowice
care
you
wish
and
you
from
Now
bless
or
got
can
you
respect you
[some money],
You
but
two,
And
Now
something
late.
too
Well,
marry.
would
nobody
nothing
and
[just] anything.
for
news,
marrying.
you
an
no
months
girl, who
away
there
have
for
whom
honest
an
money
may
rains
write
know
is
there
village
had
you
must
may
throw
of
son,
you
the
have
we
dear
Now,
in
Now
more
possible.
[Franciszka]
264
Son
Dear
about
learned
photograph,
his
dear
my
know
can
you
wedding,
that
and
and
son,
few
brother,
since
[your wife]
at
ask,
you
least
for
he
beg
we
the
upon
got
you
paper,
send
sends
his
as
So
it, in
we
which
Now
in
order
did
not
are
wedding-
asking, for
home
order
after
that
dear
now,
we
we
the
to
photograph
married.
since
from
it without
parents
for
5, 1913
marriage.
Now,
to
marries
crowns
may
married.
ought
you
letter
your
and
success
are
you
whoever
that
received
We
health
your
satisfied
much
very
Brother:
and
May
they
and
son
that
we
may
see
her
with
see
our
eyes.
Now,
marriage
dear
and
brother
good
[Village-newsand
and
sister-in-law,I
that
success,
you
greetings.]
may
wish
live
[Franciszka
265
Dear
Son
and
Brother:
We
received
....
which
we
thank
you,
and
$5
00.
.
Now
you
write
health
you
the
best
and
in
your
possible.
Franek]
July
19, 1913
your
letter,for
that
you
sent
two
46
and
photographs,
and
yours
Now
for
invited
these
feast,and
and
America
we
Now
would
we
my
son,
For
nobody
have
we
[wife] 6,
yours
advise
has
and
You
yet been
well
that
leave
to
you
the
being
[Franciszka
Son
Dear
be
won't
and
Well,
letter.
without
Brother:
and
ask
You
shoiuld
what
dear
whether
off.
won't
you
I want
for
produce nothing,
and
expense,
is always
you
to
there
as
So
think
about
or
there
whenever
it looks
you
his
yourself
stay
you,
for here
describe
you,
and
about
we
to
what
work
but
at
and
far from
whether
dissuade
Brother:
When
you
....
Chicago
you
will go
fertile,and
this
land
is
you
from
this
intention.
to
how
In
this
farm.
many
our
you
to
me,
we
can
there
once
and]
the
is
water
think,
you
Franek
June
and
do
as
what
267
Son
how
me
[Franciszka
Dear
do.
to
and
Now
water,
me
as
half-
what
and
cents,
the
field
work.]
there.
few
measured
one
beg
will
[lost]
lot of land
farm-
wish
1913
cheated,
describe, what
you
make
we
if
I
to
do
be
know
may
I will
how
us
return
go
that
him
30,
J.
sell your
to
son,
[Crops; weather;
write
will
you
brother,
what
well
in this
was
yourself
sold
and
home,
my
let
who
son,
my
all this.
brother,
don't
M.,
sell,write
with
do
it and
you,
dare,
Don't
Kazimierz
to
dear
Now,
think
was
I admonish
intend
If you
this.
knowing
my
So
gratis.
there
cheated
Stoklosiak
you
Well,
Sokol.
....
how
yourselves
September
here
in
years
and] F[ranek]
266
an
[Greetings.]
either.
"
least
at
for
Sokol,
very
graph
photo-
us
make
you
where
are
it, for
off for
sent
you
not
you
had
guests
been
did
ourselves.
amused
we
have
still you
other
no
weddings
seen
learned
we
so
that
is
marriage-festival.
ourselves, for
know
even
there
and
said
and
came
[photographed].
were
wedding.
decent
mother
Marysia's
can
but
Jozek,
and
are,
you
arranged
son,
pairs, while
two
pairs
or
and
where
one,
best-maid,
older
Kozlok
son,
with
the
only
dollars, my
friends
dear
small
received
we
[wife],and
my
Now,
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
J.
12,
1914
write, describe
Now
morgs.
country
describe
For
there
we
are
to
us
to
us
would
terrible
JACKOWSKI
and
taxes
so
while
pay,
the
everything
as
soil
what
perhaps
Now
mother,
many
years
Last
will
be
want
people
from
to
our
to
me
the
country,
that
beat
buy
for
best
to
in
house
giving
they
have
you
all
you
in
naked
alone
it
than
but
advice,
settle
the
money,
Chicago
Now,
Now,
God
now
see,
to
harvest],
bread.
only
and
you
possible.
but
and
sprouted,
if
impossible
the
the
eat
everything
So
is
it
[during
comes
impossible
crops.
you
live
is
rain
everything
the
with
angry
if
hail
ago
with
for
you
it
year
be
better
don't
that
so
two
remained.
knows
be
sprouts,
47
expenses
and
bad,
are
crops
know,
you
different
many
....
SERIES
I,
as
there
Chicago
[Fiianciszka]
would
farm.
your
are
SERIES
KANIKULA
In
intelligent
place here
The
etc.
the
their
"
of the
letters
month."
On
mere
that
did
He
know
not
Now
stupidity.
kulas
well
know
buy
to
be
may
quite
problems.
of the
that
successful
goes
along
of
' '
is
son
Theoretic
with
and
of
in
of
peasant's
inability
an
The
make
good
circle
of
tales
the
the
practical
the
Ufe.
peasant
of
in America.
Kani-
manifestation
one's
self
criterion
to
new
is not
the
success
expression
reflective
(Cf.
"
Interests
by
accepted
out
of
consciously
is
more
enough.
Indeed,
by
imposed
the
individual
The
or
or
instinctively, to
less
able
to
the
;
inability
But
a
usually
solve.
48
equally
select
In
this
the
latter
this
such
is
sively
pas-
selects
practical
possible,
way,
adapt
and
some
only
to
even
environment
usually
duction
Intro-
situation
new
circumstances
others
many
among
is the
situations.
diversity of external
situations
he
stupidity
of the
faculties
cleverness.
practical
exact
immediately
seldom
of
riages,
mar-
practical
admitted
to
ignorant peasant
most
precisely
Aesthetic
to
usual
the
development
well
very
in
indeed,
the
address.
farm,
the
ent
pres-
received
and
years
itself
the
within
stupid
lack
to
And
etc.
Perhaps,
fact
how
enough
three
business
habitual
of the
day
meaning
the
them,
development.
money
own
manifest
not
land,
youngest,
his
discloses
normal,
after
write
to
does
This
the
manage
how
dating
money-order,
us
expected
this
and
"
series
this
he
of
present
from
we
"
collection.
intellectual
"The
receiving
interests
whole
our
manner
of
degree
dated:
are
of paper
scrap
of
style, the
protested, saying
son
series
relatively
"
of
variety
great
low
very
materials
preceding
stupid
most
letters
a
the
showing
and
show
"
Two
with
contrast
and
tries,
problems
for
as
instance,
SERIES
KANIKULA
is to
be
the
by
of
the
of
degree
depends
his
The
the
the
The
the
his
his
chances
is much
claims
be
in
happier
(Cf.
in
the
of
range
Kanikuia
series
interest.
is
could
It
new
soluble
easily find
But,
one.
thus
the
on
subjectively
Kanikuia
stupid
this
And
feature
be
criterion
of
regard
with
instructive
particularly
hardly
mediately
intelligent Piotrowski
the
upon
cessful,
suc-
completely
of
solve.
to
only
The
series.)
turn
able
is
and
less.
than
those
be
stupid
or
America
can
man
more
greater,
equal
the
In
wiU
than
are
width
he
intelligence.
reach
intelligence depends
which
limit
to
man
the
depends
adaptation
of
may
Porzycki.
or
the
to
evidently
It
therefore
which
problems
of
his
within
hand,
which
within
intelligent man
an
problems
other
of
degree
intelligence is
of
activity
range
environment
culture.
negative ability of
merely
faculty
mere
upon
intelligence and
criterion
of
sphere
proportional
is not
activity.
of
only
facility of adaptation
the
environment
new
their
the
upon
sphere
their
to
astonishment
with
noted
that
themselves,
peasants
emigrants
fact, often
the
explained
49
"
the
it is
than
narrower
to
here.
this
To
volume,
when
evolution
of
the
influence
The
"
three
The
son,
probably
the
of
the
the
of
for
money
family
could
did
not.
much
and
sohdarity
not
send
last
in
return
later
intellectual
the
appreciate
to
movement
shall
we
thirty
under
years
"enlightenment."
correspondence
indeed,
he
view
during
peasant
letters, very
asking
The
money.
attempt
we
Kanikuia
Four
years.
of
general point
like
one
seems
money
the
and
two
covers
first, are
expressing
to
home
be
at
half
omitted
thanks
for
preserved.
once,
but
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
so
268-72,
HIS
TO
268
Letter
KANIKUiA,
PIOTR
FROM
written
the
on
AMERICA
IN
SON,
POLAND,
IN
[1912, Spring]
month
information
[Usual greetings,wishes;
dear
inform
we
son,
received
and
it
this
about
you
answered
that
money
directly. [One
you
And
weather.]
about
now,
that
you
sent,
page
about
we
letter-
writing follows.]
[PiOTR Kanikula]
Dear
it is there
how
bad
or
beg
because
how
I want
to
I shall
law,
because
in
ask
to
you
small
I have
nothing
in
me
nothing
country
our
help
can
more
is the
to
go
....
work
The
be
done.
to
write.
me
whether
brother-in-
America,
to
get
to
to
now,
Dear
you.
manner
some
describe
much,
very
you
and
America,
in
....
good
Broxhee-in-law,
very
now
are
wages
Goodbye.
[Jozef]
269
letter
[Usual greetings;
you
is
much
very
and
more
with
so
penny,
And
the
has
describing
bad
search
for
ax
and
since
had
Write,
about
And
now,
where
you
have
not
in
asking
dear
and
put it,so
money
ask
you,
shall
we
Letter
270
We
send
....
money,
field,so
you
already
forgotten about
you
although
we
penny.
factory
he
and
where
have
not
to
it
PiOTR
Have
now
for
I
son,
the
Huszczka,
took
without
us
work
no
[More
Easter.
left
it
has
and
away
you
shall
we
comes,
because
Father
days.
went
you
it was,
us,
beg
we
son,
about
old
our
[Spring]
1912
dear
forget
and
walked
in
now,
in
brother-in-law,
conditions.]
put the
you
work,
winter, only
Chelm,
to
gone
work
to
us
forbid!) death
whole
And
Don't
money.
wherever
penny
(God
received.]
cannot
Jozef, your
....
during
and
hand
if
us
difi"cult for
every
you
send
to
more
his
sprained
did
written
Letter
would
we
need
take
some
us
the
third
already, or
it very
much,
morgs.
You
written
what
because
don't
June
on
letter and
Kanikula
don't
you
And
you
Joszt
even
8,
is
send
191
answer.
don't
send
parceling a
those
few
there
they
he
him,
house
married
of
dear
but
Jozwa,
to
it
now
like
now
shoes
remember
now
so
on
and
Loza
is
Uve
turn
our
small
like
small
to
old
us
be
whom
cared
somebody
about
because
As
by
the
his
greets
wife
of
Jozef
greets
very
Kanikula
blessings;
her
father.'
evidently
took
his
brother-in-law
to
the
dress
request
America.
husband
Our
that
cared
somebody.
....
'
in
know
formerly
we
must
much
marry
us.
you
[PiOTR
Now
to
sitting
are
forget
people,
for
her
anything.
her
children.
[Greetings,
them.
they
don't
son,
wish
not
Now
give
to
Dear
children
feed
will.
refuses
about
did
Loza
his
against
weather.]
about
have
Because
her
children,
you,
are
married.
got
[News
we
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
52
repeat,
and
put
for
for
we
their
letters.]
Kanikui-a]
and
the
son
SERIES
TOPOLSKI
factory,
but
they
latter
relation
by
between
while
townspeople,
between
the
the
the
the
and
parents
to
the
the
features
and
children
country-relations,
and
by
not
particular
assumes
of
The
typical peasants.
are
is therefore
children;
the
extent
some
in
working
There
country.
totally independent
are
the
up
and
town
parents
parents
children
keep
to
from
already developing
are
form;
living in
now
came
difference
some
try
is
family
The
the
parents
but
authority,
sentiment.
THE
FAMILY
Topolski,
His
TOPOLSKI
factory-worker
wife
(Wacek)
Waclaw
Antek
his
'
sons
Janek
Stefek
Bronka
his daughters
Jozia
(Stachna)
Stasia
Michalowski,
G
Bronka's
aunt
an
of
husband
Stasia
Michai
Edzio
cousins
"
273-80,
TO
STASIA
IN
TOPOLSKA,
IN
FAMILY-MEMBERS,
273
Children
We
:
.
for
Stefek
not
want
Your
came
to
one
father
for
write.
the
He
letter
aspires
March
letter
Good
on
holidays
would
prays
and
prefer
to
to
the
gave
God
S3
writes
he
be
sick
it, while
for
to
process
that
he
days
a
20,
1912
Wednesday,
We
and
this
write
FROM
POLAND
OsTROwiEC,
Dear
write
AMERICA,
Antek
does
rather
than
lawyer.
.
may
go
to
Kujawy
[the
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
54
farm
which
is the
and
dying,
Bronka
hear
not
wrote
to
She
letters.
any
that
from
lest
Michalowski,
Malczykowa
asked
apartment.^
Has
us
that
in
work
aside.
money
drew
he
factory
her
had
We
it and
that
pounds
of
all this
from
will
flour,12
has
40
And
asks
America.
to
go
gather
to
us
of ham
pounds
he
Stasia:
become
with
of
What
did
that
prison,
any
when
in
the
have,
we
have
we
Michal
30
brought
Home
from
said
the
to
for
who
peasants
and
and
work
independence.
for
in factories
in
from
Kielce,
to
feature
but
ought
what
find
People
put
has
you.
said
into
The
Poland,
knows
frontier] and
the
very
You
you!
permitted
was
leave
you
cannot
from
back
sent
ship
no
he
big city
village]. Jula,
sea
God
together.
191
were
did
thus
America]
to
such
were
you
we
Why
wept.
we
[while crossing
native
and
we
that
land
it
back
in
29,
....
went
come
until
in the
ship stopped
Longing
to
arrested
others
she
Perhaps
suffer
read
whom
letter
your
we
and
him?
were
prison
among
him
we
you
'
when
[brother with
remain
to
received
We
rejoiced, but
Waclaw
put
that
December
much
said
that
And
go.
is
is weakened
almost
or
the
now
universal
disappears in
America.
'
relation
3
Janek
at
This
to
hardly
suspicion would
between
Were
Stasia
almost
and
in
the
always given
the
them
village.
would
to
given
keep
be
the
example,
if not
even
to
in
country,
For
money.
Germany,
arise
husband
her
family living in
the
withdraw
season-work
Iwaniska
274
to
not
holidays
Janek
trouble
Everybody
Dear
wonders
for him
some
of veal.
leg
does
money
the
For
and
has
any
also
in the bank
if he
for
same
Waclaw.
little about
roubles
away
always been;
bicycle.^
and
he
he
as
some
the
his wife
to
Bronka
mention
in
living
money
doing
you
always
[evil]things,
not
are
some
has
in his
her
teases
some
you
you
sent
hardly put
bought
comes
saying
whether
is Waclaw
to
to
'
factory
[Stasia],keep
there
you
before
hour
one
the
She
unhappy.
ascribe
Michalowski
in
bullying
And
people
only
were
[her husband]
is
him.
disorderly boy
she
already
letters
your
is such
he
what
this
Michalowski
complains
with
lawsuit],if it
more
that
us
misunderstandings
Write
of the
object
father
the
to
until
Bronka
felt
as
is Stasia's
almost
would
money
earned
for
son
or
incestuous.
probably
the parents
the
sister,and
by
the
spending,
daughter
not
allow
children
is
marries.
theless
never-
TOPOLSKI
the
people
that
good,
that
All
this is
had
money
into
more
grief for
and
for
yourself, and
about
while
Russia],
first in
was
don't
know
father
is
she
how
he
him
for
some
had
not
he
There
is
they
gave
they
home
left the
home
for
about
and
both
for
the
the
for
her
more
to
you
eat
ship, how
letter
and
Parents
Children:
We
Antek
K.
the
Parents
idea
result
of
Everybody
The
is connected
and
justifiable,
some
type
time
which
with
her
their
There
and
parents.
in
towns.
the
look
because
be
the
idea
for
so
to
social and
upon
of
grieve
you
wish
not
now.
some
the
to
go
economic
life
absolutism
and
presidential election.
children
find
in
maintained
America
some
people
semblance
of
their
of
munity
com-
aid.
the
where
peasants
question
girl would
Here
influence
is thus
mutual
with
then
even
develops
the
trifling. Among
seems
reason
home
be
when
did
Home
26, 1913
you
it must
done,
familiarity with
"
precedes
neighborhood.
interest,oversight,
^
factors
how
what
weeks
from
bad,
very
He
president's
the
of two
be
can
America.
to
always glad
are
village or
own
nothing
went
look
must
you
agitation which
enormous
'
But
childish
is evidently
that
imagine
[are homesick].
The
he
spent, and
you
two
every
curious
are
....
"
to
As
journey,
February
time.
and
money.
money
275
We
for
parents' house]
your
much
regularly,a
us
Your
Stasia.
the
which
political offenders.]
describe
must
you
the
upon
Write
Dear
we
so
Ostrowiec
more
of
condemnations
but
news,
everything
the
time
in
[she
time
girl in Kunow,
in her
aside
put
first
in
[to hve
sick.
home-
not
long
it.^
cooking
or
are
factory
left that
her
to
earn
military service;
no
from
go
else
do
to
try
get
you
money
for
to
get work
Did
you
away
apartment
an
there.'
not
does
somebody
to
Waclaw
If not,
with
[brother] has
wanted
until
time,
calls
rent
not
much,
everything
[News
feels.
Janek
to
it,while
been
Waclaw
working.]
wanted
furnish
have
If he
it all.
not
active,
are
endeavors
lose
not
also, whether
Wacek
you
did
you
boarding
are
he
that
Ostrowiec?
from
of them
that
about
president is
new
few
and
work,
lost
us
somebody
you
For
and
this
only
for while
us,
Write
whether
us
for
pay
work
bad.
with
and
stopped
55
that
America,
America, saying
good
will be
in
the
Poles
acquainted
Write
have
diminished
the
there, it
it is bad
factories
he has
admit
that
say
SERIES
of
farm,
hardly object
evident
the
motive
such
question
an
to
her
is
vanity
an
attitude
husband's
"
of
pendent
indewould
living for
vanity
of
the
56
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
he
army,
will
remain
sent
in
some
how
like
hear
that
did
not
meet
feel
better
last
days
it in
than
in
the
in
of
about
nothing
is
letters,there
that
us
assure
he
inform
we
^^y
if he
as
win.
Your
you
about
We
have
Parents
asked
and
such
The
Everybody
Children:
Our
lawsuit
judged
And
beg
we
send
appeal
you,
afraid
about
farm.
lawsuit, but
Now
shall
Then
your
could
sell the
[News
account].
pig
expect
should
get
and
about
which
bought
than
more
put
the
be
not
money
Parents
and
277
of
been
the
letter
courageous
"
In
[Stasia]:
these
money
touched
in
going
matters
part,
in Radom
he
so
you
will
soon.
be
not
mortgaged
spent 50
we
7^-roubles
it.
So
if
the bank'
Everybody
Dyminy,
Stachna
once.
give
need
be
upon
on
this
after Christmas.
don't
we
[to
win,
Waclaw's
friends, etc.]
Your
Dear
at
money
lost if
for
in
will
left
for
30
the
1913
to
You
.
Waclaw
we
win
we
22,
this farmer's
pay
need
appeal.
to
which
if
both
Home
you
Michalowski
not
for it would
pig
money
that
able
to
write
short
lawyers
Kujawy
will
we
even
roubles
100
keep
we
be
over
Ask
we
money,
the
we
we
We
won't
need
have.
back.
he
Of
case
you
Warsaw.
to
perhaps
But
as
it is
as
soon
in the
roubles
100
As
5.
much
as
us
those
May
on
his
We
they
trom
about
it
distant
and
two
....
we
such
April
Dear
as
in
write
this lawsuit.
276
the
words
there.
in
are
much
so
not
were
you
the
during
few
you
letter,write
yourself, you
read, although
to
write
you
you
Perhaps
danced
dictate
"
And
shall
we
us
he
for
you,
whether
dance
you
that
may
for
him
Now
Did
to
us
acquaintance.
your
wrote
that
everything,
taste
Write
there
Stasia, when
painful
nothing
country
of
about
food
few
very
Michalowski
whether
the
beginning.
dear
so
does
Rem.
Wacek,
it is
for
the
For
My
presence
name,
know
else
of carnival?
How
You
Soon
exactly
us
is different
cooking
now
Write
America.
America.
curious
are
wife.
somebody
to
own
his
address
your
to
go
We
country.
to
the
people
many
our
money
you
we
how
imagine
cannot
took
He
America.
preferred
us
so
the
I read
very
far.
attitude
your
much.
This
of the
letter
August
to
Edzio.
It is true
only
is
parents
Home
from
happy,
that
that
22,
1913
The
you
you
is typically peasant.
tent
con-
have
suc-
TOPOLSKI
ceeded
in
time
I
really
the
Waclaw
persuading
passes
[to
that
imagine
cannot
I should
not
muster
healthy
you
there
least?
at
end
of
I admire
it.
do
to
your
other
the
at
enough
courage
Probably
you].
Are
are
you
57
with
go
pleasantly together.
more
world;
SERIES
you
O
God,
himself
this
for
have
of
piece
in
bread,
Highest
The
confidence
God
will
labor
fail to
to
grant
which
come
home,
and
will
and
equaled
have
with
help
lot
borne
of
presence
God
has
seen
all this
since
he
has
the
the
tried
that
for
for
end
which
Perhaps
and
be
don't
wish
you
left your
you
Highest always
the
thus.
you
God!
side,
poor
your
trouble
present.^
my
imagine
anybody.
reward
From
reach
to
in
to
up
them.
to
deceives
never
good
and
happy
you,
ness
bold-
your
home.'
dear,
My
mercy
some
the
have
not
I feel
some
native
your
reward
God's
you
may
ask
You
about
here
her
from
marrying
honest
an
their
kept by
him.
Have
you
The
to
Indeed,
'
The
although
witness
of
'
one
"loving,"
"loving"
(love
while
with
all is well.
she
wUl
there
this
I notice
of
and
it in
younger
be
part.
girlsare
first
her
youth.
to
marry
[of] herself.
happy
advise
also
you
As
worst.
myself.
Evidently
beaten]
to
their
to
long
than
one's
generations is here
(not going
women
He
any
the
in her
is the
[to
play
advised
be
well.
very
both
not
dissuaded
you
don't
her].'' I
else back
older
emigration
children
select,for
to
the
clearly-
husbands)
is
phenomenon.
such
obliged
without
between
is current.
not
that
useful, while
[to marry]
between
It is characteristic
marriage
be
good
children.] Jozia
her
girl[Jozia]is
is
someone's
sufiering as
no
The
out
recent
the
if she
health
the
and
love
and
hold
I understand
even
about
mentioned
But
[fellin
that
good
to
comparatively
her
wait
diflference
expressed.
can
opportunity
in
it is easier
"
her
no
are
you
liked
told
not
marry,
man,
old and
and
ago
widower.
grandmother.
he
Moreover,
long
not
laborious
is 5 years
boy
The
and
[Information
children.
my
[Stasia'ssister]
was
as
I should
to
ball.
lot.
your
is
but
fears !
you
back
come
myself
finds
He
man!
is like
....
Creator
in
with
Man
sea.
it
country
your
do
destiny
the
beyond
regret, your
The
does
experienced
leaving
fear, your
What
there
suddenly
all, I
a
God!
my
is here
the
that
considered
girlto
the
either
parents
go
usual
to
as
sufficient claim
on
God's
reward
America.
term
still used
in the
country
for love
sexual
relation
or
marriage-tie)
is
and
children
or
brothers
sisters
and
before
"liking,''not
the
term
58
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
But
own.
be
I shall
that
hoped
wait
such
for
soon
girl
about
news
as
should
are
you
It is to
marriage/
your
her
waste
not
time
there
278
Stasia:
Dear
back
came
bored
here,
know
yet
has
he
for
he
often
father
while
with
It
waiting.
end
of this
the
suit
was
would
he
came
be
have
but
in
for
us,
if he
to
pay
for
[the mother],
it lasts
that
says
nothing
do
we
he
now
for
the
he
back,
Kujawy.
I should
like
he
will
took
the
Nobody
feels
get there
to
as
it
soon
Dear
know
there
The
aunt
marrying,
but
match.
Cf.
Easter.
and
the
Nos.
is not
the
aunt
279,
an
cares
now
hour
gave
than
the
the
day
traditional
parents
bad
in
now
would
should
we
do
as
while
send
to
[1914]
21
attitude
as
the
and
a
you
my
to
that
writing
address.
without
whether
Parents
postcards
two
sent
obliged
am
you
the
me
worry
we
during
retain
less
you
Why,
evidently
parents
280.
that
you.
And
for
stamp,
know
about
forgotten
that
'
You
Stasia:
after
without
that
long
so
May
letters
now
possible,
as
279
have
that
much
as
Your
we
said
That
and
do
can
we
regrets
money,
the
plaintiffs
who
back.
go
tired
are
the
were
He
as
left until
agent
10.
warm
sowing,
plaintiff,and
the
the
as
We
years
we
from
about
us.
10
is the
went
spring
went
were
thank
to
you
it is
shooter
back
for
sow
is
don't
we
be
not
think
he
he
comes
When
work,
could
should
we
the
Ostrowiec
In
will
trouble
can
he
The
that
says
whether
he
if there
as
us
asks
Wacek
and
farmer
decided,
soon
go
that
what
But
nothing
he
Kujawy,
to
seems
suit.
but
Waclaw
accident.
no
to
"
When
well.
in
were
probably
it is
as
we
anybody
jostlespeople.
or
As
1914
9,
and
i,
He
back.
came
see
had
roubles
keeps well,
not
falls
If
summer.
he
Feb.
on
good health,
yet asked
not
does
in
him
cost
letter
your
came
regrets that
he
Your
factory
in
frontier
not
anymore,
He
3.
for he
"
received
We
Feb.
on
of the
crossing
or
February
OsTROWiEC,
G.
Aunt]
[Your
two
letter
You
may
thinking
the
necessity
girl makes
of
of
good
6o
PRIMARY-GROUP
than
more
for
honest
cut
and
that
we
and
in
and
good
might
letter
he
before
be
he
see
your
but
some
thousand
wedding.
hair.
gray
he
hanging
don't
you
had
for
America,
man,
you
if
as
fixed,
kiss
We
lest
time
long
fashion,
forty
ORGANIZATION
must
whiskers
wears
down
mind
He
in
in
not
disorder.
anything.
For
have
not
the
it
us
American
if
But
been
he
is
an
only
matters
day
times.
We
Don't
that
hope
give
him
will
you
this
letter
send
to
offended.
YouE
Family
us
read,
SERIES
S^KOWSKI
Up
rather
the
shows
which
America.
an
of
one
in
from
million
is
of
of the
the
are
Then
so-called
the
come
watchmen,
cashiers,
small
married;
thousand
but
although
three
tenant
are
the
hundred
system.
has
two
largest
hundred
thousand
Thus,
keep
from
ones,
the
of
some
6i
servants
coachmen),
clerks,
stewards,
A
rather
most
of
seven
or
three
hundred
many
more
about
manorial
do
who
smiths,
(black-
foresters).
twenty
(or over)
acres
The
sheep-herders,
servants,
to
two
Poland.
laundresses,
forty
to
fore
there-
over
private
(overseers,
which
estates
are
in
some
handworkers
then
acres,
there
thirty
to
harvesting, threshing,
distillers, head
has
showing
parobeks, i.e.,those
grooms,
"officials"
managers,
estate
in
years
series
There
cattle-,pig-,and
etc.;
maids,
the
finally
letters
influence.
The
carpenters,
and
four
differ
farmers.
importance.
(butlers, cooks,
which
features
(plowing, sowing,
work
forest-guards,
her
correspondents
(famihes included)
of them
driving, etc.)
But
the
husband's
her
on
are
letters.
sending
during
to
peasant
particular
farm-
in
us
peasant
our
manor-servants
physical
due
family
the
in
written
are
of peasant
made
develops
those
bulk
to
of
land-
or
work.
our
assumes
main
it
manor-life
The
level
progress
few
the
usual
wrote
Perhaps
interest
extent
Mania
letters
letters
of
manor-employees.
farm-clerk
His
other
the
astonishing
an
is
above
not
letter
The
of
family
education.
some
Polish.
average
She
has
good
find
we
families
with
do
to
father, is probably
the
He
had
have
we
Here
S^kowski,
steward.
present
farmers.
peasant
Jan
the
to
have
them
eight
servants;
than
thousand
partly
organization
exerts
this,
to
the
a
62
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
influence
powerful
the
beyond
of the
sphere
intermarriage between
farmer,
children, frequently
his
or
characteristics
The
tends
develop
to
the
upon
life is not
private
we
in
the
completely
his
own.
find in addition
much
rigid than
more
business
town
his
marry
social
he
is
On
the
is
and
once
which
that
the
way
tends
toward
toward
inferior
the
kind
of any
Moreover,
in this
while
hierarchy"
in
are
appear
fact
the
have
the
the
On
more.
from
to
the
head
gradation
unmarried
sometimes
as
merely
be
six
or
business) hierarchy.
small
rather
as
many
the
estate
small,
as
the
seven
On
distinctions
highest type
of
course,
relative.
tance
dis-
same
his
employer.
the
idea
that
accordance
and
with
arrogance
moral
no
demnation
con-
them.
distinguishedonly
employer,
many
In
quite natural;
continuous
very
alive
superior
is attached
we
the
servants
keeps
may
keep between
to
from
makes
unless, of
"
employer's
him
always
hierarchy
outside
forever
his
or
separates
system
time,
same
if he
equal
employer
physically working
idea, humility
there
his
social
this
the
his
employer's house,
become
himself,
life of
even
social
ployees
em-
^A higher employee in
and
this
noble
the
At
in his
as
In
may
and
manor,
of
whole
the
relation
town.
received
manor-official
other
himself
be
may
ruined
in the
daughter,
the
money;
the
the business
to
that
than
greater
is spent
manor-employee
dependence
The
city,because
in the
employer
manor-employee
negative.
is much
ruined
service.
into
goes
life of
the
rather
are
manor-owner
upon
the
which
farmers, and
the
and
is
there
because
manor-servants,
them
extends
this
life, and
country
upon
three
degrees
official,the
servant
large
there
estate
down
manager
degrees
other
between
of
is
the
to
parohek) involving
the
the
"
of
hand,
employees
employee
(not
social
may
on
may
be
an
overseer
clerk.
or
understand
to
This
how
Another
feature, stUl
tends
in
employees
permanent
division
here
stronger
that
horses,
which
products
"taking"
Egotism
in
is
these
is also
not
owner,
to
in
reciprocity, as
of
the
last
of
it has
the
took
Ufe
is
becomes
It
sold, but
and
the
the
has
years
idea
"
for
idea
succeeded
workers,
of
in
"
of
in
the
workers
as
and
Instead
regenerating
the
help
mutuality
no
complicity
successful
lower
is
no
this,
movement
solidarityof
^the counterpart
developing;
the
to
laziness
strikes,in which,
not
life
of collaboration
help and
equals.
"
manorial
look
there
between
during
in many
in
manor-servants
of manor-servants
only the
and
theless,
never-
manor-officials,
part.
In
familial
also rather
There
from
help
socialistic
resulted
animal
stolen
of mutiial
another;
twenty
general interests
for
The
stealing. Only
and
idea
solidarity develops
another
cattle,
money,
or
easily developed
The
one
is
old prepossession
reprehensible.
are
steal
to
stealing natural
human
products
more
villagefife.
overlooked.
easUy
scarcely exists.
the
hardly
and
reprehensible when
difference
maintain
to
serve
of the
of the
while
things,
manufactured
because
temptation
stealing only
means
of the
corresponding specification
else,because
anywhere
"stealing"
or
simply
than
control
difficultyof introducing
The
etc.
responsibilities,
of
than
particularlydifficult
labor, and
of
life
manorial
The
dishonesty.
fimctions, the
of the
this system.
from
negative, which
more
is
manor
complexity
the
fightsresult
is petty
develop,
to
many
ridiculous
It is easy
Sfkowski's position.
is
vanities, and
63
SERIES
S^KOWSKI
relations
negative
is indeed
no
inheritance, but
common
the
influence
compared
as
rivalry and
there
interests.
The
of the
with
no
is also
father
that
manorial
of the
is
villageHfe.
struggle among
no
hfe
children
solidarity resulting
does
not
look
upon
his
64
PRIMARY-GROUP
children
as
collaborators
upon
burden
of which
Sgkowski
does)
home,
nothing
tendency
wander
with
the
to
else
keeps
will
sphere
In
manorial
parents
of
one
to
The
the
the
the
children
the
includes
the
of
will
their
take
FAMILY
Jan
Sfkowski,
which
when
His
wife
Adam
(Adas)
(Tadzio)
Tadeusz
S^KOWSKI
manor-employee
Kazia
Mania
(Maryanna)
Leosia
(Leokadya)
Frania
(Franka),
Teodor
Mania's
Zytniewski
Staska,
niece
aunt,"
Walenty,
the
wife
Kazia's
husband
husband
and
their
Manka,
daughters
Adam's
Kacperski,
Janek,
"The
his
wife, S^kowski's
parents-in-law
granddaughter
of
S^kowski's
Staska's
aunt's
wife
mother
second
husband
have
they
future
work.
THE
that
continue
children
them
of
idea
which
upon
will
future
no
hardness
the
by
interest
is
associations
and
life, and
only
parents'
there
stable
no
their
on
manor-servants
egotism
farm
interest
life
are
upon
possible (as
their
and
the
tempered
are
whole
of
left
of
as
work
to
together,
locality.
inherit
as
soon
have
most
life
as
away
children
there
for
care
them
them
but
helpers,
rid
get
place,
to
their
the
to
As
village
during
work;
unable
in
children
worked
that
the
determined
parents
their
When
place
and
sending
return.
from
a
tries
he
by
account.
own
ORGANIZATION
their
tions.
generathe
makes
is
the
hope
they
are
281-95,
LETTERS
FROM
AMERICA
IN
281
Husband:
wish
we
to
husband,
that
and
star
to
the
at
husband,
that
[ask you]
you
that
true, but
I know
made
[appreciate]you.^
word
The
first star
ceremony,
Christmas
tree
of
in letters
sent
or
glass
or
paper
cut
The
with
consecrated
which
divide
with
the
or
conscious
less
idea
with
the
connection
3
norm
with
of
of
or
it is not
to
Preparing
the
eve
now,
which
to
the
upon
and
Sensual
letter from
most
(3)
the
Christmas
star
Christmas
the
is
wafer
and
kept
sellingwafers
love
included
love
in
within
such
as
And
night,
is
the
newspaper
sensual
is
the
secrated
con-
family
wishes, and
with
year,
preferably
more
taken
in
privilege of organists.
the
"is
the
of
norm
clearly outside
while
It
wishes, evidently
during the
are
fundamental
respect is
of
it exists in young
being something
as
of
fulfil
to
used
is the
r61e.
members
eating, express
in the
rest
it is considered
a
the
illuminated
village on
supper
inherent
and
The
love.
(i) the
general;
the
to
know
indicate
supper,
in
spoken of;
a
the
while
and,
example,
peasant
priest in his wedding-address condemned
for
only
transparent
about
be
all how
celebration
always
you
at
ceremonies
its
how
an
The
it.
(s)
wife].
good
know
not
of
it is
gifts.
power
of
be
walk
during
idea
sensual
that
for
of communion.
conjugal relations.
normal,
Christmas
themselves
idea
Wehaveseen
romantic
appearance
tokens;
plays
and
part of it among
half-conscious
the
write
husband,
home,
and
Christmas
the
boys
wafer
Christmas
before
with
Christmas
as
I did
of
name
[as if reproaching]
I will
at
tainly
cer-
I won't
Dear
for
eyes.
know
the
For
wrote
dear,
now,
in
you
you
good
shall
we
ber
remem-
husband,
have
word.
were
you
of paper,
out
But
begins; (2)
important
since
send
Dear
we
America.
husband,
with
eve,
God.
Dear
we
you.
beg
you
coming,
when
your
to
come
in connection
is used
Christmas
on
husband,
change
joyful., Dear
So
when
Poznan,
to
it,because
had
alone.
with
wafer^
when
than
me
first whether
[of my
afraid
[a life]I
heart
respect
'
be
what
my
don't
to
Lord
our
foreign country.
for
quite
Dear
absolutely
don't
and
to
about
more
any
I wanted
shall go
world,
from
that
in
know
going.
in the
everything
success
us
I divide
must
you
are
we
and
in
are
5, 1909
far away
time
we
we
painful moment
there
so
that
health
from
more
same
you
star'
away
no
coming,
our
Dear
For
is
are
you
third
far
there
best
the
the
been
have
you
I inform
also
you
husband,
Dear
as
December
Lazy,
Dear
POLAND,
IN
FAMILY,
Si^KOWSKI
THE
FAMILY-MEMBERS
TO
65
SERIES
S^KOWSKI
but
idea
There
describing
spoke
of
marriages,
indecent.
Zaranie
abuses,
the
not
of
how
them
is,
a
so
66
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
how
it is to
necessary
conjugal duty
the
husband,
as
about
daughter,
the
respect
orders.
I inform
husband,
Dear
she
She
"Shoes."
I ask
When
is.
"Dear
health
and
you
Mania
[sister]begs
not
you
to
come
write
to
"
Mania
will
your
find
nice
boy
it, for
reads
father
of it.
goodbye.
begs
When
we
heartily, and
daughter,
and
wife
Adas.
she
But
and
kindly
says,
dear
letter.
every
loving
Your
she
papa."
for her.'
I greet you
"
you
to
go
gent
intelli-
how
name-day,
for
buy
father
happiness
to
speak
our
will
What
papa.
you
about
shall
we
you
her,
says,
I wish
also
you
[Frania]
282
February
Dear
Brother:
before
wrote
and
that
that
realisticallyas
his
make
to
find
expressions
of love
one
letter
America
sensual
from
allusions
best
The
respect and
wife
one's
of
outside
respect.
he
jealous, because
is
wronged,
who
do
loved,
not
of
pride
beat
is
of
toward
for
example,
the
children.
to
get
This
There
may
when
is
the
general and
in
risk
going
alone
in their
own
never
unhappy
because
interference
by
do
with
beats
and
man
and
case
the
his
wife
in
that
the
girls are
of
America
country.
is
Polish
among
in
this
go
to
they
are
often
series)
afraid
to
go
in
reason
wife,
are
to
easy
better.
who
that
the
as,
about
or
it is very
general
an
tude
atti-
the
man
alone
fering
inter-
such
The
money
unknown
and
the
and
man
husbands
while
for
husbands
basis.
girlsthat
an
with
speak
of
old, when
of
Polish-American
willing to
StaSka
tions.
rela-
herself
Evidently,
about
quarrel
young
because
marital
badly
sexual
husband)
some
her
indifference
the
norm
considers
ends
of
Beating
the
of
Women
reciprocal relations
to
some
norm
love.
refuses
together.
upon
the
beats
woman
cases
wife
or
her.
of the
the
pair (or
beats
only
justifiedopinion
fact that
the
In
wife
beating.
husband
enough,
in these
understood
the
the
love;
of
are
when
America
(cf
marriage
proof
of
perfectly with
demonstrative
husband
beaten
man
to
his
to
standpoint
the
it harmonizes
the
is to be
contrary
married
them
town
be
nothing
has
is not
Any
beating
the
quite
beating
"
them.
who
person,
attitude
and
practice
from
particularly when
considered
when
beaten,
being
not
wife
is then
Beating
worst
the
by
actions
people
beaten,
the
seldom
so
dictated.
are
makes
me,
such
us
we
of
is afforded
the
young
be
to
antithesis
norm
among
between
reason
if these
for
sent
you
is the
husband
and
Frania
now
You
you.
of the
of this
likes
often
woman
This
indignant.
(Struciiiskiseries) a
evidently
But
and
America,
to
hearers
immediately
but
ship-tickets for
conjugal letters,particularly
in
illustration
is
send
together
go
[request] for
little wish
would
you
should
we
have
[1910]
asks
they
nearest
68
PRIMARY-GROUP
tired with
it will be weU.
will go
in
staying
she
Prussia.
to
she
ought
then
And
We
home
our
Thus
ORGANIZATION
may
not
write
can
you
about
dream
to
everywhere
she
but
America,
each
to
kindly.
most
and
service/
to
go
other
fajj^^gr
y^^j.
J. S^KOWSKI
March
284
find
to
try
anything.
way
God
alone
is left
must
pray
let
you
hands
your
it
and
you,
warmly
in
one's
self
help
God
May
'
to
He
Him.
to
will
help
But
at
but
deeply,
the
you.
Your
do
to
time
same
it is
must
one
we
without
you
Sometimes
way.
every
unable
are
we
1910
and
misfortune,
your
lot, but
your
fall,try
humiUate
to
necessary
about
wept
improve
to
some
doubt, only
don't
home
all at
We
Son:
Dear
18,
even
mind
not
father,
J. S^KOWSKI
March
285
Dear
I inform
Husband:
for
has
sent
husband,
what
severely
sick!
conditions
do
if God
grants you
bad
that
in
describe
and
to
to
me
everything
husband!
How
God,
'
would
and
farmer
'
farmer
matters
This
she
derogatory
is the
says
would
never
phrase
that
to
"father
hardly give
is influenced
loved
by
to
his
which
told
his
son
the
Adam
his son,
his servile
it
while
this
alive.
before
go
lost
me
letter
Dear
death!
your
have
to
to
hope
our
Lord
into
service;
in
God
he
himself.
writer's
to
write
If
totally. Perhaps
are
season-work.
to
more
never
daughter-in-law
and
no
more
and
you,
lose
allow
once
conditions
illness.
are
you
What
husband,
health,
you
your
that
you
again
go
gives
the
so
heart
My
Dear
that
see
wiU
about
see
I don't
would
it
to
I have
now
even
consider
when
how
still
I think
For
I wanted
know
you
if God
you,
still alive !
if you
are
misfortune!
America?
that
Dear
you
sickness?
this
your
that
in
and
beg
there
about
home!
come
[finds]you
For
there,
you
in
are
than
foreign coimtry.
when
1910
we
that
in
you
grief
recover,
America,
husband,
Dear
this
have
you
with
of
care
longer
any
in
happen
takes
that
health,
oiu-
no
sickness
not
may
Who
bear
cannot
such
you
is
there
me
about
you
18,
beg."
it shows
position.
daughter
In
that
Kazia
fact, this
the
Kacperska
is
an
writer's
advice
attitude
alludes
which
in these
will
still
dreams,
answer
give
for
I had
as
me
I receive
die
die ?'
I put
for
myself
would
should
die.
all my
hope
in you
which
but
the
child!
papa's papa."
And
And
[caressed?]
But
we
for
this
loved
did
mother
will
will
with
go
begins
to
and
does
and
He
And
if not
other
my
she
she
and
this
she
if
as
had
to
may
you
to
give
you
is sick
won't
go
Lord
oiu-
Wife
and
and
I pray
God
health
and
that
weeping
she
husband,
merit
we
Your
to
may
we
Sister
him
Tadzio
Mania:
for
money
write
to
suit.
new
little,and
have
We
he
to
see
Daughter
This
conjugal
letter
love
in
familial
mere
unique,
in detail
two
now
indeed
The
shows
traces
series.
Here
"loving"
little inclined
boarders,
both
to
for
caress,
and
tears
one
another.
another
in
see
the
perhaps
conjugal
relation
"caressing"
a
how
is
learn
married
follow
later
always
of
expression
of
same
not
are
used;
the
couple becomes
the
process
easily liberated
more
often
One
conjugal relation,as
the
is
read
to
still better.
strongest
of
will
you
Prussia.
ties themselves
is very
caress
already
the
form
shall
life those
that
will
igio^
13,
glad
from
We
group.
and
he
completely;
down
the
is
traditional
The
in manorial
ties because
knows
He
that
breaks
isolated, social
almost
word
of
collection.
our
relation,here
in other
familial
=
God
Lord
our
one
is very
says
now
....
'
I greet
world.
....
and
and
but
December
send
was
Prussia,
am
Dear
weep.
Loving
this,world, may
upon
Dear
the
her.^
father
286
ordered
her
is
papa!
all this
that
sees
you[r
at
And
that
she
her
to
go
it of herself.
she
me
that
would
"Mama
mind
never
rejoiced
someone
tell her
If
she
to
unable
even
But
to
were
continually pointed
that
says,
allow
how
she
did
we
papa."
not
knew
prefer
if you
am
heart.
until
heartily.
commend
that
upon
so,
When
Your
I
glad
you
all;
at
to
husband,
papa,
so
Prussia,
to
Mania
cry
was
grief!
and
go
kindly
you
tell her
not
pain
she
Dear
my
still,
grieved
I should
I do
days
is my
be
husband,
what
If you
"This
will
should
For
last
heart
my
of
live
if you
husband,
Dear
because
anxious
very
Dear
I have
These
photograph], saying,
she
bad.
you
you!
am
live still.
you
pain
"
possible,for
this
to
go
Only
very
as
that
than
describe
to
them
soon
news
rather
health!
you
69
SERIES
S^KOWSKI
the
from
strong.
very
peasants
expression
of
are
strong
feeling.
3
the
One
expenses
letter
preceding
of the
journey
this
one
of Mania
is omitted.
and
Frania
It
to
contains
America.
Jan's
enumeration
of
....
kind
unmarried.
take
her
Tereska's
taken
tired
and
work.
Could
write
mother."
except
hen
is
army,
and
her
work.
I should
about
for
for
is
the
In
afternoon
ordered
be
killed
able
take
to
As
anything.
I
S^kowska.
the last
as
shows
daughter
in
This
can
served
enough
the
from
capital is
bought
old
nice
although
he
more
the
the
salary
illicit one,
farms
does
and
not
to
with
the
while
the
custom
mother
him
an
acknowledge
association
manor-servant
in his
there
in
old
support
in later times
but
houses
mother
for
Sunday.
fattened.
work.
they
and
with
her
for
when
but
Mr.
this
avarice;
needs
may
count
me,
did
May
you
cannot
one
position justifies to
to
ago
years
and
as
egotism
the
mother
is well
they keep
me
father's
manor-servant's
keep
well
for
that
fulfilled,
here
191
help
R.^
attempt
could
only
family.
manor,
Ten
[work]
home
manor-servants.
his
the
once
to
ready
pig
help
be
for
you,
same
from
same
usual.
more
the
always
in the
long
and
of
been
to
run
farmer's
insecurity of
It had
faults.
your
the
to
comes
wishes
Zagorow,
It will be
days;
20,
Joseph's hohday.
St.
in
6 roubles.
warm
day
some
long
situation
The
drive
'
more
children,
had
we
Tadeusz
Kazia
as
soon
us
exceptionally occur
had
and
to
there, for
nice
as
dear
grant,
with
were
such
now
will be
God
we
have
We
He
anything
March
Yesterday
sister,
287
....
so
now
[season-]
to
mind
Leokadya
Children:
any
home
at
am
is
you
Your
Deae
before
go
mother
going
my
has
sister
with
as
I sweep
sweetheart]
not
also
longs
long
brought
speaks
nor
Mania,
As
already
talks
Mother
walks
neither
made
also
will
to
dead
[Mania's
Dear
cannot
that
which
journey,
Zoska
Kazia
Kazia
Your
Kazimierz
pensive
she
this
still
are
to
and
week,
and
America,
girl.
father
you
the
to
He
that
I went
the
are
Both
manor.
and
for
aside
to
his
They
not.
word]
[illegible
taken
went
very
but
everything,
for
army
always
is
there
was
been
was
the
to
girl,only
feeble
she
does
ago,
gentlemen
has
for
long
not
money
these
man
summer,
do
some
[illegal].Jozef
child
not
put
of
room
for mother
and
me
I had
home.
pig
[meat].
some
skirt for
the
killed
We
other
who
engineers
of
the
but
speaks Polish,
them
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
70
are
small
it.
old
indeed
towns.
was
can
The
age.
many
when
manor-servants
changing
of
place
organized
only way
has
for the
hardly put
his
extent
some
ing
pension-
aside
to
manor-servants
Sfkowski evidently
amass
who
has
they
become
money
some
have
money,
SERIES
S^KOWSKI
If the
support
and
I should
and
to you,
Then
write
to
write.
also
you
enough
his
of
still remain
for
keep
something
he
Only
like
would
grandmother
to
I should
does
not
and
with
time
house
the
much
want
for
Tadeusz
go
tell Tadeusz
will
I have
nothing
more
he
that
write, saying
to
to
to
grandparents,
the
I
evening,
obliged
almost
be
mother
your
own
shall
we
some
my
in
71
has
school].
[J. S^KOWSKl]
288
[March
Dear
Sisters:
received
heartily,for remembering
much
as
mother
and
father.
You
yours.
And
toward
runs
I may
beg
now
come
I inform
also
she
sees
to
far
remain,
April
little food
with
10
and
to
old.
about
What
As
corner.
stay, and
to
us
as
191
in
am
and
they brought
do?
can
long
9,
Grandfather
letter
your
came
years
[News
me.'
received
Zytniewski
granddaughter,
she
away
Sekowski
289
grandmother
of
brother,
your
Tadeusz
Frania:
ducks
me.
Dear
with
you
those
me
you
economize
you,
about
2]
191
thank
day
some
you
when
duck,
gray
which
that
now
that
know,
and
quacks
And
me.
possible,
as
money
for
card,
your
20,
grudge
cannot
they
Lazy
one
be
can
acquaintances.]
J. S]JKOWSKI
January
290
Dear
when
the
become
and
married
is
then
no
only
tears, nothing
bear
must
"
We
see
cannot
is
from
from
and
merry
happiness
true
So
last
at
free
in this
world;
ones.
In
but
anxiety, suffering,and
in
example
Even
begrudge
the
his
order
how
old
the
miser
wife's
slave
that
supporting
Sekowski,
a
of
who
place
you
of your
husband
with
him.
sad,
after
death,
is
troubles
aged parents
will
become
only
true
drives
you
maiden
there
different
1913
to
come
will
it exists
this world
merit
to
parents
has
lively [girl]you
the
chosen
time
From
being
for
in this
that
totally changed.
woman,
patiently
obligation.
work,
lot
fortune,
for there
and
human
of
[Mania]
Daughter
15,
valley
which
we
happiness.
is felt
as
an
of
We
lute
abso-
away
to
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
72
who
His
forget
never
you
the
of
the
name
life
Father
the
f,
parents
your
as
f,
Son
the
and
bless
Yesterday
at
and
grandfather, are
once.
whole
our
and
and
soul
is
Tadeusz
and
America,
written
have
taken
them.
their
mind,
and
Kaminska
mother
you
have
will Leosia
say
few
them]
until
I go
The
as
of
of
other
religionand
his
over
outside
proper
no
They
found
are
peasant
the
to
frequently
and
land
property
superiicialrespect
looked
are
and
relative
learning, particularly in
their
superiority.
profound
divine
The
and
and
not
the
moral
[to send
Janek,
gift from
of this
who
it
are
is
or
"
these
As
curious
display
means
less
learning
with
disdain, the
matters,
"preacher"
more
etc.
farmer
peasant
well
influence
their
by
I did
letter, as
combined
the
peasant
matter
opportunity
men
hidden
nothing,
has
superiority of the
among
by
upon
money
Moreover
army.
attitude
of
brother
borrowed
little above
rich
Leosia
explained by
relative
Kaminski
of
it would
any
preaching
are
community
of
defending
the
imply
most
mixture
and
As
changed
have
commune
having
life.
the
be
won't
mother.
S?kowski's letters,
of
manorial
of the
there
and
from
Well, perhaps
it ?
speech
F's
feathers,^while
enough
your
of
hearers, and
organists,
men
with
pompousness
some
of Kazimierz
to
because
the
that
would
Tadeusz
they
near
could
You
daughters
two
Chicago,
to
go
feathers,but
these
and
go
Kalisz,
to
letter.
now;
go
with
already
or
sea
this
answer
same
went
[forpillows],then
I beheve
and
exemption
that
says
much,
"
surely
there,
for the
what
and
will
the
of
won't
will
the
you
Manka
than
Kowal
first Kaziek
wish
we
1913
father, mother,
i.e.,your
and
sooner
feathers
Manka
lives
him
from
there
about
They
miller.^
and
middle
the
in
probably
sooner
health
and
letter
your
we,
Grandmother
heart.
be
that
you
good
in
will
have
the
I inform
First
you
received
we
Amen.
Parents
April 8,
Children:
the
In
now.
your
291
Dear
bless
He
Spirit t,
Holy
our
will
who
may
you
Amen.'
God
blessed
who
world"
of the
end
the
Lord
Providence,
His
in
us
to
up
of your
grant it.
God
May
creatures
end
until
remembered
who
and
forefathers
with
them
the
may
God
this
Jacob,
bear
to
Therefore,
Isaac, and
Abraham,
blessed
unable
are
we
God.
of
help
the
without
patience
and
misfortunes
avoid
never
can
of
of their
securing
impressed by good
speaking.
have
'
Kaziek
Feathers
a
good
necessity.
(Kazimierz)
are
the
most
feather-bed.
was
formerly engaged
necessary
Feathers
part
and
of
to
the
pillows
S^kowski's daughter.
dowry;
are
the
collected
poorest
beyond
girl must
the
real
S^KOWSKI
rejoice [expect]so long
not
I have
been
that
glad
while
I must
ask
not
did
they
and
mother
it would
to
come
if for their
as
and
probably
workman
like
Kacperski
with
energetic
the
and
more
photograph,
one's
photograph
look
not
look
the
so
well
be
once
asked
Janek's parents
will
they
for
they
other.
presents
from
in
old
and
his
son-in-law,
an
from
in-law
'
for
have
would
He
the
strategical reasons,
while
on
frontier-districts
district
where
season-work)
medium
of
the
is much
than
Germany
an
the
with
only
inheritance;
the
side
German
more
that
direct
influence.
he
and
he
of
central
relations
per
and
and
then
graph
photo-
without
any
from
their
whether
to
live
thus
even
he
normal
them,
about
10
that
after
complains
he
himself
accepts
in
would
accept
his
grudge
never
of
death
the
of the
central
the
The
Russian
railways
were
with
Poland.
the
As
railroads
cent
these
burn
present
the
giving
son-
of
humiliating.
building
with
of
station.'
one,
poor
would
closely connected
fault
your
we
whereas
be
frontier.
the
the
....
attitude
the
don't
much
nearest
considered
German
allow
not
the
would
a
If you
[the way]
while
presents,
even
does
come
I doubt
daughters,
attitude
Sgkowski's
near
did
him
because
could
railway,
of his
farmer,
S^kowskis live, 20
develops
German
they
in her
family
our
describe
Kalisz,
give
Such
consider
family lives
The
country,
in
but
any
to
But
us.
the
from
must
helpless widow.
would
present.
he
that
the
from
to
how
now
arrange
Mother
exactly thus,
and
the
to
well
to
together,
belong
when
so
away
you
to
it is not
have
the
well;
so
intend
to
go
factory-
As
ago.
would
you
visit
to
more
dowry
no
gave
who
intend
English]
50
son-in-law
one
far
not
are
S?kowski
'
they
it, the
risk
[Polish
miles
of
for
us,
that
will look
you
tell them
to
me
years
them
in Prussia.
and
look
come,
to
the side.
20
I think
all of
those
except
from
I wish
but
stand
Still I don't
now
more,
persons
locality to
And
your
perhaps
years
wish
learn
mother
Easter
give
than
him
to
does
He
more
own.
few
make
how
does
did
she
in America
know
to
while
although
go,
father,
certainly
don't
They
better
is taken
your
good.
taken
the
will
very
On
otherwise.'
they
and
photographs,
but
for in
more
Why
she
first
earn
only
today;
young
photographs,
strange
learns
Because
in your
will
he
never
there,
am
his
gift for
give them,
to
will
would
possible.
photographer,
they
they
comes.
since
now,
[other son-in-law].
suitable
something
it is necessary
buy
to
Pentecost
on
Tadeusz
better
is able
traveling expenses.
America,
Be
till it
be
but
anything,
patiently
not
but
us,
finds
always
who
73
hear
not
gifts to Kacperski
them, but
not
marks,
20
son-in-law
present
for
I did
as
I will wait
promised,
I have
SERIES
government,
this
part of the
the
numerous,
life of the
life of
Polish
season-emigration
population
and
in
western
goes
every
Germany
the
provinces
(in the
to
year
and
is
father
My
him
and
writes
and
he
that
mother
once
is
79
already
feeble, and
very
days
few
roubles.
more
glad
father
my
is
He
also.
be
Your
I have
now
But
mother
I should
If I can,
I answered
later, for
my
I received
ago
Tadeusz['s journey].
on
old.
years
for
Some
somewhat
them]
send
everything
I spent
as
none,
[to
promised
he asks
in which
father
my
still.
live in Smulsk
mother
and
letter from
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
74
them
visit
to
78,
parents,
[J. S^KOWSKl]
March
292
Dear
I
I received
Son:
looked
all this.
over
promising
much;
in this booklet
not
only
blame,
it in the
praise
perhaps
even
know
Chicago they
them
better
I believe
will
has
He
[husband],
Leosia's
Franek,
can
living
and
be
always
he
paper
could
you
it would
be
and
more
it
more
also
Write
booklet
that
and
bore,
such
him
will
then.'
America.
to
go
send
for
more,
become
will
will
office of that
answered
and
money,
work
continually
people
for
expensive,
and
their
they
perhaps not;
any
write
from
truth;
the
in the
and
have
booklet
less, while
and
less
pay
farms,
you
possible. They
you
Perhaps
I wrote
fortune
a
as
write
if you
factory
that
you
much
will
these
the
make
to
as
paper.
booklet,
first read
they
if
Poles
about
such
one
want
but
nor
neither
send
the
inform
to
don't
they
time
They
advice.
for
paper
your
as
you
have
You
So,
printed
I advise
case
any
house.
not
is
of what
truth.
the
learn
you
letter, ask
that
precisely
paper,
in
have
you
preceding
my
there
before
In
and
good
very
true
were
good.
very
seems
booklet.
the
and
maps
it
sight
first
one-half
only
still be
it would
since
enough,
in
if
begin anything
to
the
At
even
letters,the
all your
1914
4,
if you
to
can.
knows
works, somebody
Florida.
About
to
all
and
listen
catch
'
which
old
the
knowing
his
tendency
custom
of
man's
believe
to
conceit
conditions.
ought
son
photographs,
the
not
which
to
keep
At
recurs
as
everybody's
everybody,
and
above
sparrow
and
then
the
end
to
the
in many
strong
asserting one's
ask
go,
is clearly manifested
write
to
to
necessary
the
The
points it is
own
as
of
in this
this letter
paper.
letters.
possible small
superiority in
he
Another
Evidently
any
all not
to have
giving
gives
the
example
the
hierarchical
matters,
advice,
but
to
not
try
to
nothing.
of advice
text
is the
of
without
the
letter
question
of
manor-life, developing
distinctions,leads
however
trivial.
to
the
76
when
ready, and
it is
As
to
confess
Staska
that
handsome,
only
secondary
faults.
precisely
the
mother.
It
At
was
have
Our
Well, good
still
priest is
and
bad],
bad
or
of
for
I must
which
be
must
with
Paul's
St.
is
your
day
found
on
with
struggling
be
to
are
Today
luck.
years,
Ukely
is
saving,
these
But
and
many
so
fortune
alive, but
but
marriage
our
St. Peter's
together
much
good
deserves
anniversary
[sc.rather
taken.
instructed.
not
she
Sunday,
lived
another
please
not
girl,intelligent,working,
and
rate
any
also
fortune
marriage.
tall
too
if it does
but
praise anybody
good
very
Uttle
have
like to
twenty-ninth
We
various
it to you,
let her
I don't
is
send
to
am
and
opinion,
my
Monday.
it back
I will send
me
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
in every
alike
accepted
feeble
very
[J. S^KOWSKl]
July
294
Children:
Dear
It
perhaps
is
....
succeed
good."
to
there
Tadeusz.
upon
have
after
year
6th
to
much
write
letter
to
add
to
such
and
letter
ship-ticket. Mother
This
peasant
ever
Brazil
with
kind
resignation
afforded
to
and
many
ruined
unrelenting
she
was
put
nothing
and
energy
the
is
past
always
such
began
and
week
nothing
and
the
enables
to
once
boy
the
day,
will
be
his
able
but
as
vitality.
She
and
the
to
Leosia
letter.
And
Probably
that
main
like
there
was
money,
sheet
Upon
send
there
who
in
Kalisz
ago
the
to
would
ultimate
irreparable
him
examples.
at
everybody
more
hoped
back
us
had
a
optimism
of
discouraged
completely
and
"
writes
that
work
will reach
he
laws,
scraps
....
America, saying
"
smaller
somebody
not
Mania
scrap
scrap
did
American
strange letter.
very
and
her
acquaintances.]
larger and
a
thick
too
the
for
he
in
moment;
Let
how
turn
and
[willpass] after
notice
even
to
about
I received
also
was
the
opened
this
[News
and
won't
you
not
not
any
Leosia.
day
at
much
very
with
thus
land
buy
now
does
profitably,
more
Frania
is
And
then, according
Mania
From
he
it
did
you
which
evil
no
can
you
that
and
year,
is
sell
I thank
trouble.
himself.
work
to
the
and
year,
money
It is well
of
part
have
there
will
you
of it there.
enough
is
later
you
for
house,
your
Perhaps
when
America
seUing
in
that
better
5, 1914
which
about
manor-servants
who
to
The
bom
work
of
him
prevents
were
Staska
this
expression
begin again.
Peasants
send
matter.
the
from
usual
being
emigration
rich
and
to
came
to
back
economize
SERIES
S^KOWSKI
Staska
would
husband]
there,
be
won't
while
glad
to
let her
and
that
so
family [from
she
tall.
too
the
is
comes]
aunt
Staska,
wonder,
your
Zytniewski
drinking vodka,
for
else.
something
enough,
is with
Zytniewski
with
the
will be
it seems,
as
both
they
once
for
good only
is
good position
because
at
Grandfather
has
quarreled
I don't
[her second
Walenty
misery,
suffer
aunt
cried.
discord.'
noticed,
Your
her
for Staska
KaUsz,
Walenty
latter
which
and
quarreling,
As
the
and
aunt
your
from
go
aunt
your
but
go
77
only
what
some-
but
us
...
quite
useless].
[J. S^KOWSKl]
July
295
Deas
Kalisz
and
today
will
succeed
wants
to
other
to
come
and
it is easier
to
very
avaricious
don't
housemaid]
her
send
Staska
from
here
don't
you
bad
So
leaves,
the
write
should
we
with
unforeseen
receive
does
bring
to
ship-
from
but
that
[she
employers
simultaneously
Uke
situation,
answer,
her
they
answer
any
not
If
address,
my
bad
to
hindrance
it to
in
are
she
write
send
to
send
She
it, but
they
not
tricks, i.e.,either
aunt.
upon
who
all this
them
some
They
aunt.
it is Staska
your
of
from
about.
how
you
But
your
If
plays
or
Before
trust
that
advise
case
whether
come
upon
please
back
money
to
think
somebody
Kalisz.
to
get the
impossible
perhaps
is
for in the
know
satisfied
depend
I would
....
it is
Kahsz,
wiU
photographs
understanding,
an
money
and
their
is not
1914
photograph
will
journey
aunt
your
Staska's
I don't
you.
Staska's
Everything
how
ticket,but
for
whether
it.
received
we
it to
America;
to
go
send
we
and
hinder
cannot
each
Yesterday
Mania:
19,
here
her
and
here
to
and
journey
[J. S^KOWSKl]
296
Bydgoszcz,
Deak
am
very
good,
'
Mania:
for
This
parents
that
glad
live
with
you
is of
money
is
I received
liard
him.
got such
no
use
expression,
letter
your
as
his
own
But
man.
if your
with
life is not
wife
comes
November
the
23,
photograph
first of
all,let
happy.
from
1913
and
him
When
be
you
her
78
PRIMARY-GROUP
that
wrote
terribly
have
and
also
alone.
Konin
Rozyna
had
crying
and
mother]
timid,
Rozyna
he
wanted
God
it
suffer
me
him,
like
child
he
and
he
him
?
me
said
he
gave
nothing,
that
me,
And
did
me
take
that
others
denies
shame
everybody,
and
I became
guiltlessvictim,
it
while
than
also
Father
he
'
Allusion
hquor.
And
plagued
Rozyna
dowry
mean
to
No.
me
and
so
he
it, for
us.
Nothing
that
he
now
I 'did not
sweetly
to
me
"
so
he
that
he
and
false!
tell it to
done
me
so
with
me
life at
of himself,
him
gave
I should
and
would
so
would
loved
merry
much,
be
for
said
never
not
be
rather
if father
[that
can
reproaches
have
and
father
him
persuaded
he
so
to
enough
that
only
about
thought
be
we
say
him
would
said
ever
beat
that
he
dress
so
husband
your
got
alone,
and
did
"
merly
For-
was
single
true,
was
more
all
home,
have
this.
while
every-
284.
probably
that
for
who
painted everything
'
to
glass
one
of
that
for
mother
was
this
always
home
and
it is not
write
it is
marks
know
he
what
made
man.
him
I should
in
even
that
May
to
me
i,ooo
dowry].
wish
that
good
so
And
me.
intend
You
when
bed
which
he
good
that
lot
not
same
persuaded
says
he
And
get?
even
he
now
without
me
I don't
had
marry
be
would
would
he
reproaches
He
take
he
that
everything.
-what
he
him
what
of yours
the
my
father
the
how
how
know
You
happens.
not
were
made
and
make
to
that
if he
and
it
remember
you
as
mother
that
says
sins
stockings
my
in order
He
he
how
[father
and
I did
letter
to
tiers now,
bear
must
this
see
Do
?^
life either.
over
inclined
so
Baj
she
how
anybody
to
that
know
you
am
the
has
gay
now
house.
now
You
ever.
our
and
"
than
so.
in
was
not
but
ever,
what
when
me,
they gave]
Everybody
down.
talked
dowry
now
I have
than
mended
now
held
you
more
for he
her
for him.
of it to
write
[how large
And
And
it is with
how
for
today,
have
never
to
gone
precisely into
fallen
beg.'
to
could
America,
have
ordered
was
to
go
not
had
live
that
to
I would
have
even
know
was.
shoot
to
designed
to
You
them
cost
splendid wedding
I should
I should
it.
that
father
him
is true
I still fear
when
told
It
you.
timid
not
[her husband]
Teodor
now
so
manor,
father
about
was
should
with
even
gone
the
it how
so
luck
such
no,
had
from
Perhaps
Adam
much
If
went
misery.
But
home
at
was
have
is still angry
luck.
such
I
also
and
angry
when
or
could
ORGANIZATION
married
wife
with
the
a
man
dowry
the
has
writer
an
was
additional
to
marry.
right
to
Her
good
allusions
treatment.
SERIES
Sl^KOWSKI
thing
so
how
he
And
good.
danced
this
have
Do
with
was
passed
greet
you
you
not
not
at
have
all
only
the
cannot
sent
the
the
first
times
in
stood
the
it
must
Ruda
in
was
be
now,
Remember
party,
and
corner
and
wish
dollar,
to
good
you
drink
wept
when
years
Could
sleep.
for
wine,
some
was
wedding?
Kacperska]
[Ka2ia
Love
that
at
everything.
you
least
it
What
year.
write
at
while
girls
thousand
me
how
remember
you
79
each
me
other,
and
that
comfort
you
may
me.
have
child,
boy,
in
year.
MAKOWSKI
find
We
here
attitudes,
peasant
but
farmers,
not
again
SERIES
modification
due
belong
fact
the
to
the
to
of
Makowskis
the
that
fundamental
the
handworker
class
are
in
small
town.
The
of
letters
series; it is
other
of
authority
or
which
famUial
group.
familial
quarrels
the
of
lack
this
change
the
old
in the
than
to
Prussia,
oldest
of
toward
as
an
reaction
toward
the
as
The
an
which
his
the
that
fact
death
abnormal
difference
of love
and
authority
district
normal
In
a
fact,
its
in
disappear
the
spite
source
America
is
in
80
of
the
of
the
in
his
the
representative
individual.
series
death
"
as
is
the
one
and
be
to
is
the
for
normal
the
always
theoretical
social
attitude
the
peasant
only
not
sentimental
intelligent classes,
person
rapidly
more
to
in
father,
mere
also
of
causes
the
this
but
by
this
to
ceases
and
handworkers
to
both
phenomenon
beloved
in
The
Przasnysz
elsewhere,
reflection
of
of
becomes
noted
it.
letters
slower
the
by
case
the
of
primitive
the
present
among
of
children,
and
of
in
lack
The
complains.
consequence
but
has
attitude
the
Ufe, though
the
As
theoretical
simple
Makowski's
he
interesting point
important
to
in
assumption
series.
in
proved
in
find
we
this
In
death.
any
earher
of which
than
country;
toward
without
disintegration
to
social
towns
Another
is
(i)
family-group
the
is
alluded
of
centers.
relation
implies
This
are:
of
the
which
one
expression
the
us
that
But
complex
in
solidarity
forms
provincial
the
seen
paternal authority
love
patronizing.
than
have
we
give
from
father's
any
primitive
is less
Makowski
feeling distinct
paternal
Antoni
of
on
the
reacted
trary,
con-
upon
reflection.
regulation
of
the
attitude
toward
traditions.
such
the
individual
individual's
attitude
is corroborated
the
among
of the
the
the
individual
relatives
the
God,
in
less
are
future
absorbing
before
family
of the
and
the
common
This
etc.
attitude
shows
upon
in
the
widest
all
father, in the
of
the
to
monies
cere-
of the
dying
individual,
be
celebrated,
to
regulation of
on
the
there
the
of his mother
farewell
the
one
on
the
family
the
of
behavior
the
and
"
the
the
the
by
as
sense,
of
sickness.
Walery's
in the
of
case
element
But
"
otherwise,
dying
person
and
blessing given
religious ceremonial
narrow
not
wider
socially abnormal
his
reacted
within
other, but
the
lacking.
the
and
series.) Further,
is
is
are
within
hand
in
is
connection
regulation
way
(Cf.
nature
by
famiKal
social
that
Wroblewski
of death
traditional
remain;
and
typical attitudes
expectation
the
this
relatives.
extraordinary
social
of
attitude
social
the
community
circle
death
find the
of
family
nearest
intermediary
Zygmunt's
where
Zygmunt
circle of the
including
which
relation
the
of the
the
socially determined
circle of the
of
said, masses
to
family belong;
his
is dominant.
case,
link
one
of
be
munity
religious com-
questions
toward
to
death
present
weakened,
death
community
by
and
person
the
and
death, and
the extent
toward
The
after
prayers
the
In
we
and
dying
of
the
nants
rem-
relativelylittle
are
problem
than
the
magical Christianity)
by the
life,the
of
case
abstract
attitudes
individual
the
social-rehgioussystem,
the
standpoint
the
be
view
This
concrete
any
of the
played by
the
which
interest
and
is viewed
from
in
wUl
in which
measure
that
mystical
Death
to
the
is
exact
today (ifwe
peasants
old naturalism
developed.
his
fact
the
important part
while
the
peasant
fact, and
normal
the
among
socially determined.
is
by
is
in
find
we
Socially,death
for
death
which
death
8i
SERIES
MAKOWSKI
before
to
death
the
family;
those
who
(with
its
82
PRIMARY-GROUP
ORGANIZATION
magical background);
social
importance,
the
etc.
THE
Antoni
His
their
with
ceremonies,
funeral
Makowski,
MAKOWSKI
FAMILY
shoemaker
wife
(Stas, Stach)
Stanislaw
Zygmunt
his
sons
Wacek)
(Wacus,
Wadaw
(Kaziek)
Kazio
Mania
daughter
his
(Marynka)
,
W.
brother
Antoni's
Makowski,
(Wladyslaw),
Wladek
cousin
1^
Hipek
T,
her
Franek
sons
(STAS)
STANIStAW
TO
297-305,
IN
the
received
We
for
in
of
first words
of your
two
first letter
your
good health,
second
We
Christmas
said
We
looked
upon
grant
us
wafer
went
to
see
you
in order
brother
to
Stas,
bite
all of
among
and
keep
in
up
the
familial
the
tears
that
dear
wafer
to
the
festival.
spiritof
the
old
idea
We
next
see
of
the
here
organization
"
and
we
for
in
new
new
we
God
May
all of
us
bit of it and
mouth,
your
wept.'
spiritualparticipation
how
we
here,
not
divided
it into
put
and
you,
here.
not
are
took
the
already
year.
We
in
are
wafer?"
with
were
treasure
are
you
you
Kaziek
us.
pretended
expressed symbolically
Kaziek
absent
sent
we
you
it is
the
possible !
as
and
[health] is
and
the
satisfied,
that
that
divide
until
soon
write
you
wafer
this
live
as
photograph
your
saying, "Dear
'
another
the
I shed
divide
sick
for this
Stach
our
shall
we
one
which
does
cannot
we
whether
to
divide
we
much
very
were
pained
29, 1908
Christus."
Jesus
are
you
God,
much
very
photograph.
and
know
don't
whom
your
Stach,
dear
are
be
letter
Lord
our
that
eve
"With
second
AMERICA,
December
we
that
wrote
you
thank
God
from
letters,and
in your
we
"Praised
letter
our
IN
POLAND
Przasnysz,
297
the
MAKOWSKI,
FAMILY-MEMBERS
FROM
In
(probably)
wife
of Antoni's
mother
Grudziiiska, the
Grandmother
symbols
conditions.
are
of
the
created
84
PRIMARY-GROUP
The
deceased
him
thus,
Zygmunt
that
had
He
school.
remains
the
this is
you;
receive
dear
nice
Four
made
from
Piock,
I cannot
write
with
people
were
carried
and
about
for you,
as
shall
before
and
from
never
more
very
Day,
even
telegrams,
two
from
one
also,
you
coffin, which
the
his
funeral,for
Zygmunt's
letter
had
He
All Saints
on
received
we
him.
there
but
farewell,and
with
angry
many
town,
all
us
priestKrolikowski,
more
any
Stas, you
Zygmunt
is
will
home
come
and
dead,
one
companion.
heart
our
bursts
our
should
sick he
not
As
have
this
hopes
write.
with
Answer
us
him
answer
him?
you
hope
We
greet you.
[cousin],don't
trouble
in
father
to
more
aU
we
Wladek
to
Your
nothing
Now
drop
even
smaO.
are
sorrow.
have
you
did
others
We
perhaps.
exempted
these
possible.
as
all; why
be
may
will share
you
was
to
bade
examination
the
we
church.
and
work
sometimes
Zygmunt
informed
have
sorrow
Dear
soon
be
in the
the
from
not
garlands
for him
were
he
as
were
from
time
long
written
having
must
passed
receive
we
dying,
you
There
Jews.
many
that
Before
and
years
But
for
you
nothing except
wept
least
joy.
asked
He
two
with
Somebody
in
has
at
whole
funeral.
open
that
anything.
Stas.
for
father
Your
our
badly.
himself
hope
little angry
interested
was
improved
in the
was
behaved
he
falsely,for
you
as
he
ORGANIZATION
When
at
Zygmunt
once
[Your father]
Antoni
November
299
Dear
Stach:
First
Zygmunt
is
I inform
parents.
your
for
sujdferings,
he
for
I have
weeks.
nights
And
for
they
and
away,
fell sick
at
beat
situation, they
v/alks like
you.
But
40
to
himself
after
that
will
have
shadow
perhaps
Your
parents
which
the
the
soon
that
I have
of
priest was
late
there
with
son.
from
grief.
you
don't
And
receive
you
our
they
ask
tried
Lord
why
to
as
had.
do
so
always
Zygmunt
our
man
for
still.
And
whatever
he
word
undress
17
to
all bruised.
legs were
sadder
the
her
exhausted
not
and
arms
is much
follow
did
seen
of
terrible
speak
not
never
him, because
his
death
did
situation
after
2,
and
and
sit with
so
news
3 weeks
15, 1909
the sad
November
on
years
was.
had
you
once
she
he
both
severely sick, so
and
lived
as
I write
now
terriblyill for
was
desperately sick
dead,
about
you
....
run
Makowski
Your
and
God
their
Your
they
not
letters; perhaps
mother
is
now
ment],
[sacramaterial
father
answer
you
are
MAKOWSKI
then
in the
has
somebody
foolish
letters
to
they became
share
the
send
turned
still
head
your
your
received
family.
Now
when
the
received
Christmas
and
we
you
to have
have
divide
Amen.
and
merrier
she may
and
until
Mania
and
is very
I,
three
Now
your
that
she
Christmas.
Stas:
received
We
thank
for
you,
glad
receive
to
in the
world
sick for
and
and
thus,
must
cook
dear
myself,
the
to
as
misfortune
don't
and
more
very
at
Kaziek
clever!
have
all in my
is
to
a
yet learned
not
carried
Our
pretty
[Weather.]
May
boy;
Lord
it for 3
shop.
me.
I don't
in bed
Now
God
you
Wacek
much.
But
God
has
months
I thank
give
would
put
already.
you
you
not
for the
health
are
your
far away
been
has
weeks,
10
care
herself.
good,
must
I don't
terrible
be
now.
to
sent
how
know
cross
upon
I don't
work
money,
for it
[as reward].
And
in
but
I shall do
recognize him.
nobody.
needs
how
and
For
are
for
we
awfully
was
I have
know
for-
which
mother
Mania
long;
all this.
I have
useful
remained
the
1910
i,
joy.
you
Your
terribly,for
is too
look.
even
Hve
won't
I shall manage
God.
has
worry
Marynka
that
in happiness they
family [relatives],
they
mother
Your
for
and
it from
grieve
except
years,
I must
don't
thing
any-
Makowski
mother
Your
kissed
even
nobody
two
Stas,
she
Stas,
Dear
have
than
more
letter;
sick.
rejoice
us.
letters
your
this
is very
mother
And
only
rise,
don't
And
letters,for
two
your
and
divide
January
Dear
we
Waclaw,
we
Waclaw
....
wish
cannot
brother
301
We
describe
won't
orphans,
'^^
wafer
here
not
are
you
we
you
country, for
our
oldest
little
Merry
you
send
in
sick, so
holidays.
we
wish
here
Now,
you.
holidays.
jjained that
are
letter.
next
Kazio,
you
have
aunt,
[1909]
thank
we
merry
you
we
mother
and
the
and
with
wafer
we
not
more
because
here
wish
we
than
holidays
ones,
is not
apd
you
which
approaching, we
are
and
Makowski
letter,for
your
holidays
it with
sad
very
Zygmunt
me,
and
uncle
December
We
S^^
last letter
your
your
we,
300
....
write
and
dear
greetings.
over,
More-
letters.
your
listen to him
you
they
So,
sick.
more
and
When
parents.
of
sorrow
else receives
somebody
your
sincere
you
and
factory
85
SERIES
any
was
And
he
is
86
PRIMARY-GROUP
mother
Your
thus:
She
you
with
you
religious. And
and
forget about
in this far
you
Holy
And
Spirit, Amen!
Don't
abandon
children;
still grant
wish
health
to
good
New
you
And
you!
don't
grieve, only
don't
Only
bless
God
may
Father
also
Now
mother.
your
through
two
much.
doctors
because
in
go
you,
America
Kazio.
and
Makowski
dear
Stas.
should
writing
for
so
heartily, and
you
to
don't
answer
forget
and
these
three
greet
Marynka,
and
I thank
only
your
beloved
letter
Zygmunt
can
and
rejoice
our
heartily for
you
us.
dear
We
mother
cannot
who
either,
Zygmunt
pray
be
I, your
that
I would
how
me
to
Lord
our
with
angry
kiss
father,
Makowski
February
....
and
Kazio.
303
Stas:
totally
orphans
Antoni
Dear
very
am
and
don't
you,
me
If I knew
grieve, only
we
very
years,
advise
and
our
gone
work
do.
and
us
two
mother
to
of
was
cost
Stas,
what
about
Now
not
I cannot
now
me
don't
Stas,
often.
Waclaw,
know
educate
you,
dear
and
did
than
more
buried
have
funeral
dear
for your
me
I don't
beg
Yes,
you
work,
not
able
for
sick
overcomes
be
and
been
I could
Now
So
for health
Jesus
has
Yes,
1910
loss
We
The
priests
people.
the
Zygmunt.
The
14,
already
after
us
time.
have
we
over
dear
priests.
many
sorrow
all this.
manage
us
terrible
the
short
so
were
cost, and
America.
to
in
mother
Your
and
for
news,
reigns
sorrow
were
there
And
ruined.
there
sad
you
mother
funerals
beautiful, for
and
great
[wife and]
dearest
the
send
We
will
father,
I your
January
Stas:
God
Lord
our
Antoni
Dear
your
[cousin] G."
Mania,
302
the
and
Son
sister, and
my
greet you,
and
I bless
brother-in-law.
brother
we
don't
now
the
dear
my
you,
Waclaw,
And
And
and
your
child, good
true
Heaven.
grieve; perhaps
and
Year,
in
in
success
my
you
wishes
soul, and
and
be
also my
mother.
your
whole
write
to
me
orphans.
bless
her
other
httle
And
tells
to
you
I bless
now
she
God,
of the
name
Stach!
my
from
these
in the
world,
and
each
see
and
father
your
heart
wish
we
may
so
want
you
[she says]
"And
intention.
more,
any
her whole
whatever
good,
every
write
cannot
kisses
ORGANIZATION
loved
long
to
us
1910
letter,because
your
cease
15,
so.
for
And
our
now
MAKOWSKI
think
must
we
will!
Your
about
mother
lung catarrh,
who
She
told
Such
is
Lord
the
so
that
family
dear
Stas,
dear
down
terribly,lay
I. shall
at
once
mother's
had
41" [Centigrade]of
with
Mother
he
and
at
It
once.
The
yielded.
after
weak
thanks
doctor
Stas, I
Dear
Szczepanska
would
be
it could
As
spread
here
to
On
What
God's
could
Mother
and
for his
believe
not
last
two
to
that
she
school
and
her
Drewniacka,
to
had
already
He
walked
better
and
that
[and
got
I should
rejoice me.
like to
dear
impossible. Now,
had
very
Nobody
from
We
'
sad
hohdays,
family
our
like this
Cases
one
are
intelligentclasses.
among
heartily
you
have
she
calls
related
that
the
of
vow
and
us
thousands,
pilgrimage
only
not
to
letters
but
day,
them
to
As
us.
among
Czjstochowa
it
hoUdays.
our
helps
7, 1910
your
every
describe
nobody
letter
Makowski
about
even
for
her].^
marry
you
you
I cannot
upon
by
write
httle
wrote
letters,for only
letter from
Stas,
so
The
for your
she
anything,
April
I thank
now,
if this Miss
even
304
....
was
perfectlyhealthy.'
tell you
come
when
fever
Antoni
is
that
disappeared
and
you
God's
to
well, so perhaps
very
Warsaw,
I write
him
him
better.
be
I cannot
and
fever
has
is
and
Marynka
was
it would
is in
asking
he
he
know
You
the
weeks
that
you
at
third
typhoid
devoted
The
wept
the
health, promising
and
afternoon,
with
do?
we
Czgstochowa.
to
Now
in the town
fell sick
Wacus
the
what
"
sorrow.
only
[gossip],
about
incident
our
you
this
you.
Miss
to
died
advise
to
America.
it to
wrote
even
from
the
for you.
good
boy
one
should
consumption.
and
already going
is
with
mother
grand-
mother
go
for
went
instructed.
to
he
God,
to
"dear"
deceased
could
this, but
chronic
our
3 in the
at
was
with
died,
Mother
would
he
recovered,
but
your
sick
was
God's
Zygmunt
to
God's
asked
only
and
describe
fever.
prayed
tears
mother
funeral
after
Kazio
is
It
done.
day
your
said.
be
can
consumption,
Przasnysz
When
do!
can
with
your
in
everywhere
our
God
doctors
nothing
But
sick
not
gossiped
it
Now,
ourselves.
was
87
SERIES
you.
long
peasants, but
is considered
particularly effective.
"
that
to
The
the
him
proving
fact
girl is
she
that
would
not
wrote
she
be
considered
really attached
to
lacks
another,
and
reprehensiblein
to
Sta", since
thus
she
wants
self-appreciation,since
she
respects, (i)
two
long
not
to
makes
before
marry
as
becoming
just anybody;
advances.
proving
engaged
(2)
as
88
PRIMARY-GROUP
as
everything
now
I don't
and
her,
know
work
priest from
how
is
in his
vow
him
send
to
the
Przasnysz
[made
Wacek
All
there
going
that
then
earning
no
going
it will cost
about
describe
won't
to
yourself
that
when
from
did
not
to
how
be
the
and
Dear
for
the
God's
of
the
contracted
Mrs.
had
D.,
it
of my
at
was
I send
and
first
you
St.
I wish
Jozef.
Now
I
I
you
greet
letter
the
to
you.^
Why
would
have
Lord
me,
God
good
write
bless
[etc.].
more
any
and
you
to
me
wedding
your
every
cannot
same
painful to
me
blessing, may
my
the
describe
now
Send
heart,^ only
my
send
be?
And
son.
me.'
I went
It is very
go.
it
[etc.].
Father
you
letter
your
received
and
over
191
with
on
also
will
wedding
I won't
in
well
very
21,
success;
my
Drewniacka
talked
we
now
who
son,
Mother
name
regret
while
and
was
So
your
wedding
wedding
photograph.
you
when
write,
at
Mrs.
upon
know
Makowski
write
it will be
up
letter,and
You
birth-certificates,which
wedding,
your
the
both
took
not
to
gone
grow
[her daughter].
and
you
the
succeed.
I called
Stas,
I received
Mania
priest
how
Mania
and
dear
now,
when
day
very
Wacek
And
well
devoted
s roubles
you
....
know
don't
I don't
But
June
Stas:
And
I have
and
go].
be
Now
305
Dear
pay
I shall
all.
at
A.
In
and
room
America
to
he would
some
convenient.
Cz^stochowa,
to
Probably
nothing
see
is
are
men
name
alone, and
her
give
take
to
but
bad,
as
me
benefit.
any
present
bad,
is
it will be.
how
the
to
wrote
for I must
have
half
only
was
You
turn.
while,
won't
Up
marry.
to
way
worth
children
shoemaker's
the
our
to
[clothes,etc.]it
what
it is not
the
obliged
whole
was
know
but
woman,
ORGANIZATION
dear
my
daughter-in-law.
loving father,
Your
Antoni
"
The
Evidently
son
indicate
"
should
that
The
he
son
marrying,
from
3
and
Usually
and
affection
in
such
promised
marries
is
reproach.
to
precisely
father
the
one
of the
in the
cases
the
the
to
face
father
of
take
with
expressions
the
father
and
the
the
the
in
our
offered
small
followingparagraph
father
fact
repudiation by
rebukes,
is
his father
girl whom
complies
best
The
back,
come
formerly promised
had
letter
The
unfinished
an
have
Makowski
to
seems
to
America.
sought
without
collection
the
comfort.
child
threatens, preaches,
to
dissuade
him
protest.
of
paternal resignation
of
the
or
curses.
familial
ties.
CUGOWSKI
The
author
workman
of
of
his
After
brother,
oldest
of decision
partly
desire
for
social
further
country
aU
the
(otherwise
subscription
the
than
his
does
the
among
localities
all.
his
where
no
As
to
such
the
his
sisters.
own
but
as
not
over
to
such
superiority
question
89
of
seems
in
i.e.,
his
respect
contemptuous
limitation
monument,
more
he
"
name,
this
practically
as
his
family-group
same
Graj,
of mascuUne
peasants,
the
In
parents'
sisters-in-law
superiority
some
from
from
is normal
(probably willing)
far
so
goes
he
of
treatment
but
peasant's
than
the
shows
which
in
average
attitude
of
lack
nothing
point
bear
not
his
formality,
resulting
and
one
right
equal
interest
is
family
is
from
their
to
He
family
at
there
Margas,
and
are
the
stDl
arrangement
personal
brothers-in-law.
and
toward
stepmother
course
of
of
the
if he
an
economic
circumstances
do
justified)
significant.
the
lack
patriarchail
who
only
as
by practically excluding
sisters
attitude
by
But
his
members
married
This
shghtly
in
have
advice, it is partly
of head
unity.
differs
the
the
role
family, and
the
possible
any
imposed
famiUal
attitude
brothers
left.
the
function
goes
in
fortune
him
his
keep harmony,
to
immediately,
assumes
of
their
He
Polish.
attitudes,
peasant
of head
for
general
equilibrated.
he
that
interest
the
that
role
asks
and
personal
about
the
death
recognize
to
seems
and
skilled
some
good
rather
traditional
conscious,
father's
evidently
has
in
are
all the
individual,
more
the
letters
almost
kept
has
origin and
His
is
these
peasant
instruction.
SERIES
are
of
very
consider
to
his
real
members
of
Now,
there
is of
feminine
ship
relation-
extent;
an
to
keeping
be
the
there
edged
acknowlfather's
PRIMARY-GROUP
90
farm
it is
"
tradition
farm
all the
than
remain
reUgious
In
find
to
same
said
above
usual
the
hardly
any
(which
aU
enjoys
his
be
Teos,
Stas
Piotr
a
a
of
also
of which
second
Jozef,
and
acteristic
char-
lack
of
rehgiousness
internal.
Except
(Cz^stochowa),
the
attitude
his
rehgion
we
as
mystical system.
toward
still
death;
it leaves
this
much
the
that
writer
FAMILY
skilled workman
merchant
[
(
I
rise
rather
more
that
letter
is
capable.
there
case
the
ought
pomposity
intellectually
the
talking
CUGOWSKI
wife
the
"
particular
have
"fine"
farmer
(Stanislaw)
who
speeches leave)
ability
the
the
But
Gora
peasants
We
THE
His
the
off.
peasant
Cugowski,
and
typically peasant
In
remembered
literarywork
integrity.
moral-rehgious
consider
moral
level.
showing
own
of
most
and
can
of his
is
in aU
average
the
and
sorrow.
of his features
so
to
famUy,
for its
cares
farm
the
for individual
style
of the
formahsm
socially determined,
extent
One
must
be
whole
son-in-law
the
dominant
Jasna
we
between
may
some
place
of
Thus,
etc.
intermediary
The
in
in his letters
nothing
meetings,
crime
the
wants
keeps
individualized
more
of the
mention
rich
by
eschatologicalinterests.
or
already much
the
longer
no
actually
the
particularly
reallymystical
is
of the
taken
member
Cugowski
matters
features
system,
he
done
be
male
some
peasant
occupations, according
Cugowski
But
of
be
this cannot
other
take
can
son
the
to
nearer
no
it should
divided.
be
in the hands
since
have
sons
ideas
peasant's
is
Since
Cugowski.
because
rather
who
evidently Graj
than
the
to
ORGANIZATION
impression
man
simply
writing.
or
to
is
be
the
It
best
would
have
send
to
until
his
push
the
he
enemy
forever.
funeral
agreed
6 inches
can
decision
of
short.
But
imagine
what
After
the
at
funeral
Ludwik
Wikcia,
be
divided
to
go
to
But
as
with
her
to
want
the
upon
give him,
Anusia
But.it
and
the
which
lies
few
roubles
he
home
got
without
of
farmers
and
wrote
pay
she
the
future
farmers.
two
they
won't
and
have
the
any
abuse.
Now,
son-in-law
keep
our
he
call
Stas,
has
he
the
at
on
begins
take
to
for
to
with
In
help
protest
sell the
of
and
furiously
farm
at
two
mother,
and
advice
signature
own
Teos
violence,
to
went
everything,
anything, except
case
he
our
help
their
it.
accept
called
harvest
the
by
of
turf
the
that
I
out
father,
our
to
this
favor
death,
themselves
to
others
in
her
of
part
refused
After
order,
for
our
proposed
so.
took
not
after
drive
dismissal
in
present.
right
such
her
bound
he
But
until
house
permit anybody
right to
my
They
mother
house.
[Graj] did
to
one
year,
authorization
house
the
this
he
but
Frania
farmer
be
which
goodbye.
us
an
live in the
and
taxes
of these
that
to
was
won't
was
Teos.
or
you
he
and
it
Teos.
to
to
was
father,
our
of
the
mother
and
that
Only
and
for
alive
of
with
Graj
It
name
be
left,of
was
Piotr.
benefit
to
pains
in cash
bidding
wiU
same.
to
be
the
near
....
that
roubles
harvest
the
even
the
for the
half
the
the
wanted
cannot
meadow,
Then
he
while
it in your
did
few
one
wood
for
part
poor
remuneration
as
oppose
what
said
end.
yet the
is not
and
satisfied
dis-
much
is, I, Teos,
mother
the
myself
very
about
that
father
as
present, I gave
give
road.
but
anything;
to
decide
to
was
as
soon
upon
that
But
copecks],
55
As
took
about
important,
money.
i.e., the
pity, what
have
Graj
me.
I don't
my
and
to
agree
death,
father's
to
husband
and
came.
necessary
two,
not
that
family present,
resign
were
you
for
is
worst
our
zloty [2 roubles,
made
Teos
equal parts,
respect it and
most
Frania, Anusia,
of you
one
is the
17
had
little with
was
with
into
only
another
whole
our
what
be
until
God
to
What
ready,
was
But
bought.
all.
at
thing
every-
wished
He
conviction
everything
came
can
and
wish
not
with
him.
succeed
eyes
did
himself
forced
not
our
rather
or
busied
but
did
in
but,
very
it
he
but
coffin
once
spoke
with
course,
neighbors
it cost
everything
and
the
now
narrow,
I ordered
came
Teos,
we
the
refused,
even
and
become
upon,
too
too
you
has
he
end,
When
First
coffin!
me
the
to
him,
for
priest and
work
for
worse
so
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
92
in the
these
two
prevent
positively
that
the
as
auction,
and
oldest
he
says
CUGOWSKI
that
he
have
has
it to
be
authorization.
your
in
resigned
his
condition
But
93
behave
don't
we
that
of
his
with
intentions
mean
could
you
don't
possible,knowing
[Work;
SERIES
regard
expect
to
all.
us
country.]
the
JOZEF
September
307
Dear
Sister-in-law
letter
Thursday
on
waited
some
news
no
news
can
earth.
But
that
you,
that
of your
Our
think
of when
place
to
still
that
later
and
then
you
how
it
can
on
Uve
better
on
earn.
And
cannot
for in the
whole
has
Food
worse.
to
nourish,
what
it is the
country
much
become
in
beaten
than
more
the
there
left in the
field.
don't
now
in
Moreover
much
and
away
the
weeks
faith
ask
now
"
40
bed.
the condition
case
of the
by
lower
So
just
of
any
the
then
I shall
classes
or
the
in
on
upon
Him
got
their
hate
the
the
of
is
no
locaUties
costs
hail
has
Russia
and
crops
were
God
elements
above
and
the
took
which
them,
against
but
thing
every-
commands.'
second
describe
he
peasant's
reflection
His
for
back
came
was
good expression
in this
me
and
Lord
Lord
to
lightning, have
beastlike
their
as
in
the
from
our
blaspheme against
roubles.
he
When
in
Creator
i.e.,the
your
situation.
their
is
you
these
punish
to
and
and
word,
way
Stas,
Baraiiski
In
there
some
rotted,
manors,
fires,incendiary
begins
holy,
have
they
ones,
enough
localities
in many
many
horrible
which
Dear
in
bread.
acknowledge
most
localities
strikes
were
destroyed
bread
It is because
in other
crops,
Lithuania
also
before.
and
everything
dearer
....
about
is
worst,
same,
now
dear
my
there
is the
and
approaches.
know,
so
native
trade
winter
you
....
family
numerous
one
and
badly
very
The
worse.
when
and
more
our
leaving,
were
rather
but
and
in
than
the
living and
for your
earn
you
of
good health,
in
can
divides
space
you
when
was
get better
to
goes
is
go,
and
We
hemisphere
other
both
are
are
there
work
some
large
your
much.
very
you
such
the
you
hope
know
seem
factory
that
that
....
You
industry
have
wife.
don't
things
God
alas!
from
rapidly
to
thank
we
but
you,
come
Stas,
profitablework
country.
from
be
glory
my
which
....
for
that
us
for
received
We
Brother:
and
....
7, 1907
to
sick
time
you
and
house,
but
get from
to
now
his present
stayed
for
they begged
probable bearing
national
Polish
some
of these
life.
me
balanced
counter-
ideas
upon
PRIMARY-GROUP
94
in
the
began
somewhere
work
to
it back.
what
But
and
again,
And
he
to
In
thus,
home
their
And
who
is the
people
many
from
and
woman
and
him,
From
how
know
Dear
monument
and
the
local
this
gave
would
be
her
very
monument
about
you
one.
from
the
with
than
more
while
money,
this
help ?
You
did
you
weeks.
some
to
thing
not
I don't
that
me
he
won't
It
would
So
sons,
their
and
if you
wish
for
sisters
know
erect
to
roubles,
150
for it
matter,
our
I,
about
cost
of the
I don't
more.
Teos
decided,
charge
good
sons
even
one
from
money
some
seems
one
We
take
only
wrath
parents.
priest would
the
not
and
for
it
aside.
fulfilled
news
But
and
agree.
dear
no
there.
avarice
both
had
lost.
put
careful, for
is almost
prophecy
have
be
to
if he
considered
are
have
to
her
for suicide.'
penny
this
him
even
borrowed
for
times.
asking
and
to
the
took
They
be
a
America,
you
three
not
had
rather
himself
to
you
responsible
I advised
I inform
from
ought
we
his
our
idea,
back
made
my
will
to
He
treats
by
you
cheater.
how
now
brother,
whether
this
children
Graj
get anything
children, and
Stas, that
be
mother
our
some
health
frontier,
scoundrel,
are
dear
is to
her
roubles
40
give
steps from
alive,
the
him,
would
to
telegram
still
is
your
coming
probably
remember
know
when
Who
you.
he
know,
of
victim
her
and
few
of life.
signs
better
came
of the
stabbed
sent
whether
ones,
must
you
....
and
....
misery,
is
do
few
he
direction
scoundrel
gave
was
and
later
days
and
he
get money
the
awaits
responsibility
dear
my
he
know
criminal
recovers,
And
don't
come.
in
when
to
few
throat
him,
hospital
the
to
this
his
cut
that
try
of work
did
noticed
....
would
happened
what
railway-station
people
he
in search
went
Zawiercie.
When
of
name
ORGANIZATION
he
was
who
contribute,
to
refused
to
it
take
wives
JOZEF
308
December
Sister-in-law
Dear
affection;
New
Year
received
letter
from
"
and
shown
Technically
correct
the
wishes;
as
to
social consequences
with
the
songs
the
of
the
news
mother
our
self-righteous condemnation
higher classes,varies
Brother:
and
about
work
days
suicide
the
attitude
of the
than
is
by
is
no
suicide,the
usual
She
means
but
among
of
familial
describes
I
to
unreserved
more
peasants.
uniform, but,
character
1907
factory.]
and
ago.
possibilityof prosecution,
motive
act.
[Expression
a' few
of
29,
of the
as
person,
As
in the
and
CUGOWSKI
me
more
the
clothes
of
[valuable].
long letter
intended
he
few
well
as
as
sent
and
letter,which
him
suitable
He
upper
he
advice.
lawyer's
the
have
wrote
is left
asked
to
nothing
He
you.
all
took
he
take
can
it to
even
and
his
me
I gave
course
describe
triumph
to
he
everything which
to
that
Graj,
matter;
no
auction,
at
Teos
of
And
expect.
claims
means
deceived.
But
95
about
writes
I shall
words
it sold
all
by
and
father.
Teos, with
have
to
was
me
late
our
In
to
wished
He
farming,
less her
or
SERIES
hand,
but
did
not
probably
for he
answer,
slandered
wife
my
JOZEF
March
309
Day
"Praised
Jesus
My
[A
be
and
dear
about
page
our
last payment
the
workman
and
I put it into
roubles
and
from
the
perhaps
is
Here
week
you
misery,
whole
attacks
the
are
We
don't
the
nation.
the
big
mill
Now,
my
know
have
and
stood
told
am
something
my
own
day,
about
the
which
I have
a
child
does
opinion, for
that
work
increase
and
and
of
state
in
war.
rights given
some
have
him
about
says
decided
anybody
my
been
about
abused
according
I have
and
to
dismissed,
with
own
Graj.
He
plains
com-
[writer'swife], saying
Ewcia
have
agree
since
robberies
have
we
do,
we
And
something
I acted
not
for
work
we
months
He
that
If
can
same.
people
some
truth.
acted
what
although
and
me
the
many
still for
therefore
not
hundred
and
money
dies]
or
proscriptionsthey [the
what
aboHshed
be
factory
him,
him
only this,that
I
do
our
you
when
in your
you
changed.
But
are
and
me,
you
it will
wronged
has
Ewcia
the
when
to
work
to
I got
out
help, a few
more
has
And
conditions
of
has
paid
will bless
some
is awful.
It
order
From
awfully
we
the
empire
earn
two.'
or
factory-owners] invent!
the
will
Stas,
money,
last
as
God
before; nothing
as
we
Lord
Dear
unable
have,
our
together:
grant it !
God
capital. May
your
will
You
intentions,and
your
Virgin Mary.
both
Poland.]
in
becomes
factory,
bank.
And
and
S[tas]
and
factory [insurance
the
leaves
secure.
L[ucia]
in America
the
Holiest
Christus."
beloved
work
of the
Annunciation
of the
Wednesday,
1908
25,
to
in
me
that
thus.
my
my
But
own
reason
instigateand
can
the
truth
reason
and
my
already.
that
letter
Piotr
and
gated
insti-
I shall
and
tell
viction;
con-
persuade
to
conscience
If he
says
96
PRIMARY-GROUP
that
through
[money]
me
or
wife.
what
whether
of you
but
and
be
it cannot
would
by
for
not
was
This
is the
in
parents
our
has
the
oldest
native
will not
in
but
the
for
second
the
totality, as
thought
He
country.
would
and
And
son.
And
point.
he
rights,
more
benefit,
own
my
about
what
him,
who
remain
to
our
and
means
as
first
all this
inherit
any
I,
some
complain
remind
also
or
of
he
him
add
to
try
not
may
rather
or
son-in-law,
Teos.
and
enough
I will ask
oldest
all this
that
probably
And
decision, it
remembrance
only
have
may
shall
Httle,well, I
too
got
I will mention,
the
as
is that
point
he
got.
such
benefit
he
And
we
he,
if I made
the
that
more,
my
got and
fault
our
ORGANIZATION
it alone,
manage
[Easter wishes.]
be.
JOZEF
July
310
My
dear
and
L[ucia]
beloved
....
letter
your
but
you,
who
health, we
would
in
now
the
with
that
you
would
do
back
is not
are
crime
and
economic
should
in not
right
politicalconditions
and
but
of
the
since
in
good
Highest.
know
how
It
it is
[Describes
moving.
country,
of
But
both
the
you
to
thousands
are
God
received
written
hungry.
you
back,
come
and
and
be for it to
are
you
so
cold
having
hundreds
moreover
thanks
if you
country,
our
and
bad,
so
for not
me
as
throngs,
in
glad, and
very
be
not
angry
come
condition
your
be
sure
was
do
people
Don't
Stas:
and
1908
12,
lack
of
and
health
work,
murders.]
I inform
Now
children
home.
I and
my
Ewcia
things
are
she
walked
has
been
was
nobody
not
not
So
cure.
go
up
help
a
of the
I took
there.
The
So
family
my
cost
wife
to
it is
do
lung
time
gave
Zakopane
for
(iod,
to
she
almost
had
since
that
food].
weak,
Easter
she
there
for myself,
care
heavy
sorrow,
holidays, so
weak
factory and
private doctors,
disease
which
order
to
and
save
placed
it will
requires
decided
Well,
us.
that
cost
that
the
her
in
almost
she
she
much
a
could
but
special
health
without
at
with
Christmas
I don't
a
but
been
on
I have
examination,
it, in
God
is enormous,
thanks
nothing, and
after
which
to
Easter
I asked
steps.
all,for
I had
[any
success
extent
an
the whole
during
private doctor,
abroad.
mother
at
few
But
such
to
almost
had
long
could.
anything
sick
these
she
our
healthy,
now
For
worse,
make
to
lying
was
come
it did
and
worse
the children
but
for she
what
about
ones,
are
bad.
very
did
and
dear
my
you,
must
of
the
tating
hesi-
sanatorium
150
roubles
CUGOWSKI
but
monthly,
God
only grant
she
will be
after
but
time
as
in view
with
along
from
be
as
And
dear
take
Teos,
at
the
that
he
might
already
pleased
much
him
grant
has
From
means
sacrifice
But
it would
"
affection
is
as
for
whole
life
time
secondary
the
its influence
upon
and
social
of his social
economically
greater,
almost
means
position
it
and
than
to
be
ought
?
about
thinking
I must
contrary,
health.
save
But
Thy
may
basis,not
Farm-work
that
impossible.
in the
of
only
is his
of
little and
very
and
is
a
be
he
the
for
ticularly
par-
another
his
workman,
has
for
of
the
on
whole
essential
peasant
him
expenses;
peasant,
is the
this.
marries
certainly
extraordinary
life,but
do
peasant,
hired
For
probably
Cugowski's
death
property
interest,land
Therefore
would
of
slight.
of economic
main
her
manages
hardly
average
is
God
future.
it
affection.
There
case
he
would
an
he
salary,
the
the
is great, for
after
year
would;
community.
Cugowski
of
is very
Perhaps
in
to
received
He
way
stronger
again.
in
resource
that
half
happy
basis
this
farmer
peasant
than
I have
well.
sacrifice
the
[son]
Romus
Romus.
also has
peasant
the
upon
in
merely by
as
be
to
of
stronger
seems
standing
equal
it
as
give
to
try
hard, particularly
them.
from
bread
Teos
fortune.
wife
value
life.
When
even
I took
everything
property
contrary,
not
organized
for
words.
Meanwhile
help
one
of
piece
much
second
and
and
and
explain
to
more
is
them
whole
mistake
it is his
rest
waited
for money
to
way.
Petersburg,
business
sacrificing
reason
for
only
in
May
Cugowski's
his
probably
third
the
of
the
it
the
on
and
I do
to
in order
some
understands
have
in
man
be
live in
instruction, but
much
not
of
he
to
here,
sible
impos-
to
me
ought
get
from
and
put aside
must
learn
letters
two
bad,
so
to
try
I had
could
strikes
destiny
is
I have
end
was
resting
But
possible,and
as
Lord
my
few
ideas
be
You
can
my
washing,
even
of
woman.
which
which
money
done,
It
He
much
as
write
doctor,
in such
it would
directions.
my
to
Stas, my
gives health, we
will be
will
and
for
long
tent
Omnipo-
keep
me.
May
she
children
one
time,
present
the
if God
can
Lucia
economizing
sick
the
for
can,
The
God
I cannot
only
factory, instead
this poor
in the
the
to
unable
was
how
that
overwhelms
as
today
hope,
small
ones,
hire
I must
from
to
done
Yes,
but
me,
food
some
well
as
it.
half.
May
these
which
alone, according
back
came
children
and
months.
dear
my
burden
anybody.
manages
letter
me,
determine
comforting
with
with
comply
must
week
this
me
unhappy
am
of the
these
hire
to
Genia
only
least in two
at
97
I cannot
been
gave
Believe
now.
together
it has
soon,
it,for
done,
recover.'
her,
not
be
can
to
there, for
grant
to
her
examining
recover,
nothing
SERIES
the
vidual
indidition
con-
sacrifice,
subjectively incomparably
98
PRIMARY-GROUP
rather
he
wilhng
and
don't
lack
They
keep
don't
there,
look
ten
and
bakery
would
be
debts
I have
very
I have
well;
she
it not
long
sent
easier.
those
the
yet whether
news
no
be
ago
enough
and
think
about.
is
But
people
this
good
but
income,
and
that
say
who
don't
thing
everytheir
pay
father's
our
ment,
monu-
Genia
She
year.
also
business
ready
it is
either.
Three
they
for
and
eat
to
trouble
smaller
is
Teos
town.
our
work
money
and
have
take
to
for
in
There
them
it would
were
to
head.
his
upon
then
well
but
enough
I advised
alone,
it
lack
don't
is
than
they
if he
classes, and
two
it is easier
they
are
expenses.
manage
for
there
so
men,
finished
has
well, although
But
money.
enormous
to
Romus
learn
can
wife
his
shops
business.
big
ORGANIZATION
learns
passed
the
to
division
3d
JOZEF
BoLEStAWOw,
311
Dear
and
Lucia
beloved
September
Stas:
and
I
.
you
will
you
made
that
hearing
in
be
able
to
by
troubles
material
that
distant
that
it is not
is
bad.
Whoever
from
that
favors
existence, for
otherwise
You
sick
there,
has
into
his
here,
everything,
and
[Proverb].
eyes
is ill-favored
today,
not
in
last
doctors'
with
only
no
in
Stas,
exceptions.
the
wind
that
news
but
there
bad
my
is poor,
it is
these
treatment
few
whoever
And
be
yourself,
the
great
in
you
it would
because
least
is your
of
write
and
At
This
both
forted
com-
work
some
living
work.
heavy
health
that
got
you
modest
usually happens
money,
working-class
for
be
to
same
blows
always
least
time
foreign country.
well
has
at
God,
and
The
long
free
luck, granted
about
so
earn
wife
your
after
little
am
1908
7,
the
upon
the
whole
earth-sphere.
I have
As
Up
in
the
to
written
present
God
us
much.
there, and
the
More
If I could
.
what
on
But
not
she
her
months
to
have
well
as
work
to
I
will
the
keep
spend
the
happen
house,
rest
when
of
and
the
God
old
everything
feels
recover,
is
as
so
sent
can
bad,
Ewcia
I
and
is sick.
but
much
abroad
better,
although
passed since
supplies.
is spent,
Ewcia
home,
at
even
God,
to
alone,
letter, I think,
enough
which
get
two
more!
earn
bed,
will grant
than
to
in
thanks
Almighty
I manage
the
remains
But
perhaps
she
Zakopane
very
you
with
that
my
really
it costs
she
went
children.
scarcely
earn
the
sickness,
don't
if health
and
does
for
know
not
PRIMARY-GROUP
lOO
ORGANIZATION
February
313
Dearest
Lucia
Stas:
and
dear
ones,
As
I told
Today
dear
despair
describe
to
tossing
are
lose
almost
enormous
terrible
She
conscious
was
of
name
children's
mother
her.
help
right
life
children
who
for the
dying
nobody
an
while
36
my
she
and
she
she
back
came
was
so
almost
see
not
help
not
rise
that
a
her
months
expenses,
was
fade
my
abroad
I
cost
suffered
an
few
weeks
before
got her
You
more
awful
she
know
had
roubles
all
her
up
it is
it and
such
at
with
it,
glad
was
well,
so
But
our
and
worse,
could
; you
but
lay
down
in such
most
dear
and,
this
it did
....
is the
my
get
worse
she
what
And
was
today
am
nor,
500
loss.
looked
to
dear
scarcely
back.
again
Christmas
must
than
began
not
torture
lived
She
health
doctors
lot,for
at
who
die.
to
my
could
looking
had
the
You
bring
a
in
had
she
in
easily comply
she
such
from
describe
she
Every day
wife,
what
September.
had
nor
children.
Hfe, and
to
suffer
woman;
she
is my
world
more
blow;
when
and
I cannot
can
brought
weeks
money
one
and
us
me
eyes,
idea
no
woe
martyr.
and
help
this
less to
in
help.
I
Sad
neither
for
no
away.
Three
have
begged
poor
my
don't
sufferings-
grief in looking
before
in
young
of
that
After
again
I have
mother
there
all.
at
abroad
joy
last.
not
that
rapidly
from
full of
so
rejoicing did
still
in the fulness
was
for
with
open
dies
horrible
within
on
means
any
and
going
no
by
help her,
to
implored
I had
But
was
moment,
little
after
part,
amid
is conscious.
old person
Ewcia
poor
years,
when
if an
For
agony.
it.
last
You
she
when
person
relate
can
small.
so
was
this terrible
my
her
death
necessary
very
on
save
terrible
I.
But
them.
define
to
to
forever
out
and
sickness
my
what
care
was
burst
going
was
were
wife
almost
was
live, who
to
what
my
of
because
you,
with
with
is sacred
ones,
and
heart
My
whose
person
dear
my
how
such
till the
that
everything
imagine,
can
almost
disappeared
ones,
know
it ended
for
God,
sorrow
impossible
disease, until
weeks
dear
my
After
was
me
my
you,
few
sick, Ewcia
were
have
heavy
I don't
it
it to
to
pains
you,
senses.
expenses,
that
to
describe
farewell
in
me.
my
thanks
us
me
befell
both
letter,we
my
bade
and
orphans
how
last
care
Ewcia
to
that
grief.
health,
good
blow
how
terrible
through
poor
children
know
in
and
know
in my
you
am
transitory
my
and
sorrow
terrible
news,
I don't
today
heavy
my
very
Even
ago.
sad
to
announce
....
....
28, 1909
was
and
did
situation,
important,
ones,
that
counting
in
the
other
vain,
for
SERIES
CUGOWSKI
has
nobody
sick
with
this
terrible
I had
to
which
she
left.
It is easy
sell,almost
to
And
her
them, while
waste
have
advice.
Everything
with
sorrow.
You
Lord!
done,
me,
upon
to
situation
present
my
be
heavy
for
and
in
even
in order
to
they
that
to
the
in
such
be
wiU
bread
earn
find
may
happiness
without
upon
of
sum
give
dear
my
which
and
are
me
head, troubled
my
cross
that
ones,
But
Thy
will
you
have
put
in order
patience
and
not
in life.
this miserable
upon
present.
conditions
one
For
world,
less than
In
for
become
and
I have
them
foresee
experienced
any
none
up
wives,
two
health
me
educate
I don't
of his
7, at
and
myself
to
buried
weary
entangled.
give
to
myself
I have
17 years
may
God
pray
sorrow,
February
to
come
excuse
with
so
i.e.,on
orphans,
poor
is cut
become
left us,
only
these
way
have
she
but
still,
you
heart
my
still I cannot
further.
for
their
words
since
write
to
ideas, they
evening,
what
know
much
few
passed today
the
in
have
these
peiming
have
o'clock
don't
I should
almost
weeks
heavy
which
would
expression.
only strength
me
who
yourselves,
this
things
considerable
me
any
things
other
weight!
ones,
write
Three
10
its
dear
me,
Give
cost
the
was
funeral
and
many
with
fallen
has
painful above
carry
and
with
agree
can
I must
Lord!
fall under
My
is
they
friends
near
no
do
to
Ewcia
poor
death
her
bedding
what
know
salutarygood
a
after
Now,
nothing,
I don't
and
consumption,
disease.
for
and
used,
money.
from
recovered
ever
loi
and
life
JOZEF
314
My
Lucia
beloved
You
probably
....
received
letter
my
and
Every
with
the
since
month
second
soon,
step
2, 1909
Stas:
and
....
The
April
when
reminds
one
when
I feel it now,
Everybody
I, unhappy
has
me
news,
death
wife,
the
solemn
if he
in the
experience for
the
last few
critical times
years.
But
how
which
and
the
burdened
have
nothing
can
Ewcia
reality.
a
of
Easter
on
time
with
prevailed
be
lack
I feel
done,
such
so
in
so
such
lonely.
every
Still
more
approaching.
joyful day,
awful
an
numerous
our
me.
ended
is felt at
are
this
befell
will be
housekeeper.
misery,
second
blow
severe
dear
great
hoUdays
is in
this
to
mother
of my
vividly
no
rejoices,even
man,
the
what
adjust myself
stilf I cannot
object
sad
pain
a
country
is
while
of
family
during
evidently my
PRIMARY-GROUP
I02
from
destiny
God,
labor.
In
life
and
totally
the
tears.
And
can
kinds
Highest,
that
will
He
hfe.
with
of
mainspring
Teos
the power
much,
but
Margas
resign
with
at
us
it,that
least
will
even
in
divided,
roubles
the
death."
with
of the
mercy
the
short
time
which
Lord's
Psalmist:
have,
or
be
the
and
even
father's
future,
To
and
less,and
then
well, how
will
give
and
member
it will not
you
you
and
you
tell the
not
to
a
that
of
the
written
it
probably.
Margas,
is due
to
want
in the
a
will
member
make
future
to
pleasure.
to
document
it will end
profit one
mother
step-
everything
part
then
family
gives
our
have-this
truth, it is not
second
and
drive
If you
may
the
that
act.
that
him
named
to
him
give
way.
suspect
Margas
wish
now
abused
about
man
it in any
Teos
to
by
by asking]
for
with
and
Teos
to
don't
for I suppose
each
let this
and
me
it
with
to
your
So
will
I have
only
also, a
to
of you,
remain
because
does
him
Teos
agree
it himself
husband
him
Teos,
or
proposes
about
happened.
that
the
was
of you
any
I
was
into
get
[annoys
now
letters; he
to
to
funeral, and
from
not
know
there.
then
is afraid
not
it
I cannot
corresponds
in favor
it may
made,
which
Stas, Graj
my
thus
which
sorrow
fortune
willed
his head"
for he
Anusia's
as
And
But
all his
me
the
might
it
be
of it.
he does
know,
you
not
be
benefit
to
think
well
as
"dries
may
he
So
I don't
claims
our
life.
already
wrote
Stas,
this farm, I
father's
claims, and
But
so, my
might
dear
wants
sends
their
also.
And
duties
of
valley
tormented
for
besides
that
so
it
me,
persuade
tries to
that
our
But
Teos
him
to
As
manage
trustee
letter.
rest
because
during
in my
to
division
away.
him
least
after
say,
this
in the
my
almost
unto
so
i.e.,this miserable
us,
rest, but
write
not
once
no
be
to
does
This
shatter
am
and
of
horizon
even
hope
the
that
parents.
our
our
no
that
continually
cede
of
and
hope
at
me
moreover
you
of Tecs,
during
act
Graj gives
He
this
trying
those
or
notarial
him
lose
bright
life in
although
I don't
share
which
is sorrowful
conscious
still harasses
thing
one
time
soul
and
the
wretched
my
comfort
to
And
Stas, I inform
Dear
He
deign
overshadow
And
to
me
some
toil-
sorrow
Corda."
"Sursum
hands
Lord
afHictions,still
invigorate myseK
bear
done,
shattered
of my
of
hope
to
lightnings
truly "M}'
say
of
clouds
and
crosses
granted
strong
of
remnants
different
thick
only
sometimes
will be
Thy
But
only heavy
it is not
word,
send
bear
to
but
pleasant days,
ORGANIZATION
keep
that
plan
some
our
we
name
resting-placefor
b}- being equally
get
to
perhaps
pa}-
60
all the
CUGOWSKI
others
off,because
that
Teos
occupy
for
and
I have
myself
with
And
me.
Margas
think
he
of it.
We
wants
without
and
will
shall
have
the
grant
to
us
parent's monument;
beg
dear
you,
benefit
and
this
some
I don't
there
shall
stay
don't
like it and
her
drive
to
but
away;
Perhaps
settle
this
letter write
our
of
consecration
the
at
year
could
we
they
to
and
nothing
do
can
then
but
to
want
or
suitable
is not
ones,
importance
Graj
like
stepmother
our
hand
he
meet
fool
everything,
upper
I don't
material
Uttle
some
that
for
care
has
dear
my
troubles, and
own
it to
resolved
permission
our
Lord
have
to
our
which
give
know,
You
may
death
of
something
to
103
8 parts
are
enough
again,
that
until her
Graj
there
SERIES
our
matter
at
and
Teos
to
once
me
JOZEF
December
315
1909
12,
"L[audetur] Jfesus]Chr[istus]."
Dear
Lucia
it about
time
write
to
much
After
Stas:
and
material
of different
during
bring
long
so
[Letter
gathered.
has
content
interruption
an
myself, and
about
something
you
long
so
and
photograph received.]
I inform
conjugal
first,that
you
bond.
I have
wedding
My
parish Wojciechowice
She
is
her
character
knew
young
the
little
her
leaving.
their
much
in my
that
the
that
few
an
means
the
latter
can
begins
weeks
with
have
will be
which
will
to
burden
enormous
give
reward
since
and
few
my
beloved
not
the
Marynia
slightestreason
for
sacrifice,
in
aloud
the
and
oppressed
our
P.
Marya
that
at
days
but
she
from
of
.Mother
for
heart
that
suffered
very
my
I have
I
am
shoulders.
my
comfort
wedding,
but
such
not
am
noble
can
for it but
unable
But
It is true
me.
is endowed
it is indeed
mention
the
Holiest
last times.
to
the
deceased,
happier, for
the
in
children, particularlyof
cry
boldly
the
31,
is
name
into
size of the
most
her
to
deigned
passed
so
the
God
say
lighterand
be
of
love
I thank
in his Providence
future
least
expression,
time
October
on
maiden
is of the
life,particularly during
what
only
all
the
word,
life will
Almighty
I at
gain
Stasia, that
my
describe
as
how
to
She
26.
beyond
holy providence.
further
the
only
is mild
In
wife's
My
person
well
so
performed
was
third
for the
entered
never
small
God
that
confident
character
change.
will endeavor
a
to
by
sacrifice,
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
I04
and
how
I shall know
such
heavy
will grant
God
with
to
us
photograph.
I inform
Genia
then
and
has
much.
us
Such
good
say
that
time
of
same
God
May
her
give
ill for
dear
about
ones,
miraculous
and
disgraced
jewels
really
Marya
and
in the
committed
thanks
to
God,
justice
will
main
in
holy place.
and
Dear
Stas,
deceased
be
must
there
divided
division.
So
thus, for
is the
As
parents.
it, but
arrange
into
V/rite
It is
impossible
describe
to
But
have
been
caught,
[News
them.
to
it
July they
country
to
came
we
must
you
other
no
me
your
Here
'
the
marriage
regard
to
in the
a
in
the
sentimental
first
Teos
arrangement
be
can
that
and
there
such
is
no
to
anybody,
to
asking
me
made
with
left
property
willed
wrote
understanding
an
Teos
situation
proprietor
except
and
but
to
me
equal
an
it is decided
cannot
to
by
last
long
repair
opinion
conjugal
probably
peasant
element
marriages
of
and
attitude
contracted
children, Cugowski,
average
it is not
know,
you
yourself
agree
man's
was
of this miserable
question
Marya
even
robbed
in
year
punishment
equal parts.
than
They
long passed
this
the
scoundrel
and
have
they
that
mates.
Mother
his associates
merited
in
this
his
my
you,
and
in
prevailed
1910
about
the
HoUest
revelry,
criminal
measure
and
Moreover,
oppression
the
the
adornments.
in this
of
feeling
of
image
15,
happened
through
Macoch,
Damazy
cloister-cells
murder
and
costly
and
[Cz"stochowa],
Gora
miraculous
which
accident
pity.
Jozef
I inform
First
Stas:
and
sad
very
Paulinist
the
the
time
what
the
place, Jasna
murderer,
their
Lucla
beloved
this
and
for it is
October
My
in
expression.
weeks,
some
recovery,
her
Hke
beyond
sad
news
our
you
[pretty]enough.'
is well
child
....
our
will
you
316
of
send
we
she
severely
and
dangerously
been
grieves
I may
the
at
you
know
acquainted
will get
you
whether
dont
detail; perhaps
it in
Meanwhile
wife.
photograph, although
But
another
and
troubles
manj"^
....
wedding
the
so
describe
won't
one
see
Uttle
chosen
my
But
sorrow.
after
duly
it
appreciate
to
and
into
is
Jozef
completely
partly
whose
peasants.
for
Their
reasons,
feelings are
to
Family
individualized.
economic
individual
less subordinated
his
with
the
more
familial
conjugal relations,which
Although
partly
with
developed
duces
attitudes, introis
usually lacking
CUGOWSKI
SERIES
lOS
August
317
Beloved
Lucia
having given
words
is
and
you
played here by
for trouble
and
Our
ago.
valley
wife
of
God
regretted daughter
still like
heart
after
of
the
heart
wound
sad
for
and
And
side
of
heart
and
that
say
the
it is
DearL.
I
Teos
health
last
has
been
second
God
may
Now
God,
she
has
does
and
it will
clearly
I shall
well
mention
complain
as
she
can,
in short
about
not
Ewcia
as
is of
food
until
three
years,
rather
good
and
my
poor
our
my
badly.
Micio
As
passed
health, only
sorry
I took
village school]
she
him
is
into
healthy
dear
to
but
them.
salesman.
the
for
well,
with
are
Irenka
now.
From
rather
Micio
[of
cannot
you
succeed
difficult
side, I
my
factory conditions.]
with
and
first
feelings of
the
but
be
very
believe
less the
or
well,
learn
good
am
her
not
in
now
worse,
material
news
divisions
with
is also
I cannot
as
than
Stasia
grant it,for I
is the
already
do
and
more
[Work;
Romus
three
to
She
colors.
more
finished
what
division.
weak
very
is
is
the
to
as
now
them.
for
Romus
know
strong.
there
the
but
to
of disease
worse
this
lately. They
of
wish
to
it is so,
Well,
strengthening
looks
Stas,
what
me
begins
long time,
life,concerning
bright
news
neither
October.
don't
no
and
And
of my
death.
present
S.,inform
had
favors
Bogunia,
we
and
sad
Lucia
with
painted
he
light
tell you
must
I don't
nor
weaker,
side.
for
symptoms
same
always
Uke
blow
least.
at
sickly
of my
sorrow
new
it, I
Uttle
medicine
this
of my
moral
have
Romus
with
medal
the
and
beloved
my
the
has
is weaker
wish
been
seriously sick.
Neither
will end
so,
been
he
had.
he
last he
has
that
already
myself
[son] has
he
it proves
help;
relieve
long
is not
not
it,
miserable
and
The
of
death
and
beloved
Uly.
part
since
this
in
crosses
pure
and
if I do
even
to
months
Geniusia
any
for
Henio
ones.
few
it, but
at
heart,
few
Uttle
very
extinguished
was
beings
dear
I have
of my
not
important
most
the sickness
death
of
healed,
yet
in order
dear
with
write
to
companions
His
me
She
bud
loss of these
is not
my
news
my
the
Geniusia.
blossoming
spare
beginning
so,
the
continual
my
year
while
not
big thing
for
pardon
your
[of care],while
been
does
And
sorrow.
Ewcia,
have
sorrow
beg
time, only
free
thought
Lord
much
take
not
It is not
news
any
it does
Stas:
and
....
s, 191
to
and
the
and
Henio
is
But
recover.
for him.
actual
wife.
Well,
life.
common
She
and
complies
the
fruit
Thanks
with
of
to
thing
everyour
love
io6
PRIMARY-GROUP
to
came
of female
us,
ORGANIZATION
old, is healthy
is 6 months
she
kind;
keeps
and
well.
Inform
us,
health
your
Do
have
you
serve
progeny
dear
ones,
you,
how
my
put
do
of
think
you
is the
aside
with
news
and
Their
Family
November
Lucia
We
Stas:
and
both
are
intend
in
buy
to
man
who
the
opportunity
do
why
does
dear
to
Well,
reasons.
blow
Henio
describe
toss
after
me
pains
in
even
afHictions
the
to
Lord
be
done,
of
"accursed"]
up
before
death
of
moment
what
being
I say
And
eyes.
mostly
a
And
agony.
in
youth.
the
grieftears
when
you
are
how
the
unable
that
martyr
which
mind
many
I will add
heart
am
heart
not
wish
the
live;
such
world,
becomes
one
heavily.
to
of
Among
and
strikes
the
pain
me.
son
unable
I should
to
year
little
am
charm,
whom
But
God
will
Thy
[euphemistically,instead
remedy
no
is afflicted
it is
its
Ill-fated
against
whoever
want
ture.
depar-
This
and
upon
thing,
every-
your
beloved
beings.
not
Verily
this:
only
is this disease
his
does
destiny
gradually, leaving
consumes
ages,
present, but
the
to
whom
and
test
after
13.
I have
part of these
some
my
....
that
toward
lazy
sorrow
sends
colors, loses
everything.
toward
what
God
simply
one
one;
dearest
my
having
once
Geniusia.
September
idea
no
dear
my
Happy
of rent,
agree
least
at
hard
on
which
beautiful
its most
indifferent
puts
that
enemy
and
have
loss of these
the
worst
my
less
forever
you
later
year
will
passed through
not
me,
woe;
my
what
you
than
more
you
you
it is that
property.
sluggishand
to
you
ones!
tribute
own
But
and
wife, a
farewell
us
of
dear
my
think
you
explain
know
struck
bade
[acquire]his
I shall
you
you,
that
glad
are
proof
the
this awful
seldom
so
I lost first my
third
help
pay
downhearted
speak.
to
to
to
you
be
to
God
S., probably
and
I write
so
need
come
and
success,
igii
12,
....
May
not
to
L.
reasons
many
and
house.
the
My
health
good
your
when
only
or
now,
with
Jozef
....
to
about
318
Beloved
does
Marya
how
family
your
how
you,
and
succeed,
you
increasing
capital
some
what
with
it
sees
terrible
most
conscious
victims
looking
to
help, to give
upon
been
the
disease,
almost
some
it cannot
slow
found
inevitable
an
it swallows
only this,that
in
has
until
at
be
agon\-
relief
or
for
it
the
different
described,
of
even
dear
some
BARSZCZEWSKI
Pohsh,
it lies
Poland.
The
Lithuanian,
and
there;
attitudes
PoHsh
relation
family
with
Jozefa,
with
relations
hard
(No. 328).
other
facts
of
former
of
Polish
family.
claims
on
Stanisiaw,
this,
than
personal
do
not
we
his
and
this
of
The
solidarity
For
example,
basis
of
the
Stanisiaw
find
each
Tomasz
she
here
everybody
familial
gives
a
between
other
And
same
dowry
typical
two
Thus
because
of
is
evident
tion
dissolu-
Indeed
in
as
asks
the
normal
Stanisiaw
And
had
lent
those
money
sister.
to
of the
the
an
is accused
of the
his
off
for
it
endeavor
members
(No. 328).
108
to
with
asks
relations.
Tomasz
not
writes
when
result
the
breaks
all
"
solidarity.
partly recognized;
may
quarrels
parents
the
are
of the
does
B., and
is the
in
of
father
parents.
greater
more
influences
Stanisiaw
situation
and
dissolution
mother
the
differences
eastern
his
As
1815,
psychology
Aleksander
to
mixed
of Russian
brother-in-law, Stefan,
state
connection
know
certain
here.
with
in
influence
marked
322),
with
sister
that
the
still
are
(No.
Their
familial
claims
for money
the
find
letter
his
by
of
graphical
ethno-
stronger
misunderstandings.
economic
for
we
been
normal
infiltration
completely
indifference
from
the
has
fixed
certain
of
population.
Poland
explain
with
Kryszczak,
exceptionally
is
factors
mother
almost
certain
help
always
which
the
Ruthenian
have
reason
Grodno
of
of
The
the
be
White
compared
peasant.
perhaps
province
limits
the
on
kingdom
two
when
lives
thus, there
These
culture.
to
the
Russification
at
continuous
of
of
outside
efforts
live
Barszczewski
family
The
SERIES
More
estabHsh
family
who
fundamental
BARSZCZEWSKI
familial
organization
the
among
be
Polish
evidently
was
in the
already
develop
rapidly in
so
And
peasants.
explained merely by
it exists
SERIES
the
the
109
not
disorganization can-
the
influence
older
Hf e, since
of modern
generation
the young
eveiywhere
as
same
hardly
could
and
generation if it
had
been
not
prepared.
second
The
social
letters
of
form, but
feature
reminds
home-bred
the
in
poetical expressions,
of
is
came
literature.
life."
Accordingly,
attitudes
they do
Tomasz;
be
THE
FAMILY
not
Jan Barszczewski,
BARSZCZEWSKI
farmer
wife
Tomasz
StanisJaw
his
sons
Antoni
Aleksander
Jozefa Kryszczak
Blaszczuk
Wiktora
wife
Antonina,
(Wiszniewska)
Marya
(Gorska),
"
wife
of Stanislaw
wife
Paulina,
wife
Kryszczak,
Alfons,
of Tomasz
son
Adela, daughter
husband
of Wiktora
Gorski, brother
father
of Aleksander
of Antoni
Aleksander
Stefan's
of Tomasz
Marya
Stefan
of
J6zefa
Blaszczuk
of Marya,
Aleksander's
wife
which
only the
are
practical life.
the
His
those
by
can
tions,
reflec-
Russian
the
route
easily explained; it
superficial,
particularlywith
influence
The
of
the
in its
Pohsh
mystical
and
ward
to-
in
find
we
It is not
sociaUstic
of the
us
clad
which
Aleksander.
"philosophers
influence
Russian
and
Tomasz
attitude
"philosophical"
reHgious problems
and
usually
is the
rather
greatly
PRIMARY-GROUP
no
319-48,
TO
ORGANIZATION
STANISLAW
IN
FAMILY-MEMBERS,
[To
About
people
70,000
and
November
victims
the
to
the
rather
fire of
cities
it is
post-officialto
the
others
no
everything
shoulders
the
hfe
the
of the
without
sea
separates
your
the
painful hours,
your
naked
to
stone
at
with
the
such
also
and
you,
you
since
good
remember
cannot
coat
on
your
is
cheap
only
question,
the
the
even
stripped
and
sometimes
the
radiant
circumstances
and
curved
of land
visit your
you
its straw-roof
Stanisiaw:
country,
long
met
its dear
you
and
moments
ago;
inhabitants
ridge between
soil reminds
the fields
of
sweetly
some
and
in your
you
our
may
God's
plans, and
don't
forget
family.
speak
with
to
So
you
may
us.
we
face
Basszczewski
Sytki, December
We,
healthy, thanks
health,
because
we
Son
and
help you
long
past
dearest
aUve
and
Now
great distance
thought
Village
are
as
without
brother,
remember
you
320
we
much
the
ToMASz
Our
the
Sisdra
In
cities
away
dear
although
perhaps
upon
In
robbers,
12
market;
it is taken
imagine
you
the
but
people
office.
to
is
compelled
matter
up
that
court.
friends;
you;
of the
mystery
because
country-house
lovely
seems
matches
blood
oppressors.
of
not
shot
innocent
the
the
villages and
still in your
you,
relatives,and
native
and
anticipate that
in
the
robbers
another
been
more
and
from
it does
longing there,
are
you
But
of firewood
without
Indur
wounded
salt
man,
poor
Probably
and
from
for
persecutors
at
have
subdue
not
money
guns
wagon
witnesses,
sorrowful.
with
dear,
and
and
money.
army
is
their
all the
one
fled without
is
villages, do
missing.]
letter
put
winter,
present
quieter but
them
give
killed
post-official
as
and
httle
the
there
the
against
probably
....
than
hatred
kindle
province
our
sword
the
1906
17,
prisons, hundreds
in
will
spring
of
Beginning
tortured
are
The
hanged.
shed,
Barszczewski.
Stanislaw
FROM
AMERICA,
POLAND
Grodno,
319
or
IN
BARSZCZEWSKI,
parents, inform
your
Lord
our
Mother
God.
bless
the Savior
Truly,
also
to
bless
26, 1906
We
you
of the
you
you,
face and
in
are
world
our
at
heart
wish
to
your
health
son,
you
forget
not
least in
to
that
you
because
a
heart.
letter,
God
BARSZCZEWSKI
alone
knows
whether
death,
our
and
embrace
in
you
II
shall
we
SERIES
least
at
you,
before
once
parental arms.
our
[Barszczewskis]
[Greetings and
And
dear
brother,
Mother
God
and
remember
and
help
me.
and
at
sent
me
You
receive
to
you
kiss your
such
times
step,
every
brotherly lips,ten
Your
as
His
such
roubles.
times
for every
sister,loving
I return
more
the
to
grave,
Barszczewska
November
"
of my
letter:
And
I send
against
you
prayer!
to
you,
from
Jozefa
the
from
wish
you
And
then
and
no
take
was
from
because
me,
to
reason
to
be
the
cow
reason
not
you
brother,
with
angry
have
wish
this
dear
my
also
from
hear
Jozefa,
God
to
bow
and
from
send
we
of
future
your
ask
you
my
land
husband
lowest
my
whatever
Lord
our
I,
far
defend
far
so
Kryszczak,
sister
wife, your
in
our
so
Mother
brother
brother-in-law,
good,
land
Miraculous,
then
And
in
God's
Aleksander
every
my
we
dear
Now,
You
God
with
May
from
you
God.
the
you
live in health
and
in America.
happiness
being
Lord
our
happiness,
service.
dear
you,
I wish
and
bow,
Anthony,
Saints, help
village Bujak,
together
bow
Saint
of
first words
the
In
then
health,
0,
time
I send
brother-in-law,
lowest
his
happily
pass
all
low
country.
ill.
every
And
first
1907
10,
Christus."
Jesus
brother,
you,
native
your
Amen."
of centuries.
be
good,
every
from
away
"Praised
then
God
Lord
centuries
In
not
rouble.
321
Answer:
me
I did
sum.
Once
for
care
about
forget
big
Jozefa
It
Angel
don't
loo
least
God's
may
care,
Guardian
you
dowry
for my
gift, those
in
the
plans, may
neck,
your
upon
brotherly lips,at
your
brother,
you,
in all your
you
you
keep
myself
I throw
I kiss innumerable
and
May
help
hope
brothers.]
from
now
letter.
by
wishes
sort
of
he
heard
You
write
dowry
parents, and
our
with
myself,
from
my
our
but
that
letter
and
our
brother,
our
that
parents
I took.
husband
parents
I took
brother
the
not
Aleksander
that
with
but
you
me
let
you
But
me
demand
did
wrote
Aleksander.
cow.
themselves
I did
in it about
speak
you
with
Jozefa, and
angry
angry.
sister
your
be
sent
you
not
a
have
I did
take
it.
anything
demand
letter
that
it,
you
PRIMARY-GROUP
112
would
send
with
angry
"
have,
We
will
one
O,
died
to
26
me.
But
I did
dear
with
Therefore
two
cows,
and
when
if you
such
farm
And
they said,
large
money,
will
enough."
them
I gave
wife
and
dear
brother,
beg
I, we
give
buy
parents
no
lend
their
of
of the
family.]
the
happened
so
Lord
our
And
in
the
now,
need
Yes,
if you
you,
it
be
my
promise.
beg
we
sends
will
So
We
the
cow."'
one
young
your
"For
Stanislaw
Aleksander
himself
God
now
very
Kryszczak
You
forgive us.
such
I gave
which
I did
Baciki
not
write
home.
at
and
about
to
I who
we
it ;
and
calving,
brother, where
wish
not
not
provide
roubles,
before
you,
with
suitable.
was
100
cow
does
He
to
angry
each
forgive
said,brother,
as
bore
we
further
life
our
be
to
from
write
and
you
In
don't
we
the
and
sent
you
it.
wedding
bed-furnishings,
greetings
very
It is not
this one,
brother,
My
are
you
sent
if
filled with
I, Aleksander,
Ufe.
our
letter
Brother,
happened.
this
the
morgs
[Spring,1908]
[Three-fourths
So
angry
taking
cow.
angry.
20
give
322
not
[=
to
this
us
keep
to
and
Jozefa
old,
thanks
which,
when
least, because
at
us
not
and
for
be
to
be
themselves,
said
us
for
vetch
reason
years
about
say
you
of
and
and
Goodbye.
much.
your
brother-in-law,
you,
then
us,
what
another,
hay
have
you
And
nice
I had.
don't
desiatinas
10
children,
cow,
else."
farm
money,
two
"
be
not
the
have
so,
the young
you
horse,
young
it, but
"Take
you
sends
brother-in-law,
uncle), and
for my
it would
we
small
and
misfortune
said
parents
something
what
knew,
because
as
brother
it for
dear
Our
being
about
your
you,
wife,
mind
I don't
away,
take
so
write
you
myself.
it
[died],and
beg
bought.
now
will have
you
away
take
not
counted
is taken
And
cow.
away
my
be
acres] which
cannot
or
we
with
cannot
third
you
us,
brother-in-law,
and
God,
cow
God,
to
calving, went
me
(the
for
thanks
also.
with
money
buy another,
when
cow,
me
remain
will
you
ORGANIZATION
me,
The
i t would
meaning
not
be
is that
suitable
if
J6zefa's
J6zef
husband
had
too
is
small
because
it
other,
our
for the
wedding
Lord
It cost
all
the
roubles
100
worth
father
with
rich
all
bear
must
we
80
bers
mem-
how
it,but
arranged
to
bear
this
one
God
of
of
will
Jozefa-
together,
with
dowry
roubles.
lives.
Father
is in
mother.
[Aleksander
"
about
compelled
were
so
all the
man,
dowry.
Barszczewski]
owns
large farm,
and
SERIES
BARSZCZEWSKI
113
323
Dear
about
you,
about
your
you
that
factories
under
their
with
myself
help
for
for
miserable
it.
light of
the
untroubled
here,
order
for
leisure
they
coming
day.
their
silk dresses.
be
not
aside
this?'
On
'
this
not
those
also
farmers,
oppressed by
There
but
the
is envy,
no
and
the
course,
of
consciousness
for
life
as
does
psychology.
in
city
lack
the
land
of
of
there
and
injusticein
in
is
does
not
have
finds
in matters
idea
division
only beginning
of
tain
cer-
being
acceptance.
of property,
Moreover,
taxes.
so
in
little
of property
developed
the
feel
the
psychology.
even
of
matters
and
if poor,
difficult of
the
are
Aesthetic
and
powerful,
has
small
there
Socialism
render
putting
built
workman
standpoint
which
family,
Tomasz
the
who,
serfdom,
except
of
and
proprietors.
content
of
of
life will
in
and
nest,
days, weeks,
whole
money;
rich
their
lump
ants
succeeded
farmers
peasant
small
"Theoretic
the
of its
of
"
member
of
life and
because
sentiment
workman.
httle
peasant
being exploited
the
between
capitalistdevoid
a
in
an
so
my
the
many-colored
in
And
cf. Introduction:
abolition
pride
and
labor
independent
the
an
whether
bought
of
only
not
peasant
struggle
workman
of
hard
the
of
Uke
day.
the
clear
to
any
ant
tions,
obliga-
my
walk
soil their
the
knows
contrast
among
since
because,
self-consciousness
class
light of
influence
psychology
the
among
but
the
I work
and
calmly sleep
world
against
you
fly before
me
not
may
to
in order
this
feet
it because
the
"
this attitude
a
ladies
philosophizing,
shows
"
matters
interest
of which
content
find
deUcate
to
finish
of
type
The
workman
do
Thanks
of
powerful
who
and
pass,
out
sum
last
work
to
earn
wife
my
to
around
one
before
and
begins
cious
gra-
to
sweat
according
people
I set
long day
the
I cannot
Interests.''
poor
capricious
away
like
but
house,
their
years
small
hurt
drives
all
wish
if you
cloak
hastily
difBcult
very
your
with
father
kindness
children
small
dark
couches,
whole
it in
my
While
not
the
bathe
her
the
and
months,
with
when
The
night
soft
know,
is
future, I must,
that
may
that
or
in the
you
back
come
letter
in your
which
moment
support
night
them,
earth,
until
to
have
present
find
of
multitude
living in Grodno,
the
know
We
yourself.
of
news
no
I may
As
abroad.
people
our
something
know
to
from
news
no
because
be,
to
With
must
you
the
on
been
is this:
question
rise when
have
present
their existence
assure
roads
in the
me
In
give
that
want
we
of
you
but
hoping
you,
rouble
receive
it used
Aleksander.
to
The
me.
as
Many
parents
our
your
work.
had
have
we
happiness
out
longer
no
roofs;
native
spring
address
We
hammer
stopped
mother
me,
of
you
it is
have
Since
to
and
in America
that
long
existence, and
health
how
"
It is
Brother:
little
isolated
to
in his
develop
the
PRIMARY-GROUP
114
neither
stoves,
borrow
can
send
will
you
fear
it.
the
me
be
and
damp
add
to
have
at
rate
any
about
you
with
stick
the
myself
of my
refuse
of my
of
measure
the
at
first
that
opportunity
and
Dear
Brother
thank
you
for
which
he
us
for
were
now
his
him
we
promise
beg
marriage
and
giving
different
things
roubles
said
of
your
because
he
100
from
when
and
ought
lend
to
give
good
did
pardon,
ship-ticket,
now
we
Aleksander
you]
owes
actions.
and
says
thank
we
thank
We
disavow
not
1909
it, and
be.
to
he
it.
to
for
Dear
the
that
The
150
we
your
did
parents.
We
Tomasz,
from
rest
roubles
also
[debt],
at
that
everything,
And
and
write
the
now,
you
100
as
roubles
But
which
army,
you
you
sent,
wrote,
you
we
your
demand
[200 roubles] ?
were
for
providing
were
Stanisiaw,
what
us,
disposition,and
our
you
to
sent.
you
which
[additional]
letter
ask
you
which
came
the
sent
son,
money
Aleksander
yourselfin
your
write.
about
you
Aleksander.
roubles
expenses,
who
us
Jozefa, and
mother,
roubles
to
to
4,
your
this
counted
you
debt
will and
ask
you
about
and
wrote
it
[of the
about
you
cost
how
us
parents
journey,
ask
and
us
50
us
you
father
good
it is your
sent
you
whose
at
Aleksander,
parents, and
your
some
and
hour,
beg
We
offended
we
roubles
100
your
pays
Now
is
give
brother
our
if
us
explaining to
it,for
to
Barszczewski
Stanislaw:
know
not
for
will
he
200
did
you
that
with
angry
we
in
strength
we
....
because
help
I endeavored
my
Antonina
....
be
service
February
don't
own
my
thanks
our
324
the
know,
days
black
any
tell Stefan
ToMASZ
you
You
as
thought.
against
hereby
their
hand
rest
this
and
have
if I don't
the
request,
own.
please
owe,
me,
my
hurries
my
family.
my
into
spend
in
owe
things.
time
refuse
health
I feel ill at
secure
roof
to
my
to
another
roubles, and
50
back,
have
cellar.
to
what
take
to
then
to
order
Besides
us
I shall
penny
in
capacity
it
compelled
don't
that
and
the
now
you
and
I remember
strength
my
and
what
myself
to
other
many
brother,
least
at
nor
cent,
per
dear
you,
when
half-dark
one
lo
possible
when
feet, that
my
beg
me
upon
I shall
at
great service
home
and
So
windows,
nor
even
soonest
do
comes
small
doors,
nor
nowhere,
finish
to
me
ORGANIZATION
spent
wedding-clothes, marriage-feast,and
for
He
our
different
ii6
PRIMARY-GROUP
stole
somebody
roubles
five
my
coins.
strange
coins,
because
moreover,
it
not
the
arrived
I don't
Tomasz
bought
bought
also
you
lot
and
Tomasz,
mother
they
are
angry
brother
to
the
remains
rest
give
built
your
the
but
home
in
else
they
second
wrote
brother
father
Only
live.
the
to
took
both
are
brought
your
they
so
because
brother,
and
pleased.
Grodno,
you
your
and
Tomasz
money.
those
cab
much
in
son,
do
And
very
house,
are
sister-in-law,for
your
is
because
[lots]and
bought
to
She
younger
younger
Dutch,
Everything
parents
Tomasz
Belgian,
remembrance.
coming
small
the
with
for
ear-rings
your
with
with
both
They
and
Tomasz
them
much.
very
much,
money,
cabman.
the
builds, and
with
very
the
I gave
thanks
she
Russian
not
was
American,
American
an
pay
safely
which
it.
to
and
gathered
There
money.
regret the
nice,
landlady
my
copecks,
some
German,
asking
with
purse
with
was
ORGANIZATION
younger
and
roubles,
loo
both
of them
need
building.
[Signature missing]
326
September
inform
We
of money,
much
for
asked
whether
that
you
she
our
thanks
not
wish
even
You
store.
received
of
dying
about
to
speak
to
are
you
sent
He
is
he
now
has
the
opened
letters,and
ill and
place.
lord,
beershop
he
you
he
that
says
does
and
he
has
none
your
Barszczewski
[god]son bows
Brother:
brother,
that
beg
come,
and
brother,
if you
you,
inform
old
to
[Probably
He
you.
written
tends
the
by
his
drinking,but
you
[Generalities
that
wrote
we
send
like to
me
buy
health.]
intended
can,
I should
you
about
100
as
to
best
we
roubles.
another
cow.
in
come
son.]
cow.
November
Dear
you
Now
great
very
very
health
327
dear
was
left for
they
you
and
you
mother
good
roubles
200
Stanislaw,
answer
in
us, because
him
we
so
Chodorowski.
that
say
Now,
Grodno,
they
brother
because
country,
received
we
sister-in-law,thank
alive, so
are
in
now
Tomasz
Now
the
God,
to
ask, brother,
parents
left for
they
and
request.
our
that
brother,
brother
your
refusing
not
afraid
was
But,
[we],
and
dear
you,
....
5, 1910
can.
I don't
I have
7, 1910
heard,
year.
Now
want
some
dear
So
beg
them
we
you,
for
roubles.
SERIES
BARSZCZEWSKI
but
it is not
If you
come
I shall
then
should
to
borrow
have
none
that
brother,
roubles.
beg
house
my
request
wishes
you
every
men
dear
you
the
and
begs
to
you
and
children,
and
sister-in-law.
kiss
we
of
brother
you,
health
Jesus,
the
I say,
under
the
the
And
called
us
of
sons
love
to
men
children
we,
of
another?
one
and
burns,
and
God
and
Hohest
Lord
charity.
As
Christ
forgot
did
The
result
this
whole
of
point
you
your
You
sleep.
not
'
that
how
went
the
Jesus,
had
mother
to
end
the
under
letter is
love
to
and
Russian
love
one
But
be
how
and
either
influence,
typically Polish
and
an
as
do
Why
love
not
and
hell
remember
another
with
peasant.
have
brother,
you,
in
nights
of
Tomasz.
did
land?
your
forgot
imitation
and
and
many
you
may
another;
one
another
mother
you,
money,
may
love
one
you."'
nursed
make
to
us,
orders
[irony]. Oh,
brothers,
father
Jesus
He
to
says
and
is
you
So
us,
well
and
John
near
mother,
live
said, "Love
will
saw
brothers.
way
ought
we
so
He
among
man
cross,
Jesus
same
the
the
Lord
another
such
I ask
mother."
Lord
name
now
or
cross.
my
letter
by
And
Our
the
us,
Lord
our
religious introduction
"philosophizing"
to
grant
Highest
your
remember
You
Mother
Our
one
and
in the
standing
you."
in
you,
Stanislaw
you,
is your
brothers,
another
one
our
charity, then
you
love
the
fire is kindled
we,
greets
brother
upon
"There
and
Because
rejoice, that
satans
the
father
same
loved
Mary
have
the
wife,
Marya
world
hung
"That
call
to
the
upon
I will love
and
Why?
another
one
as
another
one
from
God.
brothers.
His
and
God,
wish
was
mother,
John,
to
and
Mary,
love
"Brothers,
his
to
said
He
He
hanging
said
and
cross,
son."
your
When
man.
we
loved
Jesus
105
don't
sister-in-law,but
our
want
you
Lord
our
because
greeting
you
yet know
whatever
you,
winter, 1910-11]
wife
my
sister-in-law,and
and
and
man,
loved
He
send
don't
whether
brother,
you,
We
and
brother,
Barszczewskis,
we
me.
Bakszczewski]
[Probably
your
come.
328
I, Aleksander,
back.
cellar
the
my
[ToMASZ
....
it
it to
give
Alfons
[godjson
want
I inform
with
brother, together
your
money
Now
roubles,
705
sell it.
to
don't
will
envious.
me
Now
good
if you
nobody
are
costs
and
give
but
here,
bad
and
you,
refuse
else and
money
my
house,
it for your
I hate
but
land,
of
piece
somebody
sell it to
men
dear
take
can
you
like
Good
I have
enough.
117
that
sermon
But
she
you
or
from
ii8
left old
when
mother
there
she
dying
did
She
death
she
but
when
listen
not
the
for
into
the
such
him,
it to
he
so
that
wrote
My
father, send
and
help
And
same
me
to
years
at
Now
inform
now.
beg
perhaps
God
good,
every
but
letter
by
my
son,
will not
above
by
were
you,
and
I was
words-
forget
all health.
letters.
about
I wish
Your
you,
from
brother
old
and
an
old
dear
My
so
good
every
address
myself
to
brother, I, your
and
penny,
to
lend
because,
me
to
my
brother
brother,
at
least
tell the
days
success.
father, and
children,
Barszczewski
companion.]
I,
...
Antoni,
at
Sister-in-law:
and
old
dear
my
once
But
in my
May
Brother
have
than
life and
330
Dear
death,
alive.
your
for
your
years
More
Jan
[Follow greetings
that
my
hard
mother's
your
me,
as
buried
we
longer
glad
you.
to
myself [take
that
me
no
it to
it is very
about
about
you.
I wish
that
son,
to
seems
you
forget about
I, your
nourish
truth,
that
don't
1913
intentions
alive, but
am
know
another
some
dear
not
It
one
from
news
least
and
to
thinking
you,
did
29,
in your
you
I cannot
you,
us.
that
could
father
our
December
yourselves,
tell the
to
you
about
spoke
we
you,
ago,
forgot
in
world.
And
as
received
heard
this
and
for
we
you,
for
children,
dear
before,
since
wept
wish
you
food]
you
passed
last
whatever
and
Barszczewski
bless
GocJ
her
money
Daughter-in-law:
my
May
scarcely
because
and
live
live
mother
Stasio
blessing.
my
I inform
health,
the
you
you;
now
we
Son
dearest
Before
me
Sytkj,
Village
Stanislaw.
some
Aleksandee
329
nevertheless
mother.
your
that
dying
brother
you,
do
forgot
you
And
eyes.
letter
and
was
why
sons,
was
I borrowed
then
help,
"My
mother
her
there
sorrow
world,
our
forgot
you
us,
she blessed
wrote
read
they
to
from
tears
Tomasz
called
when
was
although
asking
them;
it to
sent
away
blessed
wrote
far
it
wipe
to
forget you,
not
She
pity
nobody
was
went
What
us."
dying
was
what
brother,
know,
you
You
you?
see
about
Do
parents.
our
not
in
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
Stanislaw
with
great
300
roubles.
truth,
I have
with
19,
brother
your
great request.
timidity beg
I will
enough
1914
to
you
to
be
give
it
back,
live
on
from
SERIES
BARSZCZEWSKI
work,
my
making
but
the
to
as
because
in
me,
know
you
live and
But
that
and
plant,
whole
my
I have
sale, I
to
village
wife
and
her
inheritance
and
he
from
that
you
you,
my
what
for
speedy
with
an
beg
you
If you
and
brother,
with
Among
whole
will
heart.
difficult
An[toni] [and]
or
Brother
Dear
the
me
no
this
during
endeavor
called
to
father
died;
I kiss
because
year
intended
up
died;
mother
whole
We
sorrow.
to
We
weeks
some
weeks
some
you
at
least
after
passed
we
build
come
are
happy
house,
[not clear].
last
money.
and
beg
you
Answer
weeks
after
I
from
this, and
shed
in
beg
you,
the
27,
very
me
but
lumber
Before
we
unhappy
dear;
it
began
was
husband's
my
our
oldest
stream!
is
tinuous
con-
brother
more
don't
1907]
hour, only
husband's
my
some
tears
by letter,and
that
know
not
afterward
misery, and
continuous
had
we
to
the
military service;
you,
and
Barszczewski
....
Such
give
money,
not.
Paulina
Stanislaw:
....
our
and
me
notary
[November
must
of land
help
the
it,
brother,
my
borrow.
to
of his
part
I will not
with
send
me
331
we
his
heart
open
because
another
to
piece
to
I have
will lend
you
our
cultivate
So,
that
certify it
you
it is very
us
whether
answer,
then
my
afraid
are
I will
note,
my
this
sister-in-law
my
is in
remember
to
pasture."
I must
there
is
away
Buy
me,
field and
and
far
"
to
where
went
of land
is too
said
you
beforehand,
I do ?
can
he
of money.
sum
I will send
it to
beg
why
this
send
it,and
and
lot;
probably "joining
piece
he
piece
own
you
son
better
own
Well,
youngest
own
But
will have
you
his
father.
sell
reason
me
back,
his
to
and
is the
lend
to
from
wishes
me,
but
property"],
his
whether
know
The
his
garden,
[provincialism,meaning
przyst^py
is
are
profitedfrom
has
upon
pasture.
don't
much
was
pasture, but
property
place
no
everybody
now
village they
our
live.
to
about
or
In
everybody pastures
of field for
village a piece
it
trouble
no
singlelot, and
difficult
it is very
I had
of land.
piece
pasture
common
of land
buy
to
colonies,'and
before,
off
I want
119
Dear
forget
son
died.
brother,
about
me,
blood
same
Your
loving sister,
WlKTORA
'
note.
"colony,"
is
new
type of peasant
farm.
Cf.
Wr6blewski
series,No.
53,
PRIMARY-GROUP
I20
To
godfather:
my
Dear
and
thanks
fell,
I
and
beg
for
sun
sleep.
is
set,
hands.
of
the
the
you
it
shoes,
pair
lowest
my
shoes,
.light
inform
but
much,
old
only
out,
my
beg
pen
health
it
now
kiss
Lord
our
is
your
healthy,
am
from
whether
me
slippers.
then
and
that
you
ask
below
bowing
good
You
very
is
bow,
same,
happiness.
wish
no
you
wish
and
that
have
send
your
and
you
you
to
both
virtue
tell
The
want
God,
every
will
kiss
to
God,
Father,
knees,
ORGANIZATION
cold
learn,
and
snow
hands
your
and
pardon.
your
from
slipped
my
hand,
Goodbye!
Your
well-wishing,
Adela
Blaszczuk
so
[a
very
young
child]
HALICKI
In
the
Russian
of
Barszczewski
influence
series
has
ethnographical
in the
belong
in
the
attitudes
the
(handworkers,
rather
of
in
of
to
remained
hfe
and
essentially
of
the
the
fundamental
disintegrate
shows
its
effects
attitudes
much
the
in
the
in
are
served,
pre-
property
old
attitudes
ence
influ-
than
town
Ufe
external
any
in
sooner
acter
char-
economic
these
nomic,
eco-
community
values,
and
towns,
the
peasant
economic
of
in
rapidly
more
of
settled
prevailed.
element
Nevertheless
category.
grants
immi-
peasants
even
features
was,
German
"
toward
and
same,
geoisie
bour-
bourgeoisie
PoUsh
relation
quantification
towns
different
in
the
small
latter
course,
fundamental
e.g.,
as
of
in
Pohsh
the
extent
some
famihal
and
towns
developed,
and
most
small
In
life
Town
class
bourgeois
lower
elements
two
but
difference
the
the
small
peasants,
and
etc.)
fact,
of
mainly
the
towns.
In
in
Hve
original
class
fluence
in-
German
not
are
The
shopkeepers,
small.
constituted
was
They
peasant
the
find
border
eastern
Halicki's
bourgeoisie.
between
however,
Posen.
the
on
we
The
west.
of
lower
peasant
Here
in the
province
to
the
upon
which
effects
certain
noticed
we
Poland.
manifested
town
SERIES
in
village.
this
And
The
hard,
Poles
necessary
which
a
precisely
Prussian
in
the
in
view
of
to
carry
reorganization
of
the
new
basis, and
in
the
toward
organization
has
the
on.
old
this
of
Posen;
economic
The
familial
Kfe
been
this
and
changed
and
of
case
attitude
province
they have
upon
true
business-like
the
the
is
the
which
acterizes
char-
assimilated
by
assimilation
national
was
struggle
attitudes
communal
reorganization
Halickis.
is
going
require
solidarity
on.
But
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
122
it is not
wherever
the
as
present
character
and
system,
situations
such
find
we
merely
attitudes
new
of
letter
make
to
FAMILY
THE
Halicka,
R.
of
means
as
"
letters
the
good
as
as
the
possible from
in this series
strongly emphasized
is
feeling of obUgation
the
the
one.
specialpoint
One
the
social
old
the
dissolve
achieved
yet
HALICKI
widow
Polikarp
(Kazimierz)
Kazio
" her
,
,,.
sons
Michal
(Tadzio, Tadeusz)
Tadek
Pela
Jadwiga
daughters
her
(Stacha, Stanislawa)
Stasia
Marysia)
(Maryska,
Mania
(Stanisiaw) Rakowski,
Stas
husband
Pela's
Jadwiga's betrothed
Krukowski,
Grandmother
POLIKARP
TO
332-47,
MEMBERS
HALICKI,
IN
HALICKI
TO
POLAND,
AMERICA,
IN
AND
October
Zalesie,
longing.
that
God
with
you
little ;
We
knew
you
are
often
as
us
I thank
Son:
Deas
as
at
the
during
friends.
can,
I don't
by
and
happy.
you
know
with
I
how
letters
past week
know
letter,for
sunk
ship
one
healthy
least
for your
you
that
you
beg
was
whence
so
this
you,
glad
sick
that
sickness
dear
my
when
am
how
help
to
me,
and
God
And
you,
dear
Polikarp,
that
have
everything,
look
must
can
upon
shed
the
tears.
furniture
In your
have
is
provided
whatever
bought
from
room
me
so
sick
lives your
with
may
economized
successor,
to
write
speak
a
Mr.
Stasia
leave
me
be
recognize my
not
well
person
your
can
but
let
with
decreased
came
and
good
son,
has
I did
1912
Glory
men.
sickness
My
the
7,
I waited
which
knew
FROM
AUTHORS.
THE
332
to
(348)
LETTER
FAMILY-
FROM
bed.
my
housegoods
need.
When
money
Frankowski.
PRIMARY-GROUP
124
she
is somewhat
think
ORGANIZATION
calmer.
nevertheless
I would
that
grieve
not
it will be
better
that
have
with
you
if I describe
to
sad
news;
everything
you
sincerely.
I
am
Perhaps
get
have
is not
so
for
when
us
it that
myself
avenge
me
spared
learned
left,he
take
would
even
in
room;
his
the
the
evening
home.
sooner.
do.
to
The
enough
to
the
fault
He
and
you
there
to
would
me
I know
and
it, although
seems
to
would
not
lack
the
was
that
so
religion.
bad
This
it to
to
stifle
But
although
with
a
to
God,
me
if it is
was
how
kills me,
bad.
very
nobody
himself,
much
if he
that
he
And
today,
worthy
were
was
of
better
able
my
Stas
is
in him
I put
are
you
all
him],
married
pleased
it
seems
I cannot
believe,
without
showing
when
reflect, it
sufferings.
educated
thus
have
we
I suffered
much
too
mind.
that
is
you
something
in
there
all this.
my
at
me
answer
I have
into
write
and
and
such
for
there
helps
not
judged
of
has
come
You
same
there
he
ideas
Thanks
me,
satisfied
but
reproach
she
did
we
well
not
am
disposition,I know
me
be
that
is with
much
so
wonder
worst
and
well.
try
you
your
the
once
succeed
that
only
very
jest
up
impatiently
continually;
me
gets drunk
never
do
on
drink
to
myself
upon
with
and
merry
committed
goes
and
than
more
so
I have
[husband]
eat
are
he
himself
Mania
waits
to
Mother
shut
or
and
had
evenings
games.
[housework].
everything
Don't
business
iniquitous.
that
here.
different
at
bid
not
boys ought
whole
somewhere
more
in
stays
boys
to
if Michal
better
For
with
all wept
did
she
The
man!
went
do
me
work
Stas
if he
be
to
It seemed
that
days
ought
have
we
Frankowski.
the
I could
pleased
in earnest.
away
quiet
?
be
won't
you
Jadwiga,
even
say
much
how
it would
Mr.
with
they
"
sleeps
much
very
come
Jadwiga
and
sorrow.
then
day, helps
to
But
sewing
less
you
for whole
that
sometimes
could
go
said
What
reads, plays
she
during
to
occupied by
prefer
I know
cried
caused
model.
home,
at
stays
for
is
Perhaps
and
Particularly,
should
What
But
were
you
And
would
you
thus,
Stasia, and
sadly.
so
that
acted
sharp tongue.
did.
you
Jadwiga
have
place
him
so.
Everybody
would
Your
her
sins.
that
goodbye.
me
old
improbable.
so
you
than
more
times
known
have
not
tears.
has
hated
you
mentioning
we
she
had
you
last
the
spent
would
you
mother's
our
bad, although
bear
not
certainly
away
would
we
you
far
so
pained
very
to
and
did
pretend.
Stas
not
And
SERIES
HALICKI
it
today
if he
seems
hated
them.
Although
for
as
in
are
we
he
fights
They
have
still
come
God
when
they
have
much
home,
burst
know
him
it is difficult
it
to
I shall
a
compose
during
much,
whole
but
letter
keep
always
Stas
this
of
hfe
and
far
as
quiet
don't
use.
but
"
one
hard.
too
are
no
pains
sympathize
to
we
as
But
man.
Nobody
perish miserably.
letter
for
do.
you
a
have
we
from
home,
today,
for
do
you
very
them
as
home.
house
own
of
family.
our
with
catastrophe
new
my
[outside
others
it from
it in
beg
help
among
about
you
cannot
after
written
obstinately grudging
from
concord
want
write
be
suffer
to
Only
enough
it, but
will
know
I don't
I have
Krukowski,
Don't
much
so
Moreover
hand.
sore
letter
.
desired
at
as
I have
the
scribbling, but
my
in hand.
^perhaps they
"
well
as
and
him
family]. Today
have
it is of
kind
will
he
with
you
already
against Jadwiga,
the
bore
week,
have
you
can,
you
such
improve
not
like
not
him.
Perhaps
how
does
find
to
it
of attachment
I know
"
known
And
still !
should
example
Frankowski's
had
they
life,but
my
with
lack
open!
him.
with
own
at
too
praises
his
to
If
long.
discord
see
him
If he
for how
family
own
them
have
to
struggle
praise
Michal!
knows
like
to
during
them
would
people, yet
for his
And
as
home.
our
it to
show
enough.
I shall have
heart
My
he
to
come
don't
we
family,
my
upon
children
the
notice
rapidly
so
What
more
Although
let
Surely
himself
avenge
of appearances
Leszno,
it.
with
more
to
won't
last.
would
another.
to
He
sake
the
to
done
wanted
business, people
to
Stas
me
the
moved
that
if he
as
125
finish
from
fear
of Stas
I wish
God's
blessing
I have
and
healthy
you
still
in
the
so
much
New
holidays
merry
^health,happiness,
"
and
Year.
to
write
but
"
later.
Your
loving sister,
Pela
December
334
Dear
you
Polikarp:
Merry
writing.
[man
from
But
I write
to
you
Christmas.
for
the
noticed
you
Posen]
ought
and
not
keep
to
in
have
yourself
already
191
first time
that
...
to
16,
the
that
you
I wish
have
feelingof
of
an
stopped
Poznaniak
American.
If
126
PRIMARY-GROUP
I could
find
for here
The
there
suitable
some
bored
am
intend
when
she
to
is
the
In
little
letter
house
but
calmed,
while
from
spring,
next
come
for
not
hope
if she
as
spoke
[brother-in-law,
you
says
that
with
you-
Mother
feels
she
you
long.
it lasts
Rakowski
of
should
'
back
come
receives
position, I
death
to
[family-]war
don't
ORGANIZATION
husband],
Pela's
....
there
without
her.
real
don't
for
him
for
Probably
he
has
family
he
as
formerly dependent
was
you]"
became
business
own
veloped.
de-
in financial
them
upon
And
to
fly. [He
his
as
severely.
his debt
to
will
soundly.
pay
wants
soon
her
him
to
house,
mother;
beaten
abuse
[ask him
of his
out
get
about
R.
him
to
money
wife's
his
to
anxious
arrogant
write
your
mother
be
changed,
If you
gift of
told
R.
don't
is much
bandit.
make
has
But
Pela
crazy
he
lately.
reason.
any
avenge
A
outbreak
an
was
matters.]
Your
brother,
Kazimierz
New
335
Dear
Son:
was
ver"'
you
must
....
parsimoniously
felt how
help
for the
me
widow's
put
pension], I should
some
country,
for
in
the
and
be
that
relatives
enough
was
tried
he
he
he
bade
writer's
The
tendency
boys
that
it may
Even
in
"
their
Poland
obligations
to
be
would
does
not
feel
and,
the
.
one
as
occupy
home
of
burden
of course,
health
and
that
life.
letters.
It
everything,
will go.
here.
He
The
it at
but
has
reason
and
once
succeeded
latter
our
When
asked
him
whether
to
from
get away
he
hope
noticed
to
peace,
his
but
longer
He
and
for
describe
no
to
only
have
we
to
come],
is
place,
is able
considered
them,
you
all
at
priest
son]
children
to
another
if
answer
your
Try
possible to
as
of your
care
Frankowski
the
to
for
[ifit
future
soon
help [probably a
coming,
up
Take
for
mind
no
find
to
goodbye
[the
Michal
death.
there.
here
give
waiting
are
won't
saw
secretly
for
as
but
wishing
you.
Naturally only
must
you
from
1913
money,
son,
the lord's
not
back
come
dear
lived,
anything
time.
[ifit comes]
better
I believe
that
case
we
to
short
here
come
Krukowski
would
for
contrary
won't
you
least
at
not
and
aside
money
ask
the
receive
to
have
if I had
Even
holidays.
glad
Year,
the
is
his
becoming
[Frankowski 's]place.
so
most
important
their
dependence
this
feeling can
general
causes
only
on
among
of
their
increase
Polish
emigration.
parents
and
in America.
HALICKI
He
is
said:
"He
preparing
for
care
of
his
the
Ask
will
We
anywhere,
don't
we
noticed
that
dismissed
were
talk
with
not
her
don't
Polikarp,
weak
are
eyes
nevertheless
the
wonder
and
she
letters
be
to
leave
people
his
much
We
don't
cannot
hold
for
place,
in her
and
she
Polikarp:
I shall
Zalesie.
from
month
Last
describe
the
last
insurrection.
and
the
day before,
insurgents
remained
the
who
here.
first
to
had
after
describe
sadder
her
there
Our
was
of every
the
divine
of
service,
[ancient
veterans
but
Posen,
to
news
anniversary
two
invited
were
was
were
association
dances,
no
Michal
splendidly.
part
the
Michal
Once
"How
respect is shown
insurrection
as
dead.
meeting
this
to
Tadzio.
Great
moral
the
Zalesie]
of
of
Poland's
standard.
exiles,almost
respect imposes
it
departure
your
Kazimierz,
ideal
for
fiftieth
representation, arranged by
it,for
for
still,
with
there
shortly
you
1913
they
they
occupy
pastoral
not
in the
was
very
left
us
church.
united
played
Christmas
I know
ciations,
asso-
social
only
also
[on
mass
the
plays.
in
this
night],
that
only
they
nicely.
very
After
22,
January
every
As
cannot
Polish
in
we
theater
"
lived
performed
Jadwiga
and
mass
place
but
fun
the
3,
'
Yesterday
sang
On
At
celebrated
we
wishes
name.
....
high
herself,but
February
Dear
both
Mother
write
not
336
the
and
people
young
does
lord
the
Praska,
with
to
bear.
to
continually unwell,
written
to
mind
don't
and
if mother
is
become
As
Your
Dear
not
....
scandal
give
does
will
what
write
slandering
too
and
diligent
is
you
must
to
he
anybody,
himself
permitted
in order
for
Michal
well."
Kostek
yourself
which
Baker
he
with
company
other
him
control
must
man,
about
nevertheless
out
still much
have
127
Frankowski
be
[with gossip]
all.
lord
keeps
He
good.
own
Tadek
letter
it at
but
able,
grave.
my
Michal.
the
go
is
SERIES
upon
also
during
much
to
do
the
They
1863.
independence
The
this
the
you
have
he
(of any
are
considered
grown
to
pay
social
is that
up
to
But
asked
your
in
assumed
are
but
morning.
men
and
home,
at
supper
interesting point
all of them
them.
sad
the
Mr.
For
took
an
their
level
much
Frankowski
as
have
spite of
moral
have
men?
way
to
in
we
class) who
some
it will be
now
the
part
I pay
in the
keepers
of
exceptionally
difficult situation
which
the public
128
PRIMARY-GROUP
and
so
much."
so
mill."
of the
satisfied
are
have
They
....
"director
They
ORGANIZATION
with
him
and
he
is very
that
believe
him
given
office-work
in the
But
already
he
title
the
industrious.
will
be
good
merchant
sad
Now
in
only
Sundays
will
days
I finish
Lent].
of
spend
shall
We
books
reading
short
my
[because
here
begin
Correct
writing
faults, for
my
it is my
first letter.
I embrace
heartily.
you
February
337
Son:
Dear
For
writing
this
letter,but
burdened
was
am
with
well, so
very
and
absolutely
wanted
separation
went
to
that
town
the
a
letter
borne
Only
take
may
'
that
as
you.
336,
He
was
engaged
means
God.
In
he
the
heart
him
himself
moment
least
this
he
holy
munion,
com-
that
he
that
hope
You
us.
evening
wrote
edified.'
at
received
He
that
had
I
as
don't
you
dreams.
is
under
will receive
your
as
more,
received
to
us
you
had
you
remember
the
soon
an
idea.
about
the
don't
happen
health
with
parcel
any
mother,
It has
anticipated.
to
bad
even
Lord
our
tioned
men-
God
their
daughter
dreams
are
and
left
already
because
fulfilled
of
and
no
some
note.
the
child.
ours
Grandmother
your
more.
this, that
of tea!
than
must
Ganzes.^
beloved
most
my
always
you
letter,you
leaving
healthful
more
such
saw
your
were
you
once
We
from
guessed
poison
we
seems
sad
disagreeable things
when
was
that
No.
be
the
I have
insurrection.
when
sake,
and
Cf.
mother
is to
it
taste
forget
But,
embrace
joy
once
won't
when
tears.
morning
will be
I have
these
God's
glad
very
but
world,
place
of
know
You
found
day
last
for my
leaving
was
name.
has
with
next
third
moments
that
and
you
good
was
painful
for
What
and
weeping.
care
you
see
very
Stasia
son.
have
the
he
man
the
peace
of the
a
He
intention
him.
and
gloomy
beg
of such
from
his
the
veteran
is.
also
1913
lo,
the
thoughts,
good
withhold
not
made
on
he
into
go
could
he
left
influence
Dear
he
with
to
confession,
to
and
working
he
came,
comfort,
one
how
guess
his
had
my
Michal
get back
he may
can
you
gather
not
because
sorrow,
that
anxious
very
I could
have
days
some
....
of
[Mania]
Maryska
quarrel.
further
The
misfortune
HALICKI
As
the
to
begin
talk
to
daughter
gossip
of
Ososka,
about
the
Ganzes.
[the daughter]
Dear
he
Before
that
that
true
her
When
Krukowski
Don't
be
it would
that
for
it
is
about
Krukowski,
that
he
Wherever
go,
often
you
succeed.
while
about
bad
is
people
him
good
an
aversion
he
finds
is
now
find
can
could
they
one's
settle
in
always
how
hearty
you
being
in
doubt
will
such
good
remain
to
people get
burden
of
you!
Dear
anything
the
I received
to
priest
Our
there
well
on
and
how
everywhere,
Mother
brothers
it is not
yourself
journey
[the debt].
mentioned
already,
do
So
it.
more,
I send
child, that
I
me.
God
certainly
should
Why
moreover,
once
1913
about
But
duty.
your
And,
dear
much,
remember
will
19,
for which
money
nevertheless
you
son,
the
rejoice very
of your
any
you.
refuse
ever
world,
know
You
sour
reward."
far
whether
reward
you
have
may
God
you
still the
reward
....
As
I have
8, for he
March
does
like
not
Sunday,
him
God
work.
I think
succeed.
you
intend
you
Son:
beloved
it is
Milwaukee,
people.
own
am
serious.
himself.
his way
best
the
to
when
But
very
February
"
her
go
Only
once.
[should].
she
where
if
at
brother
asks
that
only
her
to
and
Jadwiga,
to
338
and
her
to
certainly
intends
Your
Dear
and
Ganz
man
whether
are
took
and
among
everybody
I say
C.
take
as
for he
be
you;
Mrs.
engaged
will
for them
best
to
be
changed
money,
best
that
they
Now
already.
said
Mr.
her
show
comes
the
her
Krukowski
he
America,
has
be
and
will
character
the
asks
he
receive
afraid
calmed
Ososka
that
you
to
129
forever.
won't
you
I have
men,
leaving
happily
comes
afraid
and
once
I inform
son,
America.
after
running
are
SERIES
Later
he
let them
sincerely
that
today.
But
much.
And
America.
it he
will
member
saved
can
much
so
boldly
if he
as
had
it is not
you
Perhaps
know
they
he
Before
the
and
beg
consider
you,
Krukowski
Jadwiga
marry
confessed
at
his fault
He
how
has
Jadwiga
will
be
kind
he
once
told
would
that
me
be
he
intended
always
to
on
if he
to
....
married
fortune
go,
going
leaving, i.e.,next
So
Jadwiga.
is
boldly
can
back.
come
like.
Krukowski
son,
now
family, i.e.,in
our
do
that
rings with
exchange
of
dear
her.
happier
loved
to
I shall
.
me
you
go
to
send
PRIMARY-GROUP
I30
through. Krukowski;
something
you
bottle
lest
of
And
cognac
girl should
American
some
ORGANIZATION
think
beg
take
you,
seduce
perhaps
God's
Well,
him.
will
Your
Mother
April
339
Dear
had
We
Son:
here
was
only
away
Michal
how
and
is
with
best
And
he
you."
describe
even
their
couldn't
He
changed!
himself
amuse
he
days,
hold
sat
petted
and
me
this!
Imagine
demands!
who
he
Tell
what
me
Jadwiga.
For,
And
God
may
And
people
us
as
Kazimierz,
will
send
the
ship-ticket
after
God,
him
to
I feel
insolent!
so
is
know,
you
it, for
grant
have
her, marrying
envy
is
go
the
I won't
going.
your
Uttle
angry
you
everything
for
the
truth
already
spent
come
soon.
enough.
money
Krukowski.
sick.
mortally
will
through
All
her
children
and
came,
she
all
Krukowski
wept
much
in
shall
order
ship-ticket, we
"Veni
I told
Michal
my
mother,
Kazimierz
want.
you
Grandmother
blessed
1913
him
wrote
you
when
was
and
....
which
and
said, "Eh,
He,
they behaved,
how
longer
out
home,
at
3,
[Easter] holidays.
nice
....
Krukowski,
of
care
and
cigars
Creator"
When
leaving.
The
mass.
Jadwiga
here
singers
for her.
receives
your
want
the
sing
to
truly loving
Mother
May
340
Dear
Polikarp:
I have
why
me
think
you
in
America,
you
ought
who
it
to
better
know
that
at
about
in
yourself
restaurants,
know
heartilyfor
you
news
any
reason
what
the
for
of your
news
with
this will be
the
last winter
but
only
I shall
I will not
long
much
than
the
for
am
that
myself.
correspondent
spend
remain
so
that
me
truth.
journeyman-builder;
but
I shall go,
doing
am
Well,
yet where
for
myself
writing
letter.
your
I wonder
etc
all in accordance
examination
master.]
that
the
is) is not
future
given
not
gave
loafing about
I thank
25,
at
certain
home.
You
a
time.
[News
being
you,
Evidently
even
about
about
time.
No.
.
334,
note.
his
his
I think
I don't
here.'
Kazimierz
Cf
drinking,
....
'
ask
(I know
complaints
a
1913
know
PRIMARY-GROUP
132
for you
pleasant
Tadek
came
write
then
but
have
thoughts
he
to
nevertheless
but
Mania
is in
with
business
for
sewing,
and
thus
wished
she
help
to
thus
we
that
when
the
home
since
And
is
then
word,
life is
He
gives
first.
been
Now
weeks
in his home
boy,
a
he
is.
but
She
if
so
bad
he
was
began
finally he
Even
life; we
got
some
wanted
one
evidently
to
his
wrote
you
also
The
and
does
dismissed
to
destiny.
in
put
do
and
it caused
to
has
hours
the
I noticed
became
but
blame
he
You
very
will
on
during
be
him,
his
God
time
tries
He
was
much
very
The
tried
how
poor
to
get
mother
lately,and
only
could
at
joy.
Michal
irritable
stay
you
great
it
get
mother
to
know
one
Often
to
days.
there
that
what
us.
improved
and
In
much,
so
for
how
you
it is
"
stock.
to
us
everywhere.
O.,
letter
myself
work
time
come
breakfast.
thank
it also
last
work
everybody
describe
care
get anxious, he
place
from
fellow,he
not
yoke.
cook
[farm-]
can
but
over,
Moremy
to
we
We
you
pleasant
thought
home,
about
little
us
your
to
poor
spent very
asks
though
comes
splendid humor,
home.
at
looks
place,
in
letter
your
when
mother,
time
no
no
send
at
(I
And
girl.
lot.
dinner.
enough.
you
if she
even
imagine
can
her.
herself
hairdresser],when
is
years,
scarcely breathe.
But
well
for
permit myself
....
for two
When
example,
have
do
is
the
character),
poor
persons
I have
do.
Moreover,
you
mirth.
For
must
boys
behave
bad
cruel
fewer
You
there
to
in order
occupied
for
apprentice
know,
much
very
whatever
have
we
you
health.
us
can;
you
as
whatever
with
....
the
cooking
the
for the
calm,
about
rooms,
have
we
if she
will get
can
[she
of
And,
be
sewing.
Sometimes
pen,
[else]to help
nobody
home,
who
boarders.)
cleaning
maddening!
hurry
great
have
my
the
particularly since
me,
scarcely walk,
would
ladies
and
greater duties, as
is burdened
I, struggle with
for
I take
obediently,
upon
has
at
grandmother,
I comb
them
she
sometimes
apprentice
morning
we
is
to
words,
style, only
it better
served
left there
there
an
there
people
and
Jadwiga
I took
In
mother
of her
these
can
how
Mother
like
rather
she
us,
both,
instead
be
So
rests
should
among
must
house
few
you
greater and
now
I knew
me.
.
But
time.
home.
at
write
follows
long
whole
whether
beautiful
hand
I have
person
she is
help
sister Stacha.
your
me
to
me
would
rather
The
strange
ask
my
by
asking
compose
that
confess
have
he
head,
my
life for
my
mill
you
to
in the house.
oldest
we
time
come
I must
the
that
written
news
then
yes,
said
no
describe
to
from
once
if not,
I
receive
to
letter; if
ORGANIZATION
home
month.
It is
not.
that
he
HALICKI
said
never
Germanized
so
in
which
you
will
tell you.
and
your
had
mother
health
of
time
he
Perhaps
mass.
but
much,
him
pity
place.
it among
the
Mania;
to
got
I cannot
and
questions,
mother's
writes
Krukowski
send
to
and
i-nvited
him
place,
new
but
writes
often
if mother
did
be
I send
advice
you
himself
he
for
it.
with
and
in
be
him
said
is very
him.
Zalesie.
into
to
He
Often
whether
of his
proud
always
that
my
us.
I doubt
will
Ch.
to
him.
answer
to
general
in
attached
him,
Mrs.
came
"
us.
Posen
person
But
he
knew
Everybody
engaged
am
Give
for he
remonstrance,
be
Don't
for
to
me
Michal.
he
any
it will
angry,
got
do
not
when
Zalesie,
Probably
about
forget
and
that
what
to
answer
Soon
Frankowski
marry
attached.
an
from
interesting
an
I should
and
and
Zalesie
because
it is difficult
me
of Pela
he remained
was
in
nowhere
to
"
He
heart
It is true
oblige
Frankowski
continual
idea
and
Don't
advice.
I go
place.
through
came
his
counted
of Frankowski.
anyTvhere,
again.
us
have
ears
all.
that
2,
go
I became
an
equally
now
luck
that
that
me,
not
he
leaving
talk.
people
to
to
on
such
never
head;
not
get
at
got another
did
he
came
proud
am
...
will
and
in Z. says
everybody
He
departure
him
congratulated
Though
his
write
not
....
after
days
wishes.
the
that
is well
in America
I cannot
September
on
but
him,
is fashionable
does
It
nothing.
little that
so
me
it would
Posen,
would
to
with
life is miserable
in
she
secret
angry
also.
came
know
be
were
you
news
coiffure
what
name-day,
forget
This
about
actor's
If you
admire
Tadzio
and
me
The
it,for certainly
crimes.'
Jadwiga
dresses.
should
we
about
Kazio
Describe
will not
If you
good enough.
know
worst
even
him.
I read
Michal
to
is not
not
letters
to
question;
does
Three
confided
Leave
another
he
last
in your
Polikarp,
Dear
his
that
the
over
133
him.
help
be
slept
prayer,
SERIES
he
good
needed
light-headed.
....
hearty greeting.
Your
sister,
Stacha
'
The
immoral
the
conception
current
of the
relations,given
of
wandering
precisely
itself in Posen
the
is
the
to
shows
actor's
of
exception
which
"
drinking.
the
in
at
does
all based
not
private life,as
provincial troops
antithesis
an
up
life is not
actor's
of theatrical
character
in sexual
is
prejudice against
The
half
life-ideal
of
public opinion
century
the
idea
any
of the
but
"
upon
conception
a
upon
exist in Poland
Poles
because
is drawn
ago.
of
The
from
the
artistic
Posen.
of its national
The
vation
obser-
Boheme
theater
importance.
PRIMARY-GROUP
134
ORGANIZATION
September
344
Polikasp:
Dear
angered
since
that
writing
make
to
or
know
think
in
grieves
for
Michal
when
he
where
had
not
reproach
write
any
make
upon
sleep.
it is not
him,
more,
you,
The
he
best
for
time
in his
perhaps,
about
has
reproaches
to
but
she]
who
we
is afraid
know
then
it is
to
write
hear
that
what
is
night
far
from
it
as
for
and
home.
as
company
all
his
Even
have
was
in Kamien
if
at
more
home.
obliged
am
But
us.
take
me,
boy],
postcard
from
o'clock
mill,
will
his
life.
this
night
for
[does
I won't
letter
and
nobody
to,
are
you
Mother
impression
an
already
he
it, but
may
the
ruins
reproaches.
he
the
quite uneducated,
were
hear
Mother
better.
send
to
but
back
he
not
good^
be
keeps
pockets,
enough
only
this
Perhaps
you,
I don't
and
thing.
no!
disagreeable,
comes
he
if he
as
is
he
worse,
behaves
Oh
in
it is
he
through
become
money
Tadzio
whom
advice
during
works
he
when
But
pfennig
he,
for
him
with
usual
even
that
for
mistaken,
not
write
not
believe
you
has
not
did
Mother
for
he
him
For
any
this.
like
I,
particularly
well
is not
[though
about
he
I have
Now
last.
Michal
has
home
is with
him.
him.
he
he
that
will
behave
to
agreeable
dis-
only
not
others
you.
able
reality
Kostek,
upon
at
strangers
humility
it will
complains
with
in
been
the
as
was
awaits
than
know,
you
swearing
and
he
happy
Do
are
that
how
behave
he
have
you
you
badly.
behaving
the
most
believe
give
to
have
how
the
Don't
wanted
know
will
long
dependent
future.
there
lot
respected
once
were
that
home,
at
how
more
feels
if he
the
know
than
more
I know
I don't
been
have
1913
could
and
missing],
America.
your
although
spent
over
in
about
them
for
he
now
is
for
of
mind,
I don't
he
now.
one
which
days
but
no
been
could
letter
my
is
to
good intentions,
brother,
that
Michal
2
character
model
with
how
referred
letter
reproaches
any
your
but
have
you
letter
letter
that
reading
after
moment
[the
much
so
you
understand
I cannot
i6,
will
time
to
hinders
me
Be
all
you
troubles
and
get angry.
With
kindest
greeting
and
hearty
embraces.
Always
the
same,
Makyska
don't
SERIES
HALICKI
135
September
345
Dear
Son:
I received
.
heartily.
think,
and
sparing
even
his
name-day].
for
I did
almost
of his
this
marks
truly brotherly
heart.
at
whether
does
could
not
least
at
were
for
In
Posen
that
be
he
cannot
able
his
his
get
it
of
the
mill.
He
The
director
Mr.
like
could
has
he
me
to
abbut
lose
work
the
upon
for
or
won't
with
the
made
he
but
place through
his
and
will
in the
raise
Michal
that
street
weeks
knows
He
him
preferred Tadzio,
once
clothes
he
there.
there
might
He
persevere
His
then
marks
spoke
If his
clothes
and
employed
Tadzio
told
he
be
that
me
boy.
more
no
me.
did.
miller's
50
or
him
scarcely
already,
40
poor
S.
Now
nothing.
them
week!
told
wages
wash
he
to
even
or
reputation.
your
I asked
place.
this
it back
to
answer
for he had
once,
give
in
sad,
sends
He
not.
pfennigs
50
only spoil
even
than
upon
in
will
character
more
live
mistakes
knows
to
to
many
him.
I had
know
they
director
so
that
dirty
so
and
month,
he
change
will
he
character
not
him
photograph
your
know
give
always
must
it is
But
with
[for
for Michal
I could
once.
and
wonder,
postmen
10
money
sent
even
I don't
own.
letters
has
He
have
and
intended
You
me.
The
be.
you
sisters,how
and
brothers
your
I thank
which
for
money
to
must
you
him
day
every
mark.
explain
You
advertisements,
I
and
envy
give
not
the
industrious
people
some
1913
29,
tural
agricul-
shop.
This
send
you
the
to
me
Is it not
you.
I told
day
very
benefit
write
to
show
it to
I don't
them
God
in this
reward
far
if I turn
they
the
all should
be
only they
know
for
Well,
to
up
he
is
sad
were
the
asked
letter
and
rejoice always
inherited
have
You
"
letter.
Cf. No.
344-
grateful
to
from
cried.
in
What
I notice
did
you
mother's
your
when
Tadzio, "Tadzio,
name-day
is mother's
intelligent!
receiving
from
they
you;
present.'
remembered
having
Michal
received
Mania,
[Your
I
which
money
and
me,
you
world.
name-day?"
that
of all of them
girls,i.e.,Stasia
refused
children
so
The
all my
your
that
your
father
none
letter
this
of your
as
if I talked
faculty
of
brothers
Mother]
with
you.
beautifullycomposing
have
this
gift.
136
PRIMARY-GROUP
ORGANIZATION
346
February
but
sooner,
much
I could
work
Stas
the
in
and
Pela,
at
Stacha
and
The
winter
It is
is
and
postponed
The
shops.
that
almost
people
to
at
stay
home,
the
know
that
I will
bear
victim,
as
the
others.
she
must
to
patiently everything.
mentioned
you
Perhaps
suffer
it,for
it
when
after
said
the
worst
getting
letter,and
rid
of
this
be
mother
what
ances
annoy-
mother
truth,
you
I
But
me.
only
am
suffer
in this
she
had
home.'
at
I should
for all
and
way
now
was
that
be
mistaken.
I must
misused
I must
about
you
tell the
to
nobody
was
to
are
Only
to
are
you
things
also
was
what
considered
was
come
Jadwiga
Therefore
say.
finallyshe
for
in
once
know
letters
Germans
glad
don't
Zalesie
in
that
me
How
But
For,
with
for
of your
false
believed
shop
our
everywhere.
great.
written
land]
in German
have
in
work
You
one
too
are
has
somebody
enough
In
proprietor
Although
painful
decision.
sometimes.
demands
my
are
is work
you.
the
never
Poles.
continually.
us
to
strangers;
it is very
her
keep
bear
that
wrote
for there
and
[Poles who
made
persecute
good,
I should
to
go
buyers
much
so
and
I must
the
of
who
decide
cannot
will
would
words
is
body
Every-
shop].
despised],nevertheless
so
had
German
the
less criticized
are
people
not
are
among
in
two-thirds
exceptions
not
people
very
is with
Polikarp
son
few
moment
Sokols.
the
have
only
mother
little
at
pen
was
because
perhaps
time
can
girlis
such
at
I not
now
Pela's
letter
my
When
And
performance
that
glad
am
season
is satisfied.
dresses.
my
is at
for
home.
at
me
family-festival, for
baptized today.
is away,
sew
receive
to
quiet moment,
it awaits
shop,
it to
expected
you
find
hardly
profit by
comes
Probably
Brother:
Dear
2, 1914
But
she
scorn
big mouth,
and
the
time
perhaps
will
be
considered
best.
It is very
ideas
my
much
diflacult for
leave
to
seem
oppressed by
seriousness,and
after
all the
write
that
here
the
"
Cf.
lighted
them;
Jew
No.
he
and
a
is
threatens
348.
talk
head.
about
After
one.
imploring
he
cigarettewith
evidently
mother
that
all the
decided,
these
accused
again
you
always
was
with
for at
Michal,
I think
He
news.
will remain
begging
he
mind
not
he
my
this
to
me
have
letters
after
some
the
thought
been
dreamer,
sillystories
of
this
from
with
no
mother,
long time,
[that
he
dishonesty].
court.
also
I don't
to
does
And
know
SERIES
HALICKI
how
this
few
will end.
matter
words, they
life he
lead
must
Antek
boiling.
will
L.
grant
and
about
forgotten
mother.
and
splendid writing
my
if
as
there?
everybody
having
by
always
were
beg
you,
You
have
forgotten
has
they
So,
amusements.]
skating;
such
is
anger
other
What
sure.
am
where
improve
name-day;
remember
never
I finish
Michal
[Weather;
my
each
pass
him,
upon
him
sacrifice,write
this
Lejowskis,
the
can
request.
my
act
his father
How
acquainted.
not
with
now
make
Polikarp,
certainly
13 7
except
name-day
kiss you
times.
many
the
Always
same,
Maryska
February
347
Dear
Polikarp:
financial
know
you
wanted
money.
Michal
not
month
also
me
to
me,
Mother
that
It is very
to
aside
put
at
money
home,
for I hear
I shall
see
for
service
from
the
in
such
am
Don't
which
money
that
of you
you
for me,
i.e.,to
such
brother.
Could
gets
marks
one
that
he
lend
140
Rakowski
risk
could
There
nothing myself
Everybody
me,
I shall
June.
or
Perhaps
I have
i9r4
school.
nice
later,in May
yesterday.
wept
even
least
school]
money,
military
and
that
know
you
spent?
the
architectural
I have
[to
some
call to
boys.
some
Posen
to
lend
was
As
glad
am
send
?
writing
immediately
the
to
go
Don't
deprive yourself
to
some
is
whether
me
I could
condition
our
home
bring
that
position
ask
You
.
22,
taken
was
except
pity
Kazimierz
348
March
Dear
The
Sir:
quarrel
....
opinion,
my
ascribed
sisters
When
behavior
sisters
a
few
me
to
(in
from
to
toward
disliked
to
this
the
avoid
ago,
the
whole
but
club).
family
not
and
party, Jadwiga
noticed
that
although
in
arose,
mother
of this
about
care
such
never
cordial.
too
was
so-called
our
considering
Although
at
friends
I did
altogether
demand,
together
of my
one
Jadwiga
my
importance.
more
once
sister
my
1915
my
triflingcause,
very
it
were
we
years
with
4,
girlfor
it.
enemies,
behavior
met
this
My
some
At
but
not
brothers
caused
wrong
home
my
and
us
they required
I did
suitable
conform
not
in
society
girl intentionallyoutside
138
of
the
club
her.
of
it.
did
all
but
with
that
of
persuaded
by
with
came
in
some
them
here,
her
in
and
to
whole
from
leaving
come
my
back
splendid
let
then
in
and
and
neverthless
our
relations
to
are
bid
again
me
goodbye.
She
now
heart."
sweet-
promising
Jadwiga
years.
is
Zalesie,
my
refused
myself
"
permission,
two
cleared
later
were
position
This
girl.
incident,
mother's
after
explanation
no
was
who
America,
a
getting
matter
this
of
love-relation
no
gave
alliance,
an
innocent
an
annoy
The
was
gossip,
consequence
persons
succeeded
remember
not
suspicions.
when,
the
such
to
mother
inform
to
to
there
general,
of
should
they
first
the
engaged
secretly
was
consented
In
view
was
have
either.
In
the
particularly
and
it
that
and
never
friend.
strengthened
up,
to
think
that
grew
gossip
would
family
not
gossip
this
caught
demanded
only
be
My
the
meetings,
Jadwiga
and
at
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
here
in
America,
harmonious
P.
Halicki
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
I40
RZEPKOWSKI
FAMILY
THE
Rzepkowski,
August
emigrant
an
Michal
Jak6b
KJemens
^ his
Stas
cousins
Emilia
Marya
Wikcia
POLAND
IN
FAMILY-MEMBERS
January
34Q
You
me
gave
I could
recognized
you,
And
you
old
haired
school
he
in
was
had
but
But
.=
for
as
he
3 years
'
than
twenty
frequent
"
army.
could
not
members
and
memories,
It is considered
As,
(hardly equal
her
son's
to
the
choice
try
to
and
rather
the
bad
This
for
to
a
result
reason.
Pole
more
is
of
the
due
military
career
officers
is
unwillingness
to
after
learn.
suc-
more
feelings is
feel
to
familial
he
less frequently it
another
obviously
army
limited,
last year
communistic
to make
is
of familial
one
band,
hus-
teer]
[as volun-
army
Not
two
lived
of my
school
revival
known
never
behavior
instruction
gymnasium
a
have
7 years
military
his brother
and
sudden
apparent
any
back
husband
military
his cousins
This
who
meet.
points
my
the
to
dren
chil-
and
is in
examination, only
silence.
family
went
boys
death
gray-
my
He
the
very
married,
three
old.
it after
and
When
in the
with
without
of
as
the
relations
comes
moreover,
learn
to
pass
children,
changed
about
she
whether
already
am
since
years
finished
of Poles
of absolute
and
interested, write
of infantile
number
years
case
that
happens
the
renewed
has
August
great wish
no
25
Cherson.
class, and
fourth
the
is 23 years
government
have
that
and
asking
griefs,sorrows
five
oldest,Kazimierz,
Czugajewo,
in
already
I have
widow.
The
daughters.
It is
and
you
you;
either.
me
misfortunes,
health.
I became
know
(to Wikcia)
me
me.
and
photograph
for
was
recognize
not
My
my
it
that
1908
27,
remembering
for
you
Radonskis
the
to
came
not
would
woman.
ruined
since
photograph saying
your
much.'
When
family.
of your
thank
to
me
gave
words
I lack
August:
Dear
FROM
AMERICA,
IN
RZEPKOWSKI,
AUGUST
TO
349-52,
cousin
of another
Zocha, daughter
suddenly
functioning
organization.
in the
very
the
Russian
insufficient
mother
siders
con-
RZEPKOWSKI
ceeded
after
could
the
gymnasium
the
chocolate
ear).
one
will
she
technical
there
school
boarding
will finish
there
and
and
then
is 16
she
I shall
of my
husband
of
family
the
youngest
my
children
Thanks
and
Karusia
died
year
she
his
I
the
bond
To
have
member
The
family;
communicated
see
in the
and
whole
present
of
itself
of the
his
the
he
of the
exception,
without
become
priest.
families
family,
even
had
does
We
than
more
And
is
help
have
here
one
sacrifice
to
supposed
it in
the
son
of
took
fact.
same
had
to
the
to
to
become
was
very
from
also
from
there
and
us
Jakob
Karusia
greatest luck
by
standing
the
eyes
of the
peasant,
the
priest proves,
He
the
has
dreams
for
of
peasant,
that
many
priestfor
personal aspirations.
good
attitude
every
which
a
was
social
Therefore
his son,
but
away
the
family.
attitude
she
the
is,in
preserve
ago
ber
Novem-
on
died
raises
matters
years
death
because
else
anything
with
children.
my
Father, mother,
in economic
greatest
he
me
much,
husband
Warsaw,
all
with
paralyzed;
Her
God
tector
pro-
Michal,
died
priest is considered
their
Four
was
God.
My
in
giving instruction
preserved;
if it meant
family.
is buried.
preserve
when
of
help
help
suffered
priest'sreligiouscharacter
personal obligations;
no
she
orphans.
us
family
relatives.
case,
will
buried
was
body
her
thing,
left
his wife
fact
some
to
solidarity, and
noble
and
took
Mother
death
the
took
Michal.
she
When
for the
instruct
can
old.
of
the
to
He
where
half
work,
Wieslawa,
children.
He
she
still to
God
she
because
it not
the
old;
June
Klemens
with
years
Poor
of the
tomb,
peasants.
of the
also
bed.
illness
has
been
slept quietly
this beloved
heart
had
One
In
....
hearts,
calm, submitting
always
easy,
her
and
second
is 17 years
After
were
real
the
only
for her.
(in
Wawelberg.
of
fifth class.
for
good
55
but
in
younger,
children.
their
ago.
in
teacher
Jakob
was
classes
years
The
necessary
and
She
months
lay
to
Karusia
one
to
is deaf
class.
priest in Dzierzenin.
himself;'
to
Mother
was
brother,
has
in the
my
most
him
sent
conservatory,
lessons.
as
educate
is
sixth
in
classes
and
is in
[money] remained;
little
he
place
school
he
She
school
same
not
but
musical
livingby
the
get
I could
when
my
4,
to
try
very
away
money.
is at
in the
in music.
her
finished
in the
the
death
years,
22
two
daughter, Janina,
in Warsaw
talent
earn
old, she
years
finishes
must
oldest
to
only
instruction
years,
engineer,
will go
has
father's
Warsaw,
The
four.
are
finished
lacks
he
21
in
studying
Boleslaw,
son,
"Cukiernicy Warszawscy,"
factory
third, Maryan,
is
his
because
141
other
He
After
candy
accept him
become
is in
The
of deafness.
Kalisz.
and
and
and
year,
in
The
gymnasium
He
because
would
nobody
difficulties.
many
learn
not
SERIES
the
as
we
income
familial
almost
latter
will
centuries
the
the
sake
of
the
in
buried
are
his death.
up
to
to
take
of
the
son
Boleslaw
him
in the
they
have
You
moment
autonomy
Do
have
after
30
again
made
by
permitted
I had
years.
is
enormous.
week
lives
Emilia
and
We
here.
?'
the
free.
him
are
we
so
for
shone
star
than
it
of
promises
and
so
I have
Wikcia
seldom
very
there.
backwardness
The
Klemens.
priest
ago,
year
lived
we
where
Zaremby,
that
improvement,
when
was
know
you
there
was
there.
part
in
left
Do
little progress
come
Karolcia
since
sisters
only
the
the
[my brother]
with
church
main
letter
this
I write
here,
[referringto
Lipsk
worse
the
glass [drinking]plays
The
find
to
it is
that
pain
with
build
hoped
on
small
from
anyone
to
getting
igo6].
in
with
dead.
kept
during
him
in
going
of my
They
wearied
and
are
coming
are
Russia
correspond
been
saw
clouds
souls
deafness
army.
I succeeded
the
envy
the
to
Modlin,
things
lawless
living
the
of
before
suffer
what
and
you
they
fort
to
idea
often
that
happy
in the
for the
mass
the
spite of
in
calling him
on
uncle
lives.
he
as
because
trouble
much
no
long
there
and
there
holy
the
celebrate
will be
and
buried
be
to
of the
tomb
family
priest there
father
to
insisted
hospital
I had
weeks.
and
as
had
I have
Lastly
but
family
deceased
is
wished
chapel
erected
Jakob
Wiktor
uncle
Mother
of the
care
because
Ciechanow,
Rzepkowskis there, as
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
142
been
for
also,
came
together;
are
we
[died]
us
[cousin],
sister
Your
Marya
January
350
got
did
news
of where
long
sad
changes
the
husband
of
of
time
and
our
the
sad
"
The
Poland,
that
family.
build
east.
dead,
are
Only
my
which
devote
(Catholic)
order
and
to
husband
also
is
so
Pawel
getting
much
is still difficult
and
such
very
Karolina,
husband
is
old.
to
to
inform
come,
sister
we
address
to
long past
had
we
present
of the
^olkiewskis,
the
themselves
church
changes
the
generation,
in
pen
such
both
Misiewicz,
the
to
up
advantage
the
many
parents
etc
the
take
during
But
accident
unexpected
America;
take
we
Our
to
particularlyin
you.
We
us.
Lipsk they
permission
in
silence
young
in
living
delay
and
strange
common
Mania,
....
very
find
with
news
of Auntie
sister
my
are
to
our
for
very
without
and
is the
what
you
where
know
received
you
a
August:
not
we
By
Dear
28, 1908
the
alive
It
is
glass.
get in Russian
SERIES
RZEPKOWSKI
If you
try
curious
are
inform
to
Klemens,
is
my
husband,
the
Nadwislanska
has
been
and
has
passed
but
permission,
As
she
with
makes
pleasant today,
rather
'
the
husband
of
than
and
brother, her
play
'She
speaks
title
prince)
and
"Mrs."
in
English,
When
are
unless
when
names;
brother,"
writer
sign
to
about
her
attitude
any
average
peasant
level.
position
but
privileges,
enjoys
receives
in the
from
this
the
on
does
more
lips?3
my
show
not
is the
which
be
can
any
following:
progressing
age,
except when
half-educated
but
the
generation,
are
The
prestige of
considerations
the
her
less
doubt-
are
priest has
toward
her
often
does
women
would
be
speaking
with
her.
not
dare
to
they
the
to
say
shows
It
them.
to
She
does
sit in the
are
Christian
relation
("my
simply
that
the
This
is
dare
not
is above
presence
to
the
of her
present.
priest's housekeeper
has
the
significant.
when
"Mr."
servants).
to
uses
indicates
way
is
"priest,"
(master
an
ksiqze
words
relatives,as
own
persons
proper
with
the
Now,
In
is in Polish
connected
relatives,he
which
word
difference
one's
"priest" Michal.
"priest"
is
Sir).
other
to
the
case
word
(Mr.,
very
and
priest,
ksiqdz
Pan
inferior
as
peasant
(she
other
with
economic
The
to
the
particularly because
church
What
letter
wife
Klemens
about
uses
equality
A
of
the
here.
is near,
hardly broken,
and
speaking
brothers
of
comfortable
has
relatives
But
if strangers
brother-priest
The
of
prestige which
enormous
assume
his
In
own
and
prayer
the
and
ridiculous.
be
he
strangers,
addresses
of the
life.
second,
man
"priest"
when
"Michal."
or
receive
church
cool
it is
the
housekeeper,
talking
wife").
"my
"Klemens"
here,
tradition
his
would
when
speaks
person
in
ties between
brothers
used
never
rather
that
strong
so
equivalent
as
try
certificate
will
probable explanation
grows
is used
and
to
3.
her
of
intelligentclass this
honorific
The
ceaseless
The
often
the
as
note
the
had
situated
well
whole
than
wife.
intellectual
Cf.
part.
for my
But
prestige
own
has
calm
very
life.
happy
age,
the
am
quiet
life is
peasants, while
among
relation
America.
to
sentimental
the
and
and
common
emigrates
man
the
marriage
tradition
I chose
years
Klemens.^
old
my
and
when
she
she
Probably
at
there.
Warsaw
because
she
school, though
in
Association
exceptional situation,particularly as
hostilitybetween
peasant
old
lodging
in
trouble,
well
very
school
Pawel,
working
are
on
priest
wait.
must
joyful and
most
me
have
examination.
priest
comfortable
has
School
Polish
to
for my
myself,
to
retirement
have
the
she
now
the
getting
are
elementary
an
but
to
the
has
suspended
and
station
railway
the
and
Koscielne,
They
I shall
me,
brother,
my
Sosnowiec'
in
son
my
doing well,
with
parish Zaremby
the
about
know
to
permanently
priest of
is with
wish
if you
am
daughter,
my
government
In
you.
who
Jadzia,
and
143
her
of the
own
in the
is envied
nearness
bench
parish.
near
because
of
of the
church,
the
altar),and
the
the
economic
she
privileges
the
respect
she
PRIMARY-GROUP
144
The
more
in
prevails
Michal
that
apart, for
married
Warsaw
is in
he
But
that
three
Stas
is in
and
two
brothers
there
easier
sisters,myself
brothers
two
Mania,
and
work
until
live
must
better
about
in
be
to
family,
our
is married.
who
priests in
with
Jadzia,
they
Wiktoria,
are
are
and
much
you
sister
children,
[PoUsh] university
and
them,
and
my
must
that
informed
Mania
army,
bad
only
priest
shall
about
she
so
The
what
betrothed,
were
for
1863;
you
medicine,
It is
in Warsaw
are
in the
Riga
of
If
'
probably
inform
especially
joy."
in
already
studies.
much
born
was
but
Cracow.
is not
age
I must
student
be
it would
together.
he
But
his medical
completes
"Old
still unmarried
is
daughter,
he
ones
Rheumatism
longer good.
no
and
youngest
older
us
is
family.
whole
the
Janek
my
health
our
our
is
about
say
as
so
ORGANIZATION
parishes,
their
them.
.
[Emilia]
Warsaw,
351
My
It
was
sad
so
order
to
without
share
turned
In
I
to
health.
good
only
that
there
is
they
no
best
the
influence
from
He
of
are
Lipsk, perhaps
Warsaw
to
you
see,
possible.
auntie
but
honor
of
and
and
come
for treatment,
to
us
lives
in
don't
write
brothers
in
good
only sometimes
it
are
everything
because
You
long
for
Mr.
have
with
Adam
position
I will
are
know
With
me.
health
changes
us
and
in
under
happily.
our
countryman
Chomiczewski.
Skokowska,
no
last
you
doing?
ends
his cousin
us.
whether
enough
"
it
writing, although
is not
him
that
the
me
in what
cousins
so,
Therefore
for how
to
seems
getting acquainted
with
know
uncle,
in
pen
Meanwhile
my
remember
you
dear
I beUeved
you.
don't
any
you
is of water,
Jew
myself.
to
I write
You
that
always
write
late
am
latelythe
deigned
that
parents.
my
alive,I
letter
take
not
in
pain
you
give
not
as
I write
as
or
still
am
parents
It is
me
directly
I caused
did
1909
this week.
I write
I could
writing
would
if I
are
My
for
of
brothers
working
spirits.
of
as
How
news.
the
afraid
wonder
much
as
as
Therefore
don't
it
is
every
write.
can
so
lately I
ill that
was
parents
my
case
any
avoid
I had
then
that
other
my
therefore
12,
letter
your
I regret that
you.
write
can
otherwise.
Please
am.
in
and
out
time.
try
either
die
with
me,
nobody
ask
not
which
I
believe
and
me
It is true
[brother] Wacio
and
I should
has
it.
knowing
moreover
I did
frightened
thoughts
my
even
hand,
it
I received
Uncle:
beloved
that
of life but
sign
and
my
deak,
May
idea
who
what
is in
a
man
SERIES
RZEPKOWSKI
he
is,you
the wealth
in
and
Warsaw
relationshipshe
and
he
evidently
man!"
I will write
truth
time
to
write
because
Then
there
day.
some
also much
questions
getting
to
will
freer.
be
has
formerly
want
Uve.
in
spite of
of
mind,
with
all.
and
excused].
Of
not
in my
if it is
I write
as
so, because
the
I cannot
if I
and
if it
you
that
But
I confess
is
has
going
I have
the
what
it and
that
much
consciousness.
of the
that,
dying
[wish
of
the
he
what
with
dying
last
those
be
to
imagine
person,
intention
if regret for
moment
I cannot
I feel in
if
on
very
spondent
corre-
your
life is beautiful
that
one
happens
displeasing for
is
late
too
thoughts
do
to
he
even
in
sewing-machine;
I walk.
this
because
[Greetings and
crape.
but
bed,
in the
foot
one
only
today,
more
with
already
were
I don't
write
mourning
possible
weeks,
thank
so,
write
to
my
dying
what
know,
you
and
moments.
flyinglife
does
me.
oppress
with
Do
in
thoughts
there
ending
an
after
length
at
you
or
personal
About
to
eternity.
whether
If
write
please
week,
next
away
go
inform
perceived
in the
hand, namely
course,
to
few
will
die in fuU
to
head,
thinks.
those
the
during
time
such
him.
wish
I wiU
to
one
importance.
more
understands
around
in the
occurs
that
he
of
said.
now
curious
am
I don't
feels and
pen
I have
here
die,
seems
whether
him
what
It
day
already, and
have
from
to
tell the
parents
my
removed
wished
to
then
to
live for
to
Stupid
nothing
be
says,
not
this
but
preparing
am
I shall
hope
otherwise, well,
is
cannot
Wyzarne;
I
"
him,
to
but
egregiously
does
It is late
sleepy.
very
people, all
to
poses
listens
country,
no
done
friend
He
whoever
my
about
today
is
He
has
he
country!
that
from
benefits
has
whole
know
not
people
me.
no
the
in
does
I like
am
all the
remember
cannot
I4S
"death"
all my
but
grave,
sometimes
sew
even
it is not
persecutes
faculties
and
me,
covered
are
with
kisses.]
ZOCHA
LiPSK, June
352
My
Uncle:
dear
Warsaw,
uncle.
and
not
I had
to
also, which
have
my
begun
Uttle
until
today
renew
did
with.
cousins
Two
my
not
How
in
weeks
have
have
I found
old
good health,
time
to
write
acquaintances, and
permit
is your
passed already
me
to
health,
do
do
until
dear
they play
and
work
1909
since
to
you,
other
what
now
uncle
or
had
20,
dear
tions
obligaI should
auntie
?
left
am
Are
curious
146
PRIMARY-GROUP
the
how
weather
bad,
it is
have
not
yet
I feel
while
Httle
health
and
I
reason
for
sour
also
indeed,
and
I get better
but
what
will it
last,and
The
home
remedies,
the
me
and
do,
to
and
they
In
these
reach
I hasten
I found
time
long
Suwalki, Grodno,
people
are
it is that
no,
Lipsk
And
order
at
those
the
to
tavern,
been
those
who
have
they
may
able
table"
this, but
an
schools,
and
there
and
and
these
do
not
at
or
enormous
therefore
let
wait
us
don't
it.
bring
advises
it is
worm,
tape-
it lest I may
use
long
very
for
under
there
this
to
much
much
better
the
majority.
people
past
for
the
"be
who
are
cause
a
to
equal
Not
of
more
Here
tavern
"
its citizens.
whole
to
men"
everybody
of all this
little
world
"restaurant"!
the
besides
live.
in the
comfort
work
table.
The
but
"
[Proverb:
in this
prepared
the
money
same
that
day
remain
world
quent,
fre-
too
could
stove"
exists
sit every
Sunday
on
here
and
changes
no
frequent,
the
Cz^stochowa,
and
old;
the
not
that
belong
least
from
behind
enough
so
been
back, people
house
money
to
not
were
knowing
have
to
it has
as
God's
Warsaw,
has
same
If
America
in
I fear
How
know
anybody
but
to
its visit ?
without
who
that
does
intelUgent, richer
more
it is not
Death
country,
can
that
added
still.
remedies,
as
milk.
are
doctor
poison;
shoes'!
the
In
that
little
from
more
No
woman's
somebody
places.
"as
calm]
and
happy
old
everything
retired
and
try everything
some
should
emigration
for
me
reality.
Lipsk
made
It
I take
pounds
away
far.
as
country.
some
of illness is it ?
Now
in
poison myself
itself;why
gave
and
walks.
narrow
of all this ?
use
all this
so-called
in vain.
the
in
is the
if I walk
and
everything
summer,
takes
either.
Corsets
so
is the
kind
the
results
desired
and
the
winter
long
can
what
during
the
as
less
times
since
the
having
long
about
112;
have.
That
work.
uncle,
way,
tired.
the
still less of
Prolejki, 4
to
that
can
person
for
dear
long
so
terribly
milk
and
far
so
weigh scarcely
grown-up
much
so
versts;
Warsaw,
sweet
advice,
walk
to
vegetables, but
weight,
my
in
I need
is 6
I feel
forest
that
come
now
long time,
your
strength
even
all
eat
which
Lipsk
to
my
the
much
living for
follow
cannot
is not
wear
of
weight
has
It
148 pounds,
potatoes
late.
very
health.
my
all the
not
here
because
America,
know,
you
will be
in
smallest
strength,
Wyzarne
don't
weighed
hope
From
through
the
Do
summer
bad
in
temperature
cold.
very
than
ago
perhaps
the
The
worse
I have
but
up
s years
it is
is, and
wet,
come
ORGANIZATION
is the
week
in
and
sit
is like
lack
of
intelligent cry
148
PRIMARY-GROUP
lords,"
the
as
therefore
it
Staying
without
etc.
is
better
in
the
which
none.
like
Jews
country
I
books
In
better
and
cannot
this
all
spent
only
in
my
are
practical,
more
much,
and
with
anywhere,
because
not
strength
much
but
am
time
"
reading
pleasure
myself
them
very
for
amusements
surrounded
borrow
me
enough
I
of
than
Warsaw
here
;
have
people
here.
annoys
Warsaw
robbed
America
than
"
in
am
In
say.
there
occupation
remains
ORGANIZATION
that
here
and
books,
books
and
all
society,
or
Uke
am
have
because
remained,
plays
sad.
visits,
worm
book-
true
ings
[Greet-
kisses.]
ZOCHA
KALINOWICZ
We
have
in
preserved
of
here
their
strength by
full
of
in
taken
and
has
head
the
family.
is
group
basis
existence
and
nor
in
the
moral
a
external
any
spite of
the
way
is neither
there
kept, although
of
this
In
unity
that
to
the
of
the
economic
common
of
pressure
fact
grown
subordination
of the
place
have
to
seems
death
the
disintegrating
usually
Affection
the
after
children
the
solidarity
familial
of
case
the
of
spite
emigration.
stronger
of
interesting
an
parents,
influence
SERIES
the
the
munity,
com-
members
are
separated.
The
in
sentimentaUty
in
the
but, when
is
all of
certainly
is also
to
very
manifest
And,
in
from
any
the
letters
good
itself
general,
we
members
fact
this
of
THE
for
the
the
(Wladyslaw)
opinion,
Helcia
Stasia
sisters
(Teodora)
Todzia
Antosia
Hulewiczka,
Kasia
Bronek,
Kasia's
An
Helcia's
husband
uncle
149
cousin
husband
tance,
impor-
throughout
family,
of
its purest
[brothers
J
Janek
real
familial
KALINOWICZ
Leon
feelings
feelings.
marriage
social
FAMILY
Wladzio
of the
of
as
of this
solidarity in
of money,
exaggerated
their
to
exaltation
an
of the
the
see
questions
such
the
expression
The
opportunity
in
by
intensification
real
very
shown
proportionate
find
we
is
letters.
the
is seldom
peasant
almost
affection
of
growth
etc.
there
There
solidarity
one
sister.
form, free
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
150
353-63,
TO
(wLADYStAW)
WLADZIO
PROM
AMERICA,
IN
KALINOWICZ,
FAMILY-MEMBERS
[December
353
Dear
Wiadzio:
embrace
thanks
God,
to
whole
and
and
you
heart
much
that
from
kiss you
best
that
sorrow
myself,
or
God,
O
even
remember
year
nothing
shed
we
you,
us
bitter
Now
kiss
more,
shall
and
you
see
embrace
done.'
I would
be
few
still.
When
that
glad
words,
Perhaps
you.
and
we
the
and
help
dear
our
when
nothing
is
to
we
dear
you,
greet you
we
God
wUl
get
home
comfort
once
and
us
will
we
to
ber,
Decem-
next
go
so
I think
there
to
us
Wladzio.
Wladzio,
think
we
these
dear
I could
Dear
our
alive
are
you
until
gladly, if
and
tears
finish
we
another
one
be
can
this world.
upon
Wladzio
work
rejoiced
misery,
hard
as
with
long waiting
going home,
are
work
to
I would
more,
But
left for
more
if I had
after
that
joy
there
we
you
we
that,
you
also
which
letter
bear
you
inform
we
wish
we
from
day
and
brother,
your
5, tomorrow
even
little brother.
whole
perhaps
it is December
Today
we
the
wept
we
and
Dear
received
we
hearty greeting,
and
times
good health,
of health.
longing
kind
you
innumerable
in
are
we
the
great
send
We
1913]
5,
write
oftener
T[eodora]
Now
greet dear
we
Hulewiczka
[cousin],with
[L^D,
354
Most
few
words.
hundreds
Wladzio,
about
January
21,
dear
all
we
wept,
Wladzio,
Dear
Wladzio,
always
'
That
very
in the
we
east
wedding.
The
all this
he
during
very
few
must
the
rugs
imagines
home,
go
two
provinces
and
for
winter
to
that
the
Bronek,
perhaps
months,
strengthen
the
and
you
Polish
out
our
are
season-workers
the
Prussians
Polish
element
these
and
you
first,dear
performed
on
beautiful,
and
great
sorrow
was
not
long
we
all
singers sang.
and
there.
for
brother-in-law,
you
son.
1914]
you
I kiss
you
Wladzio
without
to
very
into
beloved
sad
words
spread
us
write
was
was
and
January,
inform
It
for
changed
husband
of
wedding
were
Kalinowicz
heart,
evening.
most
our
feel
write
sad;
Now
in
end
whole
my
times.
shone,
because
is, they
stay in Prussia
settle
church
Wladzio,
Dear
to
7 o'clock
at
with
her
[Teodora]
I, Todzia
you
of
Helcia's
lights in the
But,
First, I greet
you
the
Wladzio
beloved
embrace
is
J[anek]
and
with
angry
are
fearing
there.
not
that
you.
for he
him.
permitted
they
will
SERIES
KALINOWICZ
Write
Wladzio,
and
about
the world.
of
is
I greet you
times.
We
Later
home
came
life,for
sad
our
rejoicehim.'
will
you
you.
Such
again.
Now
thousands
you
without
sad
soon
go
perhaps
Wladzio,
feel very
we
must
we
dear
him,
to
151
once
more,
I will
write
Dear
not
long
are
scattered
we
I embrace
kiss
and
you
remain
more
ago,
longing.
sister,
Your
Teodora
I will
come
to
soon
you.
[Siberia] January
355
Dear
and
Notwithstanding
Brother:
awaiting
news
from
you,
from
the
depths
of my
heart.
since
you
left the
home,
and
wished
And
for
still you
want
a
know
know
to
that
about
I have
want
served
passes
and
if there
sweetness
is
I want
I had
been
"
about
for
desire.
closed
sister
So
or
no
The
so
has
been
me.
is
we
more
you
got
you
in
for
write
them
in
who
has
sanctioned
my
well.
neither
about
himself
by
more
all the
or
less
brothers
brother
But
and
an
intruder
and
please
give
for-
in
and
love
know
is not
the
is
ing
longI have
about
nor
sisters.
forgot
his
already
condition
I love
stabs
not
sisters
my
that
sorrow
which
months
my
no
I would
liberty, you
longing
For
will,
life and
liberty does
troubled, although
feels
than
pleasant, everything
He
his
brotherly
together,
profit'ssake.
sister
the
I have
I want
that
do
lived
world;
the
but
If I knew
little
know
help,
But
remembrance.
but
You
can
sweetness.
and
me,
I know
But
Have
to
for any
you
and
for you
it.
liberty and
when
you
now
them
home,
heart
brother-in-law
his marriage
for
and
as
her
I know
from
my
to
long
penitentiary.
I loved
it is
from
but
news
heart
anything
see
hidden
sorrow,
brothers,
words,
in
man
soon
drowns
don't
and
as
is also
for you.
find
love.
lives in
there
But
you,
these
me
who
ask
not
year
totally.
me
is dear
what
I cannot
brotherly
man
brotherly
fault."
But
like
am
everything.
brother,
and
did
longed
about
long
how
knows
all,and
and
disagreeable
ever
still.
of
coming
be
soon
I have
year
know
you
Nobody
bitterness,
It is my
say,
heart
all,I
at
words,
'
Don't
years
rapidly
time
had
it will
how
words
few
forgotten
have
I feel and
sad
you
this whole
you
how
is dearest
brotherly
you
well
heart
brotherly
but
write
to
brother,
Dear
during
you,
brotherly feehng
no
you
from
news
obliged
am
[spent]in longing
time
long
25, 1914
my
worse
family
until
PRIMARY-GROUP
152
than
that
and
if
that
You
you.
But
to know
where
me
write
dear
my
in America.
do
about
nothing
me
Such
is
to
brothers
how
are,
you
And
and
sisters
and
wanted
you
about
are.
So
who
to
think
you
into
that
you
news
about
know
about
not
am
my
ested.
inter-
and
success,
write
much,
very
for
eyes,
want
health
your
beg
his
complained
you
dear
much,
very
alone, spit
know
home
from
they
....
they
lot, that
our
you
succeed
you
you;
beg
are
you
and
you
much
very
beginning
success.
my
I want
where
the
in
So
brothers
it interested
about
condition,
that
have
you
wrote
[saying]that
me,
tells you
somebody
remember
from
[my companions].
of others
brother,
ORGANIZATION
succeed
don't
you
succeed
don't
we
that
only
say
anywhere
brother,
Your
Leon
356
February
Most
Brother:
beloved
receive
it I could
to
letter which
your
that
people
the
last year
that
say
there
brothers
and
but
bad,
wiU
You
England
what
Siberian
life
my
slavery?
I could
simple soldier],but
You
that
say
I don't
Helcia
advice
and
[permission],
much,
that
of
one
us
she
will
be
ever
the
to
me
long
I shall
The
as
address
service
request
for
I remain
as
take
to
is easy.
family
you,
but
[Expression
about
relatives
in longing.
"
his
"
and
do
me
to
if I
are
very
America],
for
of
know
see
time
pity
these
[not
am
for
me
her
very
whether
and
to
any
loved
be-
our
should
never
serious
but
that
are
in
asked
I
Poland
as
When
now
it,for
don't
intentions
in service.
am
myself
news
Your
Yes, she
we
to
seems
slave
of life
beloved
our
conditions
am
to
and
dearest
my
else than
also
while
for
something
weary
was
Austria
the
I
....
from
am
married.
her
to
It
slavery.
intends
about
back
come
brother
getting
alone,
so
brothers.
of this
out
it,I
want
I advised
remains
sisters and
myself
is
that
still
sad
and
away
what
For
....
is,far
I have
myseK.
very
Prussia
complain
cannot
this
with
am
it
tear
[probably
don't
worry
things are
I will
be
friends.]
Your
"
lovmg
bad
patient.
-.r
to
I received
long
know
now
war
what
about
mountains
be
know
sisters.
but
coming
was
how
me
for I don't
exactly
happiness
When
ask
You
tell you
the
great joy
me
dinner
my
I cannot
serve.
glad
eat
not
caused
I had
Today
....
1914
11,
^u
brother,
Leon
and
KALINOWICZ
SERIES
153
May
357
Most
Brother:
beloved
ask
You
with
pardon,
letters
and
than
more
than
money
because
don't
write
in
everybody
him
with
that
you
then
they
I have
But
They
I.'
Hulewiczka
them.
to
will receive
more
[the brother-in-law], I
and
I told
letters.
And
it and
inform
I will learn
Stasia
eye.
seldom
wrote
that
says
will thank
him
he
more
ing
complain-
ago,
is often
the
despair,
looks
why
does
write
often,
more
Helcia
If it is
write
not
him
through
back
come
at
also
complained
to
you.
in
brothers,
them
your
send
can
long
Todzia
when
beg
[higherposition?]
not
me
family, particularly
our
unfavorable
an
to
wrote
honor
more
oh,
"
this money
for
He
roubles
you
I don't
Well,
in money.
90
has
him.
to
rich
so
Why,
month.
"
am
brother-in-law, who
my
you
copecks.
10
copecks
90
that
to
stamps,
these
grudge
whether
I send
why
me
....
letters
19, 1914
'
Leon
358
Dear
Wiadzio:
Chr[istus].
In
We
know
what
pained
much
Dear
Wladzio,
see
may
She
has
dares
"
to
'
write
to
of
is
brother-in-law
only
does
Kalinowicz
but
is not
merely
by
solidaritybetween
is
Kalinowicz
count
such
as
rather,
members,
no
required
to
to
Lord
she
bought
become
forgets
our
once
for
for
Wladzio,
at
We
are
about
us.
God
that
about
us.
is faithful
ring
don't
we
none.
forgotten
that
dearest
me,
to
have
Janka
and
you
brother
you
She
extraordinary
held
to
him,
of the
you.
and
writing
member
and
it and
the
longer
or
have
be
a
familial
she
thus
to
family in
solidarity,the
the
estranged;
of
losing
economic
be
no
organized
community.
of
social standing
social
or
immediate
family-group,
family
must
either
married, settled,
as
group.
and
family
The
one.
not
family
interests,
relation
and
composed
is
of
to
seems
of the
complete
of the
eyes
there
family
sister
community
the
preserve
is in danger
but
together by
to
the
and
member
new
affection,
to
efforts
assimilated,
not
head-couple)
in order
of
centuries
membership.
the
in the
believe
Balczak.
is
acquire
not
and
to
answer
I pray
much,
so
dream,
an
beloved
most
Pardon
you
of this
spite
In
"In
us:
letters
received
we
you
don't
brother-in-law
sense
1914
you
answer
written
our
in
least
already Jozef
The
full
that
Wladzio,
Dear
for
love
we
at
you
will
you
have
we
happened,
very
to
22,
[Greetings; health.]
Wladzio,
Dear
first words
our
that
hope
centuries. Amen."
the
March
L^D,
the
and
have
family
does
a
of
not
head
socially mature
(or
but
you,
have
we
world
the
into
the
about
let it be
grieves
time.
a
for
much
very
her
Dear
write.
to
married.
grease
[figurativefor
is
given
Prussian
the
to
vulgar,
him
always
him
Write
seen.
few
thousands
be
to
listen
grease
this
is
good-
is
anybody,
to
has
world
the
as
rogue
for
like
don't
Wladzio, perhaps
dear
of
Wladzio, Janek
to
and
Prussian
kind
we
her
Helcia
this
but
and
long
so
of times
particular
Helcia,
sends
with
angry
expect
refuses
such
words,
her
Dear
plays cards,
everybody;
Hulewiczka,
done,
never
will correct
you
Wladzio, perhaps
Dear
sincere
truth,
because
with
displeased
are
you
what
but
everything thus,
the
of it.
for
her
to
be
with
angry
go
wander
will
for
cooking],
for
tired
written
else
work;"
be
shall
must
we
the
but
we
God's
don't
don't
nothing
that
sad
embraces
Wladzio,
are
offends
much
v/orkers
we
he
longs
"season-
season-
grease;
for-nothing,
very
She
not
that
dear
nothing
Wlaczio,
helped.
have
and
had
having
you
Wladzio,
you
her
I write
very
be
can
Helcia
greeting, kisses
sincere
are
Dear
that
Wladzio,
Dear
begs
time.
some
We
nothing
to
beloved
also
have
want
we
it.
of
end
30.
but
and
most
you,
March
on
world,
so
is the
that
I inform
truth.
holy
brother
dear
sister-in-law,and
she
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
154
you
don't
I love
you
for
me
like, forgive
describing
I write
me.
you
sincerely
I remain
your
Teodora
Wladzio:
Dear
.
to
You
for
you
as
as
you
letter
we
you
as
that
me
Believe
us.
dear
be
are
about
Dear
possible.
that
you
true,
we
little
writing
than
you
at
home
shall
and
if you
write
[1914]
you,
this
as
brother-in-law
rain ; and
Wladzio,
would
sad
little brother
without
for
to
so
have
we
us
more
felt
It is not
beloved
like earth
written
never
you.
most
our
rejoices us
yours
me,
with
angry
have
we
Wladzio,
forget
for water,
deer
soon
of
to
say,
therefore
you,
to
seems
brother,
winter.
Don't
for it
you,
dear
and
May
359
we
knew
often,
more
now
get
for-
never
we
long
to
want
how
our
for
see
every
beloved
brother.
.
I
whether
much,
to
wrote
you
received
cried
festival, but
you
during
a
sorrow
after
this
Helcia's
letter.
the
for
whole
me
wedding,
I
but
pitied [regretted?]
festival;
[play
of
the
festival
words,
don't
Helcia
was
know
very
not
wesele, marriage-
156
PRIMARY-GROUP
down
they lay
since
or
the
to
up
ORGANIZATION
for the
present.
I received
Well,
I will
from
Minsk.
letter
first time
getting
of my
and
and
They
sent
had
for
They
ask
whether
anything
me
that
send
to
are
that
uncle
end
the
good people.'
But
have
they
does
earning
not
back.
visiting them
of
character
am
I go
after
very
anything.
present, for my
knows
Everybody
beg.
to
the
to
up
I need
idea
the
they
for
me
them
to
ened
awak-
not
when
wrote
come
time
long
them,
not
or
to
me
with
getting acquainted
always
invite
they
I have
service.
of
me
married
them
arouse
....
is
have
sleep they
to
not
permit
not
but
wages,
in
asking]
without
Leon
362
L4D, July
Dear
letter
Your
Wi.adzio:
found
....
[Wishes.]
but
no
I have
You
more
to
before
you
You
did not
I write
to
no
with
more
violate
Mania
show
her
door
with
much.
"
We
The
"
that
he
and
it
This
Wacek
rarest
crimes.
25
per
threw
become
standpoint
her
upon
the
was
is
ever
Here
cent
forced
head
the
happen
it
seems
of the
he
closed
There
after
nephews.
assuming
the
morals.
to
in
result
in this
asked
not
write
him
village,and
was
of the
any
the
general
localityemigrate
for
tion
separar61e.
his sister's
attempt
of
death.
perfectly right
was
influence
long
an
reallyactive
first after
in
the
very
father's
his
before
The
manor.
the
But
to
would
she cried
Only
family
from
in the
overseer
be
that
door.s
the
him
duty
population
corresponding looseningof
of
probably
was
in this form
to
attempted
he
family-relations, Wladzio
brother-in-law's
an
Wacek
....
family hinders
probably
the
permission
He
don't
remember
here.
news
bed.
Today
you
We
manor-owner;
the
write.
not
that
saying
room
written
you.^
either.
is the
his
to
young
some
of
you
did
glad
pardon
having
to
is true,
reason.
your
we
write
very
what
the
the
shows
of the
for his
angry,
hardly
(about
should
the
would
her
of
beg
invited
and
are
we
no
for not
not
alone.
write, it
had
letter,
write
to
you
why
I did
you
he
difi"cultypeople
this branch
From
He
key
uncle
being
the
indeed,
see,
because
us,
not
us
forget about
I inform
photograph
With
from
the
Now
F.
the
don't
we
I did
know
you
and
Wladzio,
and
us,
with
therefore
and
me
dear
you,
continually.
you
in
to
But
want
today
first
your
not
But
but
dissatisfied
were
wedding.
our
write
forget about
is
You
fact.
angry]
be
does
write.
not
it is
me,
answered
having
Helcia
I did
with
[to
everything.
for
that
reason
and
write
to
angry
were
you
have
time
for not
pardon
your
dissatisfied
were
and
beg
health.
good
in
us
13, 1914
riage,
mar-
marriage.
of violation
it is
one
of
the
season-emigration
the
summer)
and
SERIES
KALINOWICZ
accident:
workman
one
the
precisely during
drowned.
was
divine
I57
He
Sunday,
on
died; weather.]
who
[Relates
service.'
bathing
was
Bronek
brother,
Dear
for
pardon
write,
he
but
works
with
let
at
dear
and
little
you,
beg
you
to
greets
as
come
to
much,
very
Antosia
and
soon
week,
but
[News
stop.
and
you
write
often,
She
remembers
you.
works
at
kiss
for
in
Slupca.
boarded
him
gave
I greet
times,
much
long
often
you
very
thousand
you
we
much
friends.]
about
to
how
He
10.
they
your
Bronek
knew
He
back
beg
wanted
If you
comes
I embrace
brother,
....
you
had
once.
all
at
roubles
he
and
living
wonder
and
you
I
another.
after
morning
him
at
you
pass
not
every
Felek, paid
miserable
day
one
would
you
leaves
He
answered
embrace
and
also
greet you
having
not
he
for
and
you.
wishes
possible
as
Helcia
[November]
363
Dear
Brother
terrible
which
[on
longing
rejoiced
us
in great
fear
and
healthy,
and
we
inform
other
you
first
have
[no
no
does
brother,
for
the
oU
wish
part]
Todzia
[Teodora]
God
since
my
we
day
work
for
dear
Kasia
have
is
much
short,
and
our
and
his
cousin.
you
often, saying
condition
is
still ahve
heart.
Jozef.
and
the
brother,
we
pity
perhaps
you
bad
so
and
....
We
succeed
are
long
all is sad.
but
spend
these
much
very
much
very
long
pained.
for her.
I won't
Now
we
Kasia
aunt
that
and
Now
Stanislaw
Dear
although
we,
are
come,
whole
uncle
and
letters
two
us
that
is named
He
dear
months.
we
with
sent
you
and
your
news,
of the
because
to
son.
greets his
remember
we
times
same
us
inform
we
better
the
gave
he
Now
for
you
sometimes,
had
how
After
waiting
time
much,
hungry
Kasia:
much.
19 14
painful sighing
dear
[Kasia's husband]
uncle
very
our
very
that
you
the
For
and
27,
evenings
write
in
are
you
And
Dear
more,
darkness
war].
[Helcia]
[Longer
except
'
God's
those
Bathing
or
shorter
who
during
punishment.
are
the
greetings
in
from
other
members
of
the
family,
Prussia.]
divine
service
is considered
the
cause
of
his
drowning
"
SERIES
WICKOWSKI
The
depict
letters
traditions,
certain
from
partly
factors.
Traditionally
his
to
farm
universal
the
children
of
were
put
aside
proletarized.
economic
no
The
and
law
six
its intention
class, conservative
as
the
against
The
result
was
and
more
the
sisters.
Mania,
One
is
the
farm.
the
farm
the
Jozef,
The
and
their
The
farm
their
new
or
there
case
married.
other
sister
was
land
by
situations
Kve
is
in
their
made
was
158
of
serfs,
peasant
nobility.
country
and
we
the
one
an
undivided
in
the
continually.
brothers
America.
live
of
law:
the
America,
and
One
brothers,
part
an
government,
upon
mother's,
lessly
hope-
division.
by
strong
like
four
are
is
he
growing
quarreUng
buy
Russian
created
to
and
becomes
the
continually
hve
can
land
aU
and
new
revolutionary
Helenka,
grandfather;
survey
and
heirs
farm
brother,
of
A
the
of
Russian
emigrates
frequently
more
liberation
the
to
and
partly
of
economically
an
patriotic
present
Antos,
uncle.
true
enormous
ruining
property,
and
and
series, where
present
In
an
the
during
development
at
of
be
can
morgs
keep
too
which
proletariat,
find
"
land
no
to
his
season-emigrant
bit
before
brought
it is limited
to
was
The
division
established
was
has
not
was
died
father
smallest
if he
But
below
farms
the
will
to
profitable
more
years
Hence
necessity.
new
twenty
upon
whUe
larger farm,
the
of conditions.
change
money
if
rather
it
But
was
settled.
be
last
the
it
cases
to
age
during
important
some
particularly
farm,
emigration
later
In
it.
legal
recent
preferred
divide
to
from
partly
peasant
than
son
custom.
divide
and
one
the
situation, resulting
economic
typical
Jan,
it
after
was
belongs
their
sister.
Stanislaw,
together
and
two
and
a
keep
part
to
of
their
mother's
SERIES
WICKOWSKI
death, and
stand
the
now
belongs
The
situation
compare
it with
find
famihal
the
material
therefore
the
economic,
events
even
is
there
to
is
to
himself.
America.
would
be
of
the
The
oldest
is not
yet
but
Stanislaw
child.
serious
as
is sick
enough,
of
economic
an
to
act
and
behave
sufficientlyharmonious
regard
to
FAMILY
WICKOWSKI
Jozef (Jozlo)
Jan
"
Stasiek
(Stanislaw)
Antos
Mania
Helenka
to
and
and
R.
' ''''^''
brothers
and
take
is
the
Jozef,
ditions
con-
therefore
Antos
and
social
consistently in economic
THE
head
is
it is unable
as
Wickowski
of the
is able
because
to
the
(probably)
he
the
as
co-operation
unfit.
gradually disaggregated
through
ship
accept the guardian-
them
of
The.
role
old to
important
whole,
as
in
But
none
head,
such
member
new
act
greater
only social,but
perfecteconomic
too
the
can
assume
are
uncle, while
is in
In
and
"
is much
family
perform.
whole
as
of
basis
common
not
impossible.
nobody
"
are
family
although
brothers
responsibihty
he
case;
introduction
prove,
The
an
of the
this bond
But
family-group
head
headless
there
manager.
of
the
conditions
such
functions
as
Kalinowiczs
family
of
left
farm
the
requires something
situation
we
unifying
bond,
parents' death.
of the
Kalinowicz
also
marriage,
is
main
the
as
we
Here
family Kalinowicz.
the
the
there
need
in the
but
after
existence
than
social
of
affection
Indeed,
more.
buildings
farm
instructive, particularly if
is
effective; the
less
proves
in
that
generation
young
their
which
upon
their uncle.
to
family
also
place
159
unit,
matters
whole
with
i6o
PRIMARY-GROUP
ORGANIZATION
Mania's
husband
Wladka,
his
niece
Wickowski,
Stanislaw
uncle
an
wife
His
his
Wacek
son
Jozefa,
his
uncle
another
Wickowski,
Wladyslaw
wife
third uncle
Andrzej Wickowski,
Jozef
Franek
[his
sons
Wicek
364-68,
TO
(JOZIO)
JOZEF
WICKOWSKI,
FROM
AMERICA,
IN
FAMILY-MEMBERS
364
"Praised
be
[Dear
But
nobody
he
is
he knows
keep
at
how
for
home,
she
We
he
give
have
we
spent
some
and
Lisek
by
to
went
him,
himself
then
for
doctor]
he
her
beating
his
that
little.
and
Uncle's
can
over,
Moredifl"cult
[daughter]
learns
learn,
there
begging
nor
clothes,
about.
to
he
to
well
and
for Wicek
she
her;
later
herself
out
of
and
is at
A.
the
for
suit,
is not
there
he
we
And
[was
declared
know
how
don't
shall
learn
very
spent
daughter
of land.
service
we
Perhaps
he
Stasiek
Wisniewski's
7 morgs
but
for
this
had
we
carnival.
things,
military
home,
the
married
will have
tell.
to
other
besides
Though
on.
during
deposit
gave
brother-in-law
our
spent
cigarettes
refuses
will write
we
been
wedding,
bribing the
cost
on
live with
bought
Perhaps
money.
Here
during
is
Antos
learn
to
it is very
little,
loafs
always
anything
have
money
parsimonious.
money
to read
lazy
so
Neither
compels
now
no
roubles, they
few
whether
willing.
cannot
for
cow,
is
is
Antos
him.
like
ask
You
....
that
you
world
bad
1914
....
inform
the
in
4,
Christus."
Jozef]:
we
Although
help.
to
Jesus
Brother
learning.
is
March
GoRZKOW,
Jozef
unfit
much
it
day,
some
you
[Jan Wickowski]
Now,
to
rent
our
dear
land
brother,
if you
I will write
take
me
to
you
America.
few
He
words.
says
Jozef
that
he
A.
wants
will sup-
miUtary
the
sow
land
him
it costs
service;
l6i
SERIES
WICKOWSKI
as
we
about
is
He
agree.
roubles
350
loving brother,
Your
Wickowsiq
Stanislaw
365
April
Dear
We
cannot
him
to
which
cough
this
by
doctor, but
dear
Well,
various
lack
with
us
worth
while
to
be
And
money.
hfe, for
nothing
see
health.
our
will be
It is diflScult to
is my
time
about
does
the
it would
tortured
am
upon
while
worth
don't
to
do
[Weather;
farm-
You
want
Franciszek,
to
all.
at
the
And
about
you.
Why
are
our
country
and
their
And
It
her
Stasiek
have
not
And
would
be
satisfied
But
for
home
at
[clothes].
is not
place.
the
wastes
they
bad.
uncle
to
that
what?
this
We
transferring.
so
You
news.
answer
spring
they
ask
he
has
time.
no
why
me
intended
He
you
did
came
they praised
and
that
the
He
is not
be ?
don't
women
Stas
not
the
he
the contrary
after
quarreled with
buy
are
is needed
aU
did
in
should
parsimonious
and
and
even
but
dress, but
roofs
for
money
Jfdrzejskis when
On
The
from
describe
now
....
angry
for
blacksmith,
but
write
borrow
order
talking].
to
to
work.]
me
the
they
the
how
listen
to
want
in
on
go
know
weaves,
and
glad
buildings
ourselves,
it
nor
be
them;
not
different,and
sews
ruined.
transfer
the
take
so
getting
are
be
would
even
does
one
don't
people
young
for
Things
success.
our
neighbors
to
they
But
for
neither
[going
And
same.
buildings
cannot
hved
Helenka
enough.
money
people,
cabins
about
you
old
as
better.
be
we
what
It would
off.
well,
very
If mother
would
to
not
well
as
other.
well
know
leg
leave
inform
Jozio, I
way,
manage
the
about
you
[1914]
II
misery.
except
won't
don't
always
we
Miserable
difl"cult to die.
and
his
with
is still sick
for Antos
take
health,
to
come
inform
We
Jozio:
Brother
....
exempted
it
loaf after
you,
came
to
saying
girls,as
girls. Only
teU
not
you
Franek
fighting.
This
anything
that
said
work
you
loafed
here
that
only
bad
in
you
I heard
them
from
And
after
now
Easter.
I inform
The
you
wedding
that
was
Helena
to
be
S. is
at
marrying immediately
carnival, but
I don't
know
i62
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
it.
they postponed
why
it will
But
brother
Dear
asked
he
For
his
if
they
don't
misery.
But
lend
to
The
him
send
it he
they
did
him
send
not
the
the
him
either
for
find
had
for
will
pay
366
Brother:
We
The
farm
as
....
....
have.
other
is
have
We
with
big
or
back.
you
June
we
him,
WiCKOwsKi]
[Jan
what
none.
much.
very
Dear
that
terrible
had
they
work
some
they
then
journey,
he
for
money,
to
and
journey, saying
the
suicide,
commit
America
in
misery
for
[son] Wacek.
their
about
terrible
money
would
for
you
suffers
help him,
to
you
money
begs
aunt
he
send
to
parents
begs
aunt
that
learn
might
you
[Stanislaw's wife]
Stanislawowa
aunt
our
that
you,
them
wrote
begged
The
Jozio,
write
to
me
about
news
deaths.]
and
marriages
have
they
[Other
Lent.
during
now
for
certainly be,
much
not
calf,but
milk,
for
she
perhaps
milk
only
will calve
about
we
1914
and
can
we
29,
eat
we
one
cow.
the
end
of this month
will
Wacek
that
for
lumber
and
the
is dearer
roubles.
So
buildings, or
thus
is bad.
here
every
Now
he
does
The
begin
now
the
[News
Orchowice,
farm-work,
us
and
when
intend
to
people
come
and
we
[Complaints
Brother:
Dear
you
come
don't
write
now,
from
know
to
us,
within
America
what
and
of
When
write
short
say
is your
his
about
us
time,
that
in
condition.
few
or
If
you
the
friends.]
20,
1914
about
letter
from
whether
For
America
costs
news
this
words
not.
do,
Wickowski
June
receive
you
lumber
writing
not
to
transferring
Jan
367
would
what
of
for
farm.
to
no
getting ruined,
are
sqg
money
to
have
Stasiek
know
not
says
intend
you
Then
buUdings
year;
and
if you
aunt
and
place
perhaps
all.
send
yourself
And
at
Either
their
them
here
buildings.
decide.
come
transferring
farming
Our
wrote
from
away
still in America.
together
remain
for
he
so
i,
buildings
our
and
coming
July
on
money
time
transfer
and
for to
send
some
of
intention
marry
taking
should
you
remain
20
about
us
annoys
here
come
now
you
many
things are
come
back
bad,
to
SERIES
SERCZYNSKI
here
have
We
children
left alone
are
do
guardians
The
be
whom
wants
is^,of
breaks
other
motives
Puchalskis
will
send
win
in
are
opinion.
The
shows
children,
couple.
community
its
and
it
And
we
appreciative
of
where
orphans
feehngs
will
must
familial
are
the
less
add
that
164
America
latter
may
hopes
get
tions
considerabe
hardly
situation.
of
case
the
consideration
certainly
the
blame
popular
is
The
Puchalskis,
of
the
public
couple
solidarity by keeping
soUdarity,
concerned.
would
as
and
certainly praise
of familial
no
the
these
whole
is the
wiU
in
ably
prob-
well
Puchalski
But
the
pity)
and
is
as
are
also
and
in
discloses
brothers-in-law
uncertain
(besides,
affection
who
of
struggle
Siawiiiskis
keeping
his
younger
curious
There
himself.
explain
to
reason
real
of
it
orphans.
solidarity.
Perhaps
for
too
the
The
legal
sisters, each
couples
children, and
favor
the
youngest
brothers
the
them
from
motive
fundamental
which
the
evidently
sufficient
some
that
the
way
ship-ticket
familial
for
married
two
business.
good
this
but
The
conscientiously.
married
duty,
the
Otherwise
care
three
background.
for
prove
to
which
death.
duty
the
the
in
America.
two
of
between
hope
money
their
in
the
care
besides
the
parents'
famUial
economic
some
to
remain
their
out
their
function
take
course,
of
are
normal
to
which
thus
brothers
situation
type
perform
to
there
So
after
seem
their
children.
It
not
older
two
would
third
the
the
other
feeling, always
particularly
strong
SERCZYlvTSKI
SERCZYNSKI
FAMILY
THE
brothers
Two
165
SERIES
in America
Serczynski
(Tadzio) 1
Tadeusz
Maryan
" their
,,
brothers
J
(Mania)
Maryanna
\ their
(Andzia)
Anna
sisters
Janina
Franciszek
husband
Slawiiiski,Maryanna's
369-72,
TO
THE
IN
FAMILY-MEMBERS
POLAND.
369
November
"Praised
And
beg
for
I write
have
to
Slawinska.
give
this
me
service
won't
dear
upon
us,
we
have
give
because
no
took
I could
at
answer
I have
been
service
forgetabout
they
are
to
more
give
to
she
moreover
that
the
much
write, but
dear
you
orphans,
and
send
beat
She
Andzia
much,
that
much
pain
[about
14
Brothers:
today
shall
describe
....
of
heart
my
that
am
which
deserted
was
by
that
you
did
brothers,
caused
you,
but
by
you,
am
not
dear
old]
years
Ci^ZEiiJ,
February 16,
Deakest
there
sister,
370
....
sent,
you
dear
now,
shall
[money]
wrote, that
And
Janika
see
so
in
she
that
us
me
I cried
me.
[sic].
told
to
from
very
which
money
it back.
her
what
brothers,
beg
is
I greet you.
Your
the
said
The
upon;
service
to
go
she
to
bedding
going around
And
not.
or
letter which
very
sleep
asking
to
been
me,
out.
worn
refuses
And
us,
nothing
to
once
me
service."
advise
to
told
ever
So
go
nothing
than
more
you
and
us
[money]
me
Mania
But
"Have
all,she wept
nothing
there
bedding.
to
have
send
to
you
and
condition,
our
put upon
we
to
all,and
walk.
not
and
about
beg
to
go
it and
at
money
won't
I have
brothers, don't
and
of Andzia.
back.
the
me
clothes
bed
her,
brothers,
nothing
beds
our
the
told
service
to
Slawinska
not
pity
I have
do, whether
is
dear
bedding
but
Slupca;
for
you,
sleep upon
must
....
to
sold
have
They
[1913]
Christus."
Jesus
clothes, because
with
be
now
you
eat.
we
AMERICA,
IN
SERCZYNSKI,
BROTHERS
FROM
husband
Anna's
Puchalski,
to
1914
you
now
brothers.
astonished,because
66
PRIMARY-GROUP
that
I guess
words.
the
I call God
But
hearted
sister to
these
pained
You
you,
and
me
sent
Say,
dear
letter
to
how
dear
brothers,
how
now
worthy
to
go
he
But
go
his
so
cold
are
you
believe
my
sisterly love
me,
took
three
they
not
and
Slawinska,
the
have
to
children
care
awaits
if you
could
planned
husband
brothers,
come,
you
are
you
don't
dare
you
don't
deign
strange
me,
dear
he
my
places
husband
first
better
sent
would
incited
to
the
husband
that
own
will
well.
And
yet
on
to
come
when
will
respect
my
husband
you
father
yet
not
care
how
you
him
under
to
to
advise
by
her
that
astonished
am
letter
side
which
that
to
is the
side
America
"
the
otherwise
for
than
the
Anna
some
truth.
ness
false-
only
get acquainted
cares
[and]
my
dear
you,
not
with
your
children
did
Franciszek
We
you.
But
lied
my
fied
satis-
very
if you
send
which
on
will learn
you
could
learn
does
and
But
You
with
be
ought
are
I would
so
If
beds
from
and
the
together.
letter.
it.
would
children
hope
their
them,
go
Tadzio,
Slawinska
send
you
to
you,
careless.
possible
soonest
for
care
my
clothe
family
journey
by
brother-in-law, because
than
the
because
place these,
to
so
But
brothers,
ticket
and
the
us
under
is
you.
advice.
inform
We
from
if I let them
dear
Tadeusz
brothers,
my
sleep?
that
investigate
to
then
is, because
until
so
to
But
So,
they
even
person,
Believe
theni.
if you
to
them
to
heavily,
family
feed
which
I foresee
take
that
so,
the
since
as
you,
come
I want
go
and
intends
give
to
me
Konin.
to
crowded.
So
pains
let them
if I
on
are
sleep.
misery
if I
deign
to
ungratefully.
so
moving
me,
beds
we
me
them,
to
heart
my
remember,
husband
only
even
wrote
ship-ticket,because
wanted
don't
you
because
children
he
I asked
my
him
much.
America;
to
you.
because
send
to
you
money;
are
awaits
misery
great
advice
ask
not
from
them.
how
you
get
to
heart
my
me!
Do
said
clothe
even
all.
able
letter
and
reward
at
be
to
service
know
you
opentoward
Slawinska
to
them
don't
an
heart
When
false
her
been
same
away
feed
answer
your
repay
we
brothers,
little
our
us
brothers,
that
brothers,
no
you
that
you
given
me,
receive
to
own
dear
Oh,
dear
I had
I did
on
be
the
you.
ungratefully
give
to
America.
would
to
I wanted
brothers,
dear
my
to
not
toward
to
I have
with
Slawiriska, I
to
which
to
you,
am
them
took
brothers,
had
ought
roubles
some
I remain
believed
you
that
witness
my
today
children
small
be
I have
as
and
by Slawinska,
to
and
children
younger
that
slandered
are
we
ORGANIZATION
Puchalski
167
SERIES
SERCZYlSfSKI
April
371
Dear
Brother:
I write
our
loving father.
our
loving
father
few
words,
because
am
very
Koniiiski
the
which
now,
ship-ticket
intended
to
he
has
prison.
The
Now
for
came,
She
to
told
him
when
and
my
eyes
post-officefor
but
only
it could
from
this
the
and
that
the
thief
from
it,
When
he
saying.
wanted
this
they
ask
to
did
But
if there
and
she
your
but
my
to
of the
Konin
has
her
was
cheated
have
piece
with
went
it will be
Tadeusz,
away
He
even
abroad,
then
so,
for
sent
bite
could
and
[the
heard
were
and
that
he
come.
directly influenced
[ironically]
say
concealed
When
also
her
again.
she
that
people
in
said
guardians], but
the
him
People
journey.
weeks
sit 4
to
what
to
go
the
and
him
had
He
frontier
ship-ticket.
Andzia
see
the
money-order
to
dear
is to
say
sent
feUow.
for
America
asking
had
brother-in-law
the
money
he
people
you
lazy
through
him
come
that
beUeve
don't
which
that
what
to
you
thing
no
days;
happened
happens
and
for
more,
no
send
can
He
him
this
fault, because
Did
address.
more
the
money,
Tadeusz.
own
ticket
to
of
your
am
very
you
much
confidence
I.
I will tell you
and
he
went
and
was
him
to
himself
were
not
been
that
Now
he
did
I should
astonished
than
her
perhaps
If it
have
that
think
is
had
Tadeusz
ship-ticket,
[her husband]
ship-ticket.
for
Tadeusz
money.
the
he
but
got
to
went
you,
that
"
signed [probably by
be
persuaded
Tadeusz
him,
me,
Andzia]
to
America
with
it
listen
these
you
any
You
heard
Today
write
you
of
anniversary
sorrow.
[Puchalski,
he
smuggled
how
and
to
to
that
home
for
great
if it is true, the
time
at
Slupca
sister
sign.
writes
to
going
was
boy
money-order
not
Konin]
ship-tickethad
[the
views.
and
who
brother-in-law]
sent
your
went
been
the
write
to
the
on
dream,
persuaded.
long
man
of
sort
some
be
I had
not
but
write;
it and
not
in
by
Tadeusz,
go
me
from
Konin] got
from
will
for
ago
I intended
you
year
to
grieved
scoundrel
then
came
much
truth
Just
words
some
you
[1914]
24
to
school
here
go
to
me
up
them.
he
to
the
The
He
and
about
next
did
asked
would
hoHdays.
go
not
him
to
Staskiewicz
He
to
go,
positivelyto
school
took
to
came
day Janina
want
that
I wrote
Maryan.
Then
weeks.
day.
one
him
saw
with
for
was
also
again.
three
came
but
go
He
him
at
me
he
was
and
the
times
with
there
hoUdays
asking
[the brother-in-law]
to
his
house.
If he
[the brother-in-law]
68
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
is
showing
him
so
off with
roubles
children.
those
send
would
you
[for them].
month
every
that
thought
He
loving sister,
Your
Maryanna
April 26,
372
these
good health,
in
am
be
"Praised
godly words,
I
the
In
Brothers:
Dearest
God
of
name
speak
to
1914
with
you
Christus!"
Jesus
....
thanks
hard
I have
God, only
to
work,
....
because
hard
am
dear
our
after
the
father
wanted
family
when
He
winter
toward
shall
see
for
and
the
his
Janina
than
in
of
think
see
or
roubles
me
in
an
about
every
suit for
without
will
and
you
as
clothed
over
feel
later.
me;
for
me.
gratitude
If he
will
is
falsely
Surely
learn
that
have
first
shoes
Did
You
sent
have
we
week
me,
and
but
only
cares
time
one
been
not
apprenticeship,
clothing
for
very
us
we
he
is
from
brother-in-law
me.
dress
roubles
They
adds
will
here.
spent
to
any
the
more
interest
address
I
guardians]
Puchalski
cost
When
this money.
dear
for
all.
roubles
money
Puchalski
clothed
this
3 roubles
Puchalski
some
for the
roubles,
expensive
confession, brother-in-law
brother-in-law
are
but
so
getting
cost
for Maryan,
made
shoes
in
which
me
thanks
brotherly
my
assisted
dress
shoes,
because
more,
to
Andzia
roubles, a
and
buying anything
today
he
father.
it out
good
as
can
we
find
you
us.
bought
are
money
Slawinska,
sent
cost
we
went
1 2
soon,
I send
brothers,
you
which
roubles
10
will
it you
Puchalski^
made
coat
So
support.
any
me;
so
and
guardian
in- America
We
post.
left,but
from
children, and
true
our
sheepskin
own
smaller
believe
dear
which
Janina
were
being
you
now,
15 roubles
for
the
for
apprenticeship
his
[sheepskins],
furs
certainly
is
rented
Slawinski.
And
from
this
He
death
brother-
our
brother-in-law
service,but
father.
our
the
even
the
guardians
The
us.
left without
were
into
forever, only
for
house,
we
us
had
another
one
like
not
clothes
him
slandered,
he
orphans
the
and
found
came,
and
feeds
in
became
he
father, because
work
I must
so
After
situation.
our
else,cared
one
give
to
it and
prevented
no
death,
father's
our
you
remained
we
and
to
everything
sold
land,
our
describe
to
Puchalski,
in-law
baker, Smigielski,
pay.
obUged
am
with
apprentice
an
without
and
I
of
comes
am
don't
to
"
SERCZYlsTSKI
Now
hear,
what
Oh,
you.
I
Oh,
But
it
his
former
not
answer
would
brothers,
intend
you
will
difficult
letter
to
if
brothers,
knew
receive
be
love
is
intends
brothers.
able
to
to
go
to
extinguished,
not
Puchalski
in
but
America,
and
did
you
it
pleasant
dear
Surely,
you
would
it.
wrote
brother-in-law
with
for
heartily
you
agreeable
How
you!
see
Brother-in-law
alone.
go
beg
from
ship-ticket
shall
brotherly
ship-ticket.
he
go
shall
that
me,
to
me
dear
could
you
that
you
your
me
for
anything,
if
for
that
send
to
be
be
that
brothers,
happiness
dear
see,
since
dear
169
SERIES
to
try
have
him
....
in
but
America;
beast.
Dear
Slupca,
to
to
Konin
you
beKeve
when
brothers,
the
in
of
name
order
to
false
send
you
Smigielski,
the
letters
and
answer
to
Tadedsz
'
The
letter
is
evidently
largely
inspired
or
dictated
by
be
to
the
brother-in-law
children
younger
him
send
me,
because
think
you
letter
is
school
to
moving
'
Serczynski
Puchalski.
TERLECKI
The
his
he
family
went
died.
oldest
from
with
his
with
the
on
of
find
member.
in the
the
father, head
of
familial
the
and
went
third,
The
rents
manorial
tions
rela-
famihal
The
it does
should
have
children
etc.)
be
cannot
are
collateral
suffice
ties
still
the
of
first
perhaps
branches
other
indeed
to
explain
the
the
of
between
the
the
in
as
the
ties
famihal
life
actual
in
the
members
second
situation.
complete
solidarity
other
of
similar
and
marked
the
cases;
the
remaining.
family (Aleksandra;
170
partly
mother's
is
the
disintegration,
mother
strongest
of
mother's
of
plained
ex-
series
of the
The
factor
new
marriage,
the
of
them.
other
some
death
seen
destroys
single
completely
relatively stronger
affection
dissolution
be
have
indeed
expected
a
with
reciprocal affection
is not
subsequent
we
complete
most
There
cannot
and
brought
not
the
quarrel
not
parents
the
not
against
from
the
the
evidently
as
does
solidarity among
again
isolation
who
is
family
family;
of
unity, but
marriage
but
latter
collection.
present
emigration
death
certain
the
disintegration
This
the
of
family
by
We
parents.
America.
(Rozia, Aleksandra,
members
of the
which
The
married
Zofia,
husband's
Godlewskis.
the
Her
Fijalkowski
to
mother.
Then
Dobrowolski.
the
Antos
son
of
estate
other
we
member
but
her
disintegration
The
her
later
determined.
exactly
which
and
parents
with
took
written.
marriage,
first
live
and
are
married
Stasia, married
daughter.
Aurelia, stays
garden
the
they
Skrzypek;
second
letters
these
wife, Apolonia,
His
daughter
Michal
and
whom
to
America
to
ago
years
father
The
complicated.
is rather
many
Michal,
son
The
situation
familial
of the
SERIES
dren
chilover,
More-
also
Rozia).
in
We
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
172
husband
Fijalkowski, Stasia's
His
parents
Antos,
of Stasia
son
Fijalkowski
and
Rozia
Aleksandra
relatives
Maury
cy
Aleksander
373
show
don't
Only
it to
Roman!
April
Lublin,
Dear
Bronisia
and
We
did
health
.
the
truth,
tell the
to
.
to
had
we
for
you
time.
no
that
you
long
so
since
Because
because
time
good
in
are
we
191
bought
we
have
linen-press,we
there
is
no
because
head
to
did
not
we
zloty
few
write
not
inform
We
Michai:
i,
get
roubles,
sold
we
it,
earned
we
nothing
very
expensive
starch-factory.
time,
no
means
all this
in
works
is
now
it; although
is also
living
and
....
And
else.
with
even
few
[Skrzypek]
father
And
well
on
there
when
and
time,
anything
about
expensive
is
lodging
think
sometimes
and
had
never
when
here.
He
earns
....
roubles
20
very
well, that
he
tempted
back
come
rather
devils
[what
back
the
your
in
and
lost
came],
mother
fortune.
learn
because
evidently,
and
has
it is
lost].
we
but
this old
no
people
money
knew
we
must
man
Bronisia
the
go
live
and
there
learn
too
own.
lost
difficult
Michal,
it ?
you
your
She
If she
had
whom
the
do
to
must
her
no
she
could
back
go
have
to
But
learn
money,
we
earn
come
write
which
as
hundred
some
to
there,
live
father.
won't
should
hfe
fire; we
to
country
to
afraid
that
tempted
He
our
easier
are
after
will give
[stepfather]
of her
in
and
after
be
on
will get
he
better.
on
be
we
as
heard
we
belly-gods
Warsaw
inheritance
mother
can
But
to
very
getting
because
not
those
lose but
to
hand,
because
it would
beyond
difl"cult to
other
getting
for
is
Roman
ought
there,
that
It is easy
about
is
ourselves.
went
we
as
he
live, even
to
employment
He
not
"
Dear
how
she
when
that
the
on
his
children
going
when
now
mother
vain,
and
If
risk
already
roubles,
to
also
and
leave
to
misery
poor
take.
won't
did
old
for
mother
from
cement-factory.
wife
his
should
once
the
hard
is very
we
in the
to
take
intends
sufi"ce
hardly
can
enough,
earns
and
here
another
he
this
heard
We
modestly
is
and
month,
it
the
and
it is
here,
father
your
against
his
SERIES
TERLECKI
will.
be
If you
much
very
with
their
heads;
is
which
hinders
eye
whole
he
he
debts
when
he
leaves
does
not
morning
next
in the
America
to
send
beats
her
if she
with
his wife.
she
whom
for
is such
is
wash
he
Then
he
the
to
is
married
He
left his
had
with
fled with
wife, she
her
whose
cannot
Bronisia
had
left her
husband.
She
so
you
to
it is somewhat
Meanwhile
only
to
you
myself
address
will refuse
me
know
her
to
lived
father
16
those
stole 30 roubles
He
became
She
already
and
all.
at
avail.
no
the
present
to
write
answer
with
years
children
two
from
her
father
not, I
or
us
a
not
am
I have
of
sure
in
it will
long
on
be
so.
nothing particular,
another
I don't
request.
I got
celebrated
was
how
know
Then
soon.
that
myself,
for
with
are
Skrzypek]
Zofia
marriage
because
more
with
you
we
The
I don't
you
and
I shall write
now
already.
easier, but
I won't
beg
Michal,
and
Up
15.
him
asking
this peasant.
married, which
August
went
is in America
manage
[MiCHAE
Dear
him
husband
all this is of
who
man
7 o'clock
at
companion
His
to
evening
sometimes
if not, then
letters
that
man
go.
but
mud,
were
him
sees
factory.
writing
would
She
and
midnight,
going
now
himself.
dug [sunk]
is
in the
6 o'clock
at
girls.
on
orderly
an
the
but
Whatever
then
he
and
her
because
journey.
him,
fly.
to
America,
drinking,
on
his work
[or father-in-law?]
as
acquainted
and
he
if not
father
her
3 after
last year;
Sister
"
or
ship-ticket.
to
when
morning
and
when
well
to
go
for the
enough
home
to
Only
falling upon
and
very
would
you
lives !
it from
on
go
money
after
factory
at
not
Fijalkowski
ears.
go
no
she
where
intends
is not
earns
the
even
he has
that
sure
am
know
not
it does
but
drinking,
on
his
to
up
would
they
is that
he
lodging where
the
saw
Stasia's husband
spends
hves
now
laundry,
what
into
the
to
her.
Therefore
he
the
misfortune
earns
If you
otherwise
going
mother
your
pained.
poles
Lola
how
saw
I73
letter
whether
know
myself [hardly
dare
to
will
you
ask].
[Stasia]
374
[No date]
Dear
easier
burden
should
Bronisia
for
us
to
like
to
you,
to
Uve
we
come
and
there
If you
Michal:
than
should
all of
be
us.
in
country
our
glad
believe
to
come
Perhaps
and
nearer
we
could
that
it would
should
we
to
you.
have
not
be
be
But
there
we
some
PRIMARY-GROUP
174
in
occupation
other
the
kept
roubles, and
wife
is from
your
letters
who
is.
at
me
The
old
born
were
this,
that
your
father.
get anything
you
America
He
won't
of
in the
rascal.
he
all
to
means
With
daughter-in-law,
you
do
write,
not
ofBce,
which
but
dear
now,
listen
you
very
And
now
prices
that
to
gets
live
worth
4
worse
I don't
interesting to
beef,
in
The
and
hogs
have
you.
year
I
I shall
kennel
As
to
Rozia,
God
to
that
every
with
mass.
the
long
now
old
advice.
you
She
do.
beg
but
costs
cheaper,
cost
so
roubles
perhaps
up
up
failed, and
what
is not
is best
dearer, meat
will go
And
she
fortune
got much
know
remain
lawyer's
abundant,
potatoes
my
don't
why
in the
were
garden
son
brotherly manner.
pound
they
autumn
this
in
dear
know
at
it,as
191
inform
good
crops
a
16,
pray
you
my
her
treat
copeck
me.
whether
in
house
I don't
Stasia,
will regret
you
of
spite
news.
is
and
with
dogs
write
no
myself,
to
know
than
to
for
badly
on
perhaps
the
son,
that
you
she
comes
bushels]
As
I pray
in
of
pound
not
Skrzypek
once
evidently
therefore, dear
you,
is
in
does
sell their
don't
because
than
more
inform
Bread
up.
roubles.
because
she
there
us
for
[about
korzec
But
to
and
when
going
it is not
him.
yourself.
coming
me,
with
copecks
IS
to
much
are
been
children,
is
Fijalkowskis,
won't
fortune
are
And
offended
I have
find
not
don't
born
name-day,
wishes
you
you
ourselves.
earn
may
And
did
I
earn
we
you
whether
this property.
about
you
approaching
your
send
in
was
September
and
him
autumn
375
Children:
his
You
If he
Warsaw.
can
that
treat
you
MicHAt
Dear
Do-
get anything!
trying by
are
page
Mr.
write
can
because
man,
34
to, he
wants
and
cathedral
[Another
because
Warsaw,
cost
business.]
if he
have
we
they
roubles.
bad
first best
the
Fijalkowskis
fair 40
pigs which
and
died,
that
kept
present
manor-servant
is not
He
the
to
We
bought
one
up,
now
in
some
in
to
go
and
grew
the
mother.
then
Up
is left after
baptized
to
you
that
if he
as
and
to
October.
give
Warsaw
he
Warsaw
and
they
spoil everything
want
When
will
and
Mother
us.
browolski
know
for
since
they
the
about
hard
was
for 6 months.
kept
father
factory, myself,
linen-press;it
we
ORGANIZATION
thing
every-
begin with,
to
in this
garden;
have
worth
the
we
nothing
pen
and
TERLECKI
[to
ink
write
about
I advised
spring
her
living,because
2
zloty each,
herself
her];
and
loaf around
the
of
uncared
for,and
could
she
or
her
she
them
letting
herself
amuses
excused
she
not
them
J.pay
But
and
children,
meanwhile
and
worked.
10
earned
have
me
the
In
yourself.
rest
steadily with
for
caring
the
then
working
spring
175
guess
nearer,
are
in
can
you
move
women
account
on
to
SERIES
by receiving
guests.
And
I send
but
dear
now,
you
brother
wishes;
my
circumstances
see
another
one
what
openly
beg
only
until
for
you
divine
here.
speedy
nothing
Apolonia
send
don't
flowers.
you
afflict my
Answer
me
as
and
must
we
the
to
go
write
to
whatever
because
more,
you
which
cow
the
wish
you
is
Terlecka
already midnight,
it is
calving.
awake,
you
now,
and
prayers.
told
somebody
maternal
heart.
in my
And
lives
in
even
this, that
letter
as
I
and
me
ceaseless
for the
tales
alive
if she
The
name.
departure], and
abandoned
false
you
know
don't
labor
I may
best
and
receive
not,
what
don't
you
moreover
a
is
few
thing, because
even
in
words
nobody
see
in
beg
you
her
my
want
to
often.
very
it, or
letter
perhaps
once
and
me
to
my
you
wishes,
also
answer
you
with
has
not
inform
month
know
perhaps
But
alive,divide
third
do
you
again.
and
191
my
wafer
as
displeased
or
is
dreams,
10,
you
Highest,
consecrated
why
something
[Stasia] is
she
whether
wafer
Perhaps
the
this
and
I send
holidays
God
thoughts
I don't
son,
from
sending
In
in my
not
dear
And
approaching
yourself
grandchildren.
dear
see
With
you,
sister,
your
December
Son
me.
possible, I beg
376
Dear
you,
heart.
aching
time
write
to
A[urelia]
no
describe
Dobrowolska
as
soon
And
I have
never
Your
shall
we
at
answer,
possible,
as
It is difficult to
I have
now
write].
sister
soon
Perhaps
judgment.
And
as
you
see
it
permit
the
I suffer
like to
I should
don't
[I, your
sister-in-law
and
more,
appease
my
this consecrated
going
on,
think
because
how
your
torments.
You
from
I wait
comes
you.
to
me
you
any
all
mother
refuse
me
for your
more.
176
PRIMARY-GROUP
totally [relations]with
dropped
law]
since
any
more.
write
Stasia
[estate-owner]
because
the
not
funeral
important
and
to
old
the
give
you
home
from
away
December
on
threshold
cannot
myself
son-in-
and
my
early
us
2.
tear
was
behind
nothing
December
on
I could
funeral, although
I have
oppressed
winter
died
stand
won't
children,
the
that
information,
for the
dear
now,
except
Godlewski
Skrz3rpeks [daughter
the
And
you,
more
ORGANIZATION
loving mother,
Your
DOBROWOLSKA
March
377
Children:
Dear
to
and
you
like you
know
write
whom
Dear
do
to
not
what
will
and
the
to
thank,
will
explosion
know
Although
himself,
later
now
his
while
he
in the
did
Although
with
me,
Polish
myself
as
Antos
has,
know
not
he
that
others
did
as
the
to
loving
is with
had
does
in
my
Stasia, I beg
I know
In
sister
you
nothing
spite
of your
it is written
very
about
much
you
promises
to
this
that
you
But
for
an
this
me
through
would
of
him.
be
And
painful
to
beloved
most
me,
he
in his
them.
is my
to
and
you,
days.
[of
side
few
to
forest, yet
would
dear
his whole
upon
except
that
perish.
care
remember
not
equally
write
say
defects, even
more
[Apolonia
To
secretly,
people
take
you,
because
during
knows
mother
this criticism
are
nobody
preparation
educated
was
[to me],
the
he
but
yourself
shall also
we
that
you
murmur
and
me
insurrection,in 1912.]
Lublin,
same
[Antos'] grandmother
work
[Allusions
that
Antos
[Michal]
grandson.
not
for
[metaphor]
advise
know
You
beginning
people
perhaps
[Stasia's son]
born
than
years,
and
to
even
signed.
was
moreover
because
built
do.
and
says
And
I don't
don't
everything,
the
grateful
am
name
criticizing.
In
now.
are
we
if Antos
Michal
besides
country,
soon,
of
name
1912
only
because
nobody's
once.
do
I address
Bronia,
at
you
our
than
the
wishes;
postcards,
because
well,
kettles
war
you,
as
happen
more
Dear
beg
in
Lublin
be
perfect
well
happen
Austro-Russian
be
so
in
only,
you
it may
on
around
you
I have
which
for
and
memory
little,upon
cannot
get
your
so
that
everything
for
you
letter
your
me
beg
son,
how
did
thank
to
I received
25,
words
the
write
hands
you
Dobrowolska]
the
sheet].
Dear
yourself, because
of other
don't
people.
keep
your
SERIES
TERLECKI
word
anybody,
to
in order
back
and
the
to
that
that
much
and
money
there
write
and
for
us
is peace
Maurycy
came
said
Alek-
in
that
Czepiiiski
claim
don't
other
things.
When
country, then
our
^^^^
378
[1912]
Dear
and
Brother
Dear
but
so
not
life in my
work
must
no
near
know
whom
to
go
the
this come,
work
lessen
her
every
day
dared
ugly
everybody
it may
And
our
not
be
to
myself,
she
broom.
eyes
my
to
me
mother
beg
you.
you
write
together.
to
if I
her
to
came
and
to
nobody
And
I go
I will
to
soon
won't
Highest
learn.
alike, because
heavy
and
mother
poor
somebody
that
God
tears
my
I have
now
our
let
it.
see
poor
that
so
said
that
is
curses
pours
I had
but
I have
mother
even
He
God,
here;
was
perhaps
be
of
world
I would
instigation of
the
word.
good
order
you
be
through
because
won't
can
would
when
And
But
eyes
brother,
letter from
except mother.
me,
reproaches
country
say
[beg].
tears, because
a
to
I hear
and
native
comfort
with
because
misery
worse
me
ful
delight-
this is my
Stasia
Zosia,
Michal,
in that
least
at
away
brother, pity
possible.
that
dear
easily who
Dear
as
her
all,not
never
have
But
health
take
dear
have
exist
to
church
and
now,
Above
me
Beheve
all this
complain,
go
she
since
sit before
And
go,
drive
aunt,
ones
I won't
to.
would
my
whom
would
you
misery.
good word,
no
I eat.
and
me,
that
me
perhaps
Although
Formerly
I could
she
to
from
wait.
never
which
to
whatever
me,
upon
T receive
in this country
harsh
stepfather,
suffer
I suffer
where.
persons
often
very
and
bit of bread
don't
write
you
I should
country?
heavily
every
fly I
brother,
that
[Usual beginning,
Sister-in-law:
and
wishes.]
you,
for
come
TeRLECKA]
[AURELIA
to
thing,
any-
for you.
long
we
sent
were
you
different
as
den
gar-
different
least to
at
angry
write, and
there
that
Stepniak
you,
feel
to
me
long
you
beg
in the
me
house.
because
I don't
promised
you
probably
gather
you
Therefore
said
aimt
farmer's
[the truth]
curiosity.
although
in
Rury
to
arrived, because
you
thick
Your
in
learn
to
his
satisfy
I know
Hve
drowned.
was
truth, whether
spread.
you
garden
sander
and
been
Czepiiiskicame
Mr.
even
the
to learn
have
rumors
because
177
don't
weeps
you
me,
once
write
if
Learning
everybody
work
is
wanted
continually
more,
upon
good.
answer
a
[Aurelia
and
us
heart,
expects
as
soon
separate sheet,
Terlecka]
178
PRIMARY-GROUP
ORGANIZATION
October
379
Dear
I received
Children:
Because
I
believe
learned
are
wept
for
leave,
Indeed,
have
as
the
happen
that
because
other
I don't
make
died
from
for
expenses
as
an
As
because
since
annoyed
wrote
15
two
roubles
brother
the
to
left
they
letters
then
stood
much.]
too
me
you,
Stasia
totally,because
more
and
you
address
that
difficult
position ?
letter
she
you
would
where
death
of
the
If I had
learned
eaten
bread
no
that
he
would
But
strength
energy,
son,
if she
Only
and
Skrzypeks,
like
She
in my
complained
didn't
answer.
you
are
answer,
And
complained
lived
free
all
not
that
that
and
longer
write
sent
you
were
all,
at
with
you
them,
They
that
to
in
she
10
you
sent
to
your
[Proverb.
if she
you
woman.
for
to
about
perhaps
man
with
her
relations
throat.
also
wronged.
her
there
went
all
is
on
it,help
has
dropped
bone
needs
you
she
so
given
you
be
after
money
in
and
that
and
was
were
you
are
you
spend
who
man
have
to
letters,
godfather
her
let you
not
you
as
[a legacy]
month
could
she
received
I knew
meantime.]
and
not
got what
for
fixed.
those
that
to
listen.
not
was
latter
But
you.
like
possibly not
bximed
got it,because
dear
and
not
anything
it
She
saved
and
yourself.
older
time
have
But
the
you
wiU
was
so
her.
the
bank.
in the
have
to
require
advice,
After
I would
opened,
letters.
to
them
address
In
would
I could
years
taken, torn,
have
not
[inAmerica]
ought
those
children, but
had
letters
some
the
same
soon.
all of
my
the
In
mother
not
the
In
I advised
when
third
consequence
the
in
and
second
mother.
comforted
good
to
know
to
frontier.
me
but
bosom,
have
no
would
to
always,
receive
would
of
hsten
want
particularlywhen
you,
be
not
letters, because
not
were
father
you
her
in the
I did
father
to
I received
you
the
I shall
yet I
I want
a
don't
father,
me,
to
the
from
return
As
to
your
position
your
[The
aU
roubles
to
none
also.
godmother.
100
critical
want
say,
they
her
put
not
Stasia
get, but
from
did
manor
that
write,
and
she
you
to
alike
for
days
to
because
[dear]
many
her
children
received
From
and
did
so
all the
press
to
you
much
heart.
my
[anything],and
dead
of your
ashes
matter
good
for
now
as
way
wanted
you
I weep
to
to
children
I have
not
in
believe
never
the
that
same
it does
such
way
the
by
you
carried
All
same
adjure
great wound
will
lie,I
me
....
time
same
such
Although
who
truth.
and
you
it.
know
way
believed
if you
implore
the
at
caused
which
letter
your
1912
22,
or
their
such
SERIES
RACZKOWSKI
These
influence
the
there
general, emigration,
In
individual
the
from
primary
series.
preceding
are
of
First
the
In
this
those
respect
rapidly
attaining
family,
"
but
he
does
his
of
members.
successful
experience
Russia
feels
the
Probably
the
when
vidualizatio
indi-
Ludwik
have
he
familial
passed
his
ties
himself
difficulty in
by
almost
duty
help
to
(the
burden
has
opportunity
not
to
reached
the
80
break
them
standpoint
appeals
conditions
of
to
also
difficult
rather
advance
heavy
desire
finally
was
his
ally
occasion-
the
to
the
brilliant.
the
who
through
the
as
adapted
ties, and
position
for
Helena
responds
"
as
Wolski,
from
partly
Wolski,
got
familial
his
in
way
measured
him
to
the
unfavorable
first
he
the
conditions.
the
and
from
of
differences
first
it
generosity,
the
without
seemed
break
not
must
before
being
classes)
The
personal importance
but
the
of
new
Ludwik
consider
to
the
succeeded
have
ceases
manifest
other
of
Introduction,
the
instructive
such
Wolski.
must
from
partly
some
upon
to
position, which,
material
gradually
He
himself
life and
standard,
peasant
in
varieties
in
Raczkowski,
Aleksander
control
the
and
ing
isolat-
community,
the
from
depends
here
find
American
to
that
expected, by
mentioned
adapts
Adam
and
Brylska,
but
be
degrees
have
we
we
between
evolution,
numerous.
individual
the
that
already
it
individuaMzation
of
see
weakens
found
the
But
all, as
nature
which
and
have
we
group;
We
differences.
and
family
the
manner,
these
should
as
individuaMzation
provokes
different
varied
life.
family
upon
explaining
factors
and
detailed
very
undergoes
always
are
emigration
of
individual
every
in
show,
letters
in
lower
profits
completely.
that
familial
affection
familial
with
exist
may
relation
economic
without
stiU
And
other
Helena
factors.
in
her
rapidly
her
certain
attitudes
that
attitudes
her
estrangement
in
following
and
natural
As
and
the
during
The
for her
by
also
the
younger
Children
at
the
all.
But
question
of
from
boys
(See
change
letters.
an
conditions
her
They
the
note
signific
inmisall
at
of
may
grown
of the
to
rapidly,
America
to
traditions
of the
case
age
habits
second
we
Generally speaking,
very
daughters,
in addition
upon
"
point in the
the
on
new
the
more
came
in his
(2) his
first
series,and
in the
see
the
analyzed
only
not
himself
intelligenceand
themselves
we
finds
individual
series.
present
Glow, who
of two
to
element
an
not
individual
the
upon
Kanikula
individual
adapt
Franciszek
father
the
the
fortunately,as
not
adaptation depend,
the
have
We
to
in
due,
completely
do
his
of
range
which
but
traditions.
data
is
remains
covered
lems
prob-
except
he
find
seems
prevent
rest,
probable
it
to
the
familial
vagabondage.
to
attitudes
conditions
introduction
for
later.
environment,
and
to
famihal
facilityand
the
upon
life,changed
difiicult American
success
year
children
Aleksander,
to
his
change
course
the
impulse
economic
adapted,
her
herself
adapted
circle,and
attitudes, but
impossible
418.)
No.
to
the
she
traditional,and
her
ful
particularlysuccess-
Certainly in important
from
of
because
difficult,
not
was
get rid
first to
the
not
was
fit this
to
remain
change
made
sacrifices
circle of American
just enough
her
which
he
Apparently
narrow
stationary.
extensive
him
Brylska
the
indissolubly connected
to
the sacrifice
adaptation.
to
remained
seems
and
obligation of help,
an
solidarity,so
of the second.
i8i
SERIES
RACZKOWSKI
as
unable
and
its
an
to
always
not
children
was
in which
but
of Helena.
elderly man,
adapt
himself
decreasing plasticity
the
individual
grew
i82
up
PRIMARY-GROUP
how
"
and
numerous
important.
very
Raczkowski
fact
Raczkowski's
to
had
served
in the
the
influence
weakened.
This
also
the
aU
the
effect of economic
of
the
this
American
immigrants.
the
influence.
feehng
volume
is found
It
(In
writer
speaking,
the
develop
rapidly
merely
social
does
not
through
of classes.
This
is
more
is
as
such
to
in
one
by
of the
his
within
the
economic
Avith
is
more
the
the
"
influence
does
traditions.
community
the
The
family
time.
same
This
of the
more
old
supplanted by
in
cannot
if his
dissolution
of
never
it
as
incomparably
himself
and
the
economic
can
progress
at
of the
But, generally
Poland
social
forms
downs
degree under
many
under
which
importance
in
among
Poland
and
function
progress
rid
universally
also
personal
tradition
to
and
expansion
given moment.)
partly disappears
individual
illustrates
success
the ups
see
economically
another
the
autobiography
we
of the peasant
progress
family, but
an
and
economic
much
hmitation
for
at
feeling of
standing
rise very
less
or
traditional
the
aU
thus
always hved
Adam,
on
almost
the
it is hindered
America;
more
had
of
develops
of this work
of the
so
and
Teofil
and
Economic
personaMty.
therefore
the third
his
long ago,
was
so
case
conditions
of the
sources
same
in America.
were
Wolski
development
of
traditions
with
were
of the main
Uve
America,
to
united.
not
Adam
coming
the
to
very
dead
both
social
of Adam
due
did
sister
Aleksander
villagewith
attitudes
been
probably
were
before
Meanwhile,
same
never
Moreover,
army
of
evidently
and
^is certainly
"
adaptation
was
brothers
in the
had
were
is
Wolski
families
mother
his second
As
Teofil
their
they
powerful
relatively easy
The
and
that
ORGANIZATION
old
difficult
hierarchy
the
new
RACZKOWSKI
social
but
it still has
lower
the
strength enough
principleof hierarchy
centuries
economic
within
even
the
in
thus
of individual
value.
but
whole.
Finally, the
his
personality,not
the
old
previous condition
which
and
makes
relation
The
among
the
external
for the
children
society
life,but
of his
raised
the
of
her
the
with
as
for
life in
his
people
letters
Poles
than
of
race,
in
this
at
own
home
strong
so
"
the
which
general, and
in any
must
is the
grants
immiHelena
impossibility
is
other
emancipation
we
series
Polish
among
things about
is very
"
factors
of every
children
state
in
children
serious
While
only
developed
personal importance in
and
parents
complains
controllingthe
more
condition
the
background
comparison
important problem
between
often
the
The
economic
are
the
a
as
class-
way.
in America.
so
has,
pletely
com-
classes.
criteria
not
important
nor
seems
pervade
not
it is the
feel his
exaggerated
Another
do
almost
upon
progress
only American
and
him
mainly
immigrant
and
coimtry,
old
based
cultural
new
culture.
traditional
by the lower
The
the
differences,
is isolated
The
mere
exist,at least
not
felt
economic
particular groups,
own
do
neither
they exist,are
themselves
make
to
because
intellectual
of
family-group.
if
differences, and
test
many
individual
the
economic
upon
individual
class-organization is
new
the
the
organization
give
to
obstacles
The
distinctions,even
enough
sufficient
these
extent.
from
social
new
differences
upon
in America
an
the
exclusively based
not
more,
Now,
such
which
in
during
itself
personal importance,
of
feeUng
hierarchy is
to
details
expressed
is not
progress
full
but,
has
inferioritythrough
of its dominance.
Finally, even
the
various
and
of the
individual
an
his social
moment
infinitelynumerous
make
to
principle,
middle-class
organization on
183
SERIES
of
probably
nationality.
are
understand
the
same
exactly
84
PRIMARY-GROUP
the
to
conditions
social
factors.
these
which
be
To
will be
parents
able
influences
the
upon
the
seen
finds
there
of
the
and
sanction
hold
to
the
individual
If
contrast
develop
the
over
the
new
means
is
there
married
few
settled
and
and
each
has
traditions.
up
and
America,
the
we
only
raised
above
for
in
the
hardly
has
of
the
accidental, and
various
the
rather
poor
members
in
environment,
new
solidaritywith
one
another
of
as
the
are
sense;
family
have
stronger.)
less closed
influence.
changing;
Further, the
First,
community
same
differentlyby
consequently
this
the
is much
to
not
background.
elements, influenced
somewhat
do
completely
no
of
control
have
loss of
ones.
almost
those
traditional
are
something equivalent
parents
old
the
members
many
with
that
see
if the
children
locality,the
is new,
composed
The
not
home
at
parental authority
and
composition
show
is
conditions
family
no
same
country,
brought
same
abuse.
and
just,
the
seems
of
"
power
at
any
chUd
of the
substitutes
where
cases,
concentrated
it is
and
of
the
community;
child
is inevitable
as
the
in the
old
chUd
couple
Again, if there
the
of the
ity
author-
organization
sufficient
also
in
meet
America
in
isolated, and
(In
have
but
the
now
emigrants
the
control
of the
eyes
is sufficient.
caprice.
we
which
opinion
stances.
circum-
parental
responsible for
parents
aU-powerful,
and
whole
revolt
any
the
depends
the
to
the
tegrating
disin-
the
this
and
the
far
to
adaptation
that
in
community
prevent
authority
life this
social
is, how
of control
means
its foundation
the
to
their
differently
react
problem
Introduction
in the
Poles
environment,
of the
in the
family and
time
oppose
the
the
sure,
Polish-peasant
have
family
make
to
adaptation
In
We
ORGANIZATION
the
of
rately
sepa-
common
generation,
likely to
more
against
Its
ment,
environ-
new
new
and
moreover,
each
stock
of
the
parents
than
members
of
the
comes
much
revolt
always
parents'
the
the
natural
The
and
is
excessive
indulgence
Thus
moral
of
the
the
if he
able
authority,
as
Pohsh
of
town;
time
amount
influence,
the
but
group,
to
the
young
and
children
authority.
the
eyes
on
problems
generation
individual
is not
so
enough
authority
nor
so
than
in
for
of
most
is
real
or
quent,
fre-
imagined
higher
tion,
instrucetc.
social
the
lost
there
a
part
to
control
the
complete,
substitute
the
more
ways,
the
of
degree
case
radical, and
to
position
people moving
break
the
social
personal superiority.
American
country
rapid
his
of their
with
only
for
higher
moral,
account
there, however,
so
his
upon
assume
confront
children
upon
contrary
acquaintance
opportunity
of
in
authority
not
and
The
parents
his
requires
course,
life is neither
family
of the
of
the
better
same
caprice,
severity.
authority
individual
muster.
can
their
appropriated.
unreasonable
control
culture, intellectual
where
The
therefore
his
this, of
But
superiority
standard
individual
to
parental
of
can
base
representative
immigrants
with
alternating
substitute
to
to
individual
play given
abuse.
is lost.
immigrant
is
free
by
parents
social
been
has
one
the
except
the
lost;
old
the
hand,
far-going
is
since
new
character
children
The
no
of
cases
education,
makes
controlled,
its exertion
of
measure
result
rare
and
other
the
be
to
younger
independence
country
On
also
relatively
of
economic
old
the
easy.
ceases
valid
longer
no
in
the
against
as
Finally,
than
standard
no
parents
materially
traditional
have
is
earher
in
the
family.
authority
state
The
with
solidarity
185
SERIES
RACZKOWSKI
change
are
often
sufficient
of
social
i86
PRIMARY-GROUP
ORGANIZATION
THE
Raczkowski,
retired
fanner
his
Wawrzonkowa,
second
wife
Franciszek
" his
.
RACZKOWSKI
FAMILY
Adam
sons
J
1
Helena
TeofUaT'^'^^^Shters
Franciszek's
Her
wife
mother
Helcia
Stanislawa
Wladzia
Franciszek's
children
Mania
Janek
Kostusia
Adam's
Zofia,
wife
his
Rykaczewski,
Stas
[ Helena's
J
(Maryan)
Antoni
Olesiek
sons
Helena's
D^browski,
Their
first
second
by
Brylski
husband
children
Teofila's
Wolski,
husband
(Aleksander)
children
his
Julek
Aniela
Teofil
Wolski
,
Ludwik
Bronislawa,
Franciszek
I ^'^t"'^^^b''"'l'^^^
Wolski
Malgorzata,
husband
(Jozef)
Maniek
Helena's
cousin
(Stach)
Joziek
Jozef
(deceased),
Brylski
Wladek
Ludwik's
w,
wife
Antoni's
016
.,
sister
a
cousin
of
the
Raczkowskis
88
from
pigsty,
which
people
father
worked
Without
same
to
he
alone
and
death!
died
in
And
if you
have
When
good.
was
her
expect
house
not
Let
in the
children
he
then
pigsty!
let her
pigsty.
had
he
bed,
his
under
"
good daughter!
everything
away
gave
gruel
of
pot
"
his
after
away
and
die in
to
"
threw
food
Such
hunger.
priest
the
come
her.'
brother,
Dear
from
to
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
and
anybody,
from
me
whom
When
[money]
her
give
nothing
had
he
as
me,
Uves
Brylska
Helena
two
to
versts
away
health
and
eat,
from
sent
me,
letter.
every
nothing
I have
to
wrote
him.
to
Write
thanks.
with
him
to
borrow
journey,
borrowed.
you
father
it back
send
I will
the
for
money
no
I wish
write,
to
more
you
With
Both
good
respect.
February
Adam,
Brother
[1904]
15
Sister
dear
also
and
Wipe]
and
[Franciszek
Raczkowskis
381
Dear
success.
and
....
Brother-in-law
thanks
to
If work
for
work
four
conditions
times
the
don't
improve
this
If
but
if
America,
intimacy
'
family;
same
was
sent
Helena
is that
and
The
by his
of
lived
second
Brylska),
old
the
admits
father
the
those
and
it determines
personal
elect
who
possible between
is
of the
they
same
man
who
two
the
by
any
so
long
gradation
Teofila
evidently
and
possible
Wolska.
writer's
hates
went
demands
their
between
This
stepmother,
Teofila.
to
live
his
will
will
our
send
be
be
elect
will
hard
back
go
hard
will
all
certain
their
to
degree
relation
be
times
integrate
remain
a
to
becomes
bers
mem-
of intimacy;
merely
individuals.
false
report
about
Wawrzonkowa
Probably
with
then
they
as
in isolation
But
they
there
enough
back
probably
is now,
then
no
If
immediately
autumn
who
family relationship
wife, the
left her
the
money
individuals
will
you.
had
conditions.
go
I will
work,
in
democrat,
I have
will
we
about
good]
are
better
There
remains
have
for
wait
come.
same.
in America.
Easter,
because
relation.
with
be
I get
will
year
the
and
the
you
health,
good
in
are
[intentions
well
and
now,
you
to
already
they improve
president.
well,
I think
months
America
in
wish
we
would
you
ship-ticket, and
you
if
and
country,
in
good
were
and
God,
brother,
dear
Now,
the
Lord
our
We
Children:
your
and
the
daughter.
his
death
(cf.letters
reason
of
this
of
hate
until
bring
suffer
will
You
country.'
to
you
kind
I have
of winter
nothing
brother
me
and
until
or
Inform
together.
what
[all]in
learn
the
another
to
write,
to
I send
With
and
then
we
and
refuse
the
to
but
inform
about
my
me
news
know
is
what
it
her
daughter
tell
me
and
earning
yourself,
you
Wolskis,
what
and
brother,
thanks
work
hope
to
since
Christmas
there
perhaps
in life
letters
and
and
shall
we
as
to
in
our
brother
the
another
for
about
city
This
the
connection
Franciszek
expense
Franciszek
burden
when
hard
the
and
to
more
times
suit
the
with
suit
democratic
stopped
pleasure
when
and
left
all three
we
of
days
clothes.
it cost
church
I bid
them, sister-
to
way
Then
no
for working
write, only
work
no
the sixth,and
came
for
my
I don't
are
that
of theirs
in
has
has
I make
one
with
in autumn.
brother
when
[1904]
25
work,
bought everything,
we
watch
to
also
president
clothes
once
clothes,
nothing
of
so
everything
and
The
I have
Polish
at
bought
that
roubles.
80
shirts;
nor
is,and
brother-in-law;
all factories
know
that
tell her
already
you
answer
an
June
As
and
is
I don't
mother
and
am
present
And
money.
me
hoUdays,
roubles.^
'
and
at
what
country.
brother
five of them
are
clothes
understand
can
And
there
gave
because
the
and
how
Mother.
elect
they
get work.
and
to
among
until
have
we
Del.,
spending
means
to
to
don't
you,
is, because
sister
to
God's
autumn,
cannot
work
no
and
bows
Adam,
mother
to
success.]
and
than
sooner
neither
went
"
to
I had
in-law
you
is
God
either,because
this
you,
60
she
news
greeting
health
about
generalities
and
[Usual
Sister:
low
beg
I
you
how
go
is the
or
Wilmington,
Dear
snows.
[Franciszek]
well.
get information
382
all
three
somebody
to
you
mother,
and
wrote
let
you,
begged
about
mother
We
means.
I request
none.
working
wife's
and
brother,
Raczkowski
Brylska
and
respect.
Your
Helena
shall
success,
and
wishes
good
my
out
great cold
have
we
little,
Hold
you,
health
your
because
Wolskis.
letter.
myself
come
about
me
have,
more
to
you
189
SERIES
RACZKOWSKI
alone
goodbye,
is
government
So
them
cost
you
and
dogma
immigrants.
R.
of
supports
and
Helena
bringing
Adam
Brylska
Adam
until
to
he
have
America.
gets work.
divided
Helena
This
between
paid
themselves
for
the
is still familial
the
ship-ticket,
solidarity.
PRIMARY-GROUP
go
dear
brother-in-law.
sister and
with
Remain
their
God.
bows.
ORGANIZATION
Both
beg
When
I get work
Raczkowskis
the
answer
you,
their
with
children
383
And
Sister:
now
write
to
....
because
when
from
tidings
not
write
me,
and
or
sister,tell
we
she
president,
president
dear
is
and
in
And
Here,
the
at
heat, and
rain
the
Kaliszeskis
your
letters
be
kind
so
daughter
because
Mrs.
and
the
are
and
July
in the
thunderstorms.
and
their
and
you
Weronika,
to
Imnielski
to
nothing
who
daughters.
her
give
And
address
Remain
salute
with
I
of
I send
also
send
beg
Mr.
and
B.]
is the
weather
getting
had
terrible
who
me
you
on?
sister,greet
reads
politely,
very
address
this
me
of his
address,
politely Mr.
daughter
lowest
you,
married
you,
very
their
at
well.
going
we
the
you
work
She
17.
tell
beg
give
and
is
August
votes
forget
you
And
And
Warsaw,
write, only
and
of
the
to
[Helena
how
I request
him
letter.
the
me
to
more
is in
Let
don't
works
are
and
please,
As
I will not
how
me.
[them].
answers
write
from
and
me,
beginning
daughter
And
gathering
are
August
crops,
did
you
country.
she
And
Imnielski.
to
go
where
I have
country,
our
Wladkowa
sister,inform
you,
how
brother-in-law,
their
factory
but
not.
or
our
to
as
letter,
whether
in
I work
And
letter
closed
are
when
So
they
now
all factories
and
I want
I have
and
to
of
in
war
1904
please, sister,answer
service
[second marriage] on
and
end
news
yet, because
the
I request
country,
our
and
is the
about
is elected.
well
so
military
to
news
so
got married
Pole.
what
me
it means,
you;
IS,
second
you
you
what
reach
not
brother-in-law.
earning
Wladkowa
a
is the
I wrote
know
me
working
not
new
called
what
me
are
the
sister
did
letter
have
they
work,
I don't
you.
my
America
to
came
please, sister,tell
whether
for
also
Raczkowski]
August
Dear
you.
send
possible.
soonest
[Adam
no
forget
I won't
bows
Mrs.
to
and
Weronika.
you,
sister
Imnielski
and
God.
Respectfully,
Adam
384
Raczkowski
September
Dear
Sister:
received
heartily
for
answering
greet Brylska
for
you,
me.
well,
As
to
I wrote
letter
your
....
what
her
you
and
23,
thank
write, sister,that
three
letters
and
she
1904
you
I may
wrote
SERIES
RACZKOWSKI
me
as
and
one
sent
in-law
related
how
she
began
complained
that
so
that
us
As
find
work
for her.
[to Brylska]
because
And
and
have
not
about
sending
and
money
to
letters
under
lying
kick
her,
but
would
and
give
to
more]
for it still
her
if I
were
hand
my
to
And
Sister:
work.
good
and
I have
work.
easy
inform
now
about
come
our
country
Inform
that
in
behavior
had
done
this
if their
him
As
and
wife,
The
for
not
'
of contacts
her
has
familial
very
good
very
work
also.
triflingin
mention,
which
personality,
will
as
we
result
sister
who
And
the
shall
alleged
becomes
still more
family
see
a.
of
but
marked
the
an
Brylska impersonally
in his later
more
intense
letters.
Franciszek
Adam
against
the
when
Adam
reproaches
The
latter is for
hostile
significantexpression
and
be
evidently occupies
stepmother.
element
now,
would
solidarity in sending
oflfenses
in
America
to
and
children, toward
own
act
Adam
people
you
come
ingratitude
But
condemns
her
to
for
say
many
help
cannot
in
week,*
They
and
him
who
talk
paid
twice
me
misery.
mean
He
is the
I have
to
think
country,
what
helped
be
personal.
standpoint.
more
I don't
our
revolution
had
to
seems
itself,is
is
money,
Wawrzonkowa,
in
in
on
comes
there
the
and
on,
because
terrible
those
of the
member
standpoint
solidarity with
going
paper
feelingstoward
standpoint
getting
war,
the
merely
counterbalance
not
is
wrong
been
this
from
familial
only
This
the
is
and
to
his
of familial
ship-ticketcannot
Helena
had
but
alleged lack
family.
I have
I have
there
personal
no
is
country
toward
relation
individual
his
months.
Brother
what
and
our
Petersburg
Adam's
and
and
she
who
year
perished already.
for her
how
revolution
whole
write
and
the
week.
me
and
about
for
they
'
00
know
America
to
newspaper
I don't
all.
at
has
have
|8
earn
for
that
you
[1905]
13
her
Warsaw
working
been
Brylska,
to
so
Raczkowski
February
....
own
bow
Dear
him
shall
24
tried
Wawrzonkowa
not
385
not
behaved
She
to
Adam
as
she
brother
hedge
And
and
her, well,
[I will despise
and
her
kept her,
writing
sister-
children
her !
to
kept
her
were
I would
good
soon
and
America.
to
came
not
was
profoundly
more
she
as
patient
were
if Wawrzonkowa
passing by,
her
soon
As
brother
But
[forgot]her
remembered
should
I, I
they
[their stepmother]
her
as
got married.
she
politely.
sister-in-law
been
it was,
her
she
behave
to
to
how
me
if it had
hours.
to
to
when
photograph
I saluted
America,
to
came
her
us
191
to
spiritof
the
of the
the
family.
multiplication
feelingin the
man
of his
sister.
for
that
$70
sister,inform
me
$45
months,
ship-ticket I50
I still have
.00.
get rid of
I shall
married
the
among
of
$109
debt.
my
and
00
.
yon
which
inform
please
but
debt,
I request
people,
young
and
which
and
got husbands
the
for
and
00
for five
work
not
by June
who
I did
yourself;
me
I borrowed
in God
hope
excuse
living alone
clothes
the
for
will
You
I owed
so
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
192
girls
about
me
Wawrzonkowa.
I have
nothing
and
brother-in-law,
Teacher
Mr.
and
leave
Mrs.,
I bid
write, only
to
more
with
you
I leave
to
386
received
Sister:
answered
that
I sent
the
money
the
post-oflBce that
did
not
say
you
to
tell
I
work,
the
factory,
same
brother
country,
other,
because
nor
money.
not
to
in
photograph
"
There
under
wants
to
write
you
is no
the
beg
marry
she
to
not,
thinks
in
question
in
of
general.
his
Cf.
coming
the
autumn
There
sister he
a
similar
kind
during
or
the
with
has
is
been
situation
of
in
I will
of
the
ship-ticket
from
the
if she
does
send
Butkowski
As
you
my
family [also].
Weronika,
Borkowianka.
in
whether
carnival.'
whole
mention
thinking
because
or
brother,
learn
and
not,
or
return
better
know
neither
photograph,
brother
of love.
so
of
the
about
her
in
day
than
don't
to
enough
some
today
I
I sent
sister, be
and
better
our
him
for
times
ten
in
nothing
I shall
return
do
do
because
you,
me
August,
influence
shall
to
as
earn
even
whether
Borkowianka,
to
I will marry
then
what
or
whether
come
As
because
mind,
not
know
not
is
the
to
working
And
there
you
I request
as
also is
it is better
and
could
perhaps
country.
our
America
So
Borkowskis
don't
alone.
am
to
came
in
than
then
return
can
if not
and
America
she
If
not.
do
I also
And
And
money.
because
there,
he
So
formerly.
return,
country
our
bread.
of
loaf
in
not
from
26, and
money.
brother
and
working
property
no
the
received
receipt
me
and
26
you
March
the
received
was
will
he
has
because
America,
he
sent
on
money
factory,
same
where
they
1906
27,
June
on
whether
you
received
you
you
in the
says
He
for.
return
month
working
am
that
letter
which
me
the
received
you
in your
not, because
or
you
I ask
27, and
June
directly on
you
letter
your
....
or
respect,
June
Dear
you,
Raczkowski
Adam
for
salute
with
you
and
sister
you
and
respect,
and
wife,
your
farewell
and
He
ably
probsimply
series.
RACZKOWSKI
And
at
me
about
Easter,
and
whom
and
she
Brylska
since
learn
lives.
send
it to
I do
not
then
and
where
is
Answer
she
anything;
graph.
phototo
wrote
tidings whatever.
no
speaking
are
mother
to
Be
you:
with
and
sister-in-law
of
and
us,
the
with
together
you
brother
the
193
know
I have
sister-in-law
now,
kind
I will
money
And
And
so
the
to
as
SERIES
in another
more
letter.
[Usual greetings.]
Raczkowski
Adam
387
August
6, 1906
[Printed greetings.]
And
I inform
now
I intended
answered
agent
because
country
and.
most
as
as
soon
this letter
buy
the
also
going
to
and
Castle
and
going
applies
to
the
on
been
the
send
out
dress
to
way
in
me
from
the
well, and
to
older
after
remember
Garden;
brother.
of
money
Within
even
very
because
if
to
well
in
our
I live better
now
money.
to
me
perhaps
doing
I have
10
to
come
I have
landing
Then,
that
can
you
sent
and
an
say
not
am
and
America
son
at
America,
to
you
country,
our
9 hours
my
telegram.
Castle
takes
15.
was
wish
would
take
once,
Teofil,
poverty,
America,
that
voyage
to
and
I work
money
during
Garden
This
I have
brother
the present
[exactly: brother,
much
so
and
and
cousin
drink
come;
long
bring
.00
of
country.
our
dear
to
up
intention
no
to
to
how
you
$10
in
enough
you
because
at
our
more
you
to
come
September
[a ship-ticket].
lord
think,
you
brother,
I have
I
country
don't
send
to
to
to
no
letter
this order
because
wish,
admit
perhaps
wish
before
get
steamship-lines enclosed,
for all
ship you
And
if you
so
to
to
Meanwhile,
land
perhaps
order
an
for any
dear
and
have
have
you
wish
America,
than
you
enough.
receive
will
intend
ship-ticket,
weeks
the
and
agent
an
send
to
ticket
you
to
or
they
15,
country,
our
late
5 weeks
if I sent
soon
to
go
agent.
don't
here,
to
so
ticket
water
your
leave,
and
by
the
least
at
So
I wrote
it is too
now
September
America.
to
days
15
from
now,
to
get
that
me
brother
ship-ticket, but
you
ship-tickettakes
emigrants
not
send
to
dear
you,
peace
I wish
explain
that
you
are
uncle].
If
they
ask
and
years
you
will
spend
they
at
admit
cost
least
From
money.
won't
if it should
married,'
have
me
you,
$100
PRIMARY-GROUP
194
I would
not
allow
write, only
I leave
them
ORGANIZATION
send
to
with
you
back.'
you
I have
God
May
respect.
nothing
grant it.
Adam
388
As
Sister:
the
where
factory
January
tools
at
19,
her
I have
because
for
God.
As
take
himself
to
and
sheep,
where
stupid,
As
to
roubles;
you
Will
inform
you
'
Besides
of
being able
the
peasant
to
the
to
'
This
as
abuse
shown
and
power
of
he
has
the
influence
is
one
of the
of
by
the
source
Teofil.
community,
probably
and
whole
more
children.
and
there
from
have
some
with
is much
letter he
the
The
we
the
is
of
proud
assumed
the
by
old
social
community,
success,
in
and
probably
particularlyas
(Borkowska
already reached.
economic
on
lies
to
cease
naturally satisfied.
previously mentioned.)
has
want
girls enough.'
are
Maryan,
or
will
he
isolation
family
he
Does
typical attitudes
growing
except
in America
holidays
in this
and
gives
place
because
one,
come,
he
shepherd?
the
she,
anybody
why
forward
for
youngest
to
This
for
man
exaltation, based
whose
social
preference
no
jest,
for her
anybody
and
now,
which
of self-conceit
Teofil
and
as
solidarity,put
natural
whom
Borkowianka
of
of
the
health
there
any
you
is that
benefactor.
under
claims
You
helping
a
when,
considered
be
have
be
it.
feelingand
familial
send
where
me
is
become
to
you
I will
expect
There
in
much
of
of
thing
any-
than
favor
means,
in America
send
won't
but
may
off in Adam's
showing
groups,
ourselves,
expenses
since
such
he
care
only
as
keep sheep.
and
rams,
care
the
me
what
don't
they
about
you
better
much
the favors
want
know
reason,
money,
give
to
her
to
need
carpenter's
don't
wrote
and
shepherd's bitch.
breed
is his
Saturday,
on
I inform
now
wants.
I don't
I don't
I don't
to
And
compliments.
continue
in America
because
her,
keep
such
brother's
maid!
Today
day.
Teofil,
to
and
girls enough
pay
God
evening,
nobody
old
an
shoe.
the present
to
up
whom
I don't
May
burned
.00.
28, 1907
little,because
very
was
$50
lost
America
torn
God.
except
for
old
an
in
them
to
even
He
such
"
the
in
Borkowska,
Miss
about
and
o'clock
all burned.
were
old
my
me
Raczkowski
brother
with
worked
we
but
work,
work,
to
....
as
Amen.
January
Dear
to
more
Cf.
the
the
is another
power
the
The
is here
note.
for
name
it shows
traditional
391,
to
But
mixed
mainly
with
progressive liberation
also
girlseems
attitudes
of
the
the
feeling of
from
toward
state,
degree
which
the
pendence,
indebonds
marriage,
he
had
196
receive
this
does
and
wife
May
salutes
21,
Inform
daughters.
and
respect and
for
beg
from
speedy
in
the
young
the
to
good
and
success
And
God.
expects
entirely
and
know
she
had
cold
any
And
be
yet
please,
in
whether
inform
And
who
me
The
whole
importance,
to
certain
revival
persons
and
earlier
be
where
in
or
20
married
memories,
of the
"old
now
very
bad.
the
week,
and
have
live
don't
and
I don't
write
to
as
the
know
the
and
on,
sister, I
I don't
but
stopped
to
and
know
her
to
how
she
haven't
cold, we
shows
which
married
certain
by
(i)
is shown
country,"
and
with
of
If you
our
her
see
not.
Let
young
people,
or
the
brother
mother
Bartulty.
among
explained probably
of old
to
is the
roubles
have
letter
more
other,
Lord
our
still works
works
And
from
and
rains.
us
received
of the
conditions
attitude.
I live.
in
Brother
me
each
is
health,
health
"
yourself
days
As
to
you
Some
sister,myself
my
of Imnielski
tone
away.
about
inform
has
three
[1908]
good
in
Work
work.
write
how
Przasnysz
she
daughters
'
and
gracious
whether
law,
you,
with
you
1907
24,
to
for
nothing
it often
but
"
beg
now
so
know
wish
already.
anything
doesn't
whether
Raczkowski
are
same
entirely.
have
doesn't
she
We
the
only
sent
people
because
lives and
about
be
to
some
you
away
me
people
some
don't
we
that
worked
send
day
every
wish
we
you
have
will
and
anything,
the
feeding
is
city
to
I inform
now
they
perhaps
and
God,
everything
Christmas
Since
he
[printed introduction]:
Lord
our
what
and
I leave
January
thanks
their
answer.'
390
Sister
world
to
and
people,
not.
his
daughter, got
Adam
Dear
and
country,
our
or
army
the
into
came
Imnielski's
crops
among
back
came
the
are
with
brother
Imnielskis
the
to
Weronika,
got married
companions
my
how
me,
who
bows
low
she
nothing
I have
and
who
other
or
sister,because
address.
daughter,
whether
me
Inform
married.
success,
I send
you.
there,
was
of
goodbye myself,
you
brother's
And
children.
address
her
not
Inform
Philadelphia.
in
when
as
the
me
I have
I bid
Teofil
to
horses
send
and
me
write, only
to
more
to
also
same
And
this.
me
write
not
the
have
you
tell
ones;
I will write
one.
whether
me
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
Dear
not.
or
lowering
of the
economic
worse
by
her
the
which
ask
write
and
wife,
sister-in-
her,
to
us.
whether
sister,I
will
feelingof personal
conditions,
interest
brings
his
manifested
the
man
back
(2)
in the
to
his
RACZKOWSKI
tell you
about
myself, how
experienced poverty
But
support.
I could
look
give
in
me
brother's
and
house,
live with
time.
You
he
wife
like
write
letter.
I sent
me
and
one,
which
my
to
I don't
I have
that
letter
know
nothing
But
I have
the
on
it
I send
I ask
God
year
longer
every
day
sent
you
not.
or
low
you
and
bows
mother
the
and
to
me
shall
and
marry,
altar.
her,
marry
I will
girl is
My
sister-in-law
my
Raczkowski
answer.
to
us
girl I
I leave
as
soon
speedy
allow
what
you
for
you
May
her
answer
same
Adam
to
in my
put
respectfully,
remain
And
should
it for
I
you.
received
write, only
Although
nothing during
answer
you
brother's
my
I postpone
Christmas,
on
to
do
yet
not
lest poverty
money
now
I don't
whether
more
the
am
unmarried.
I fear
I could
lord.
I have
contrary, I
about
for
bought,
me
you
it not
197
America.
live, still
to
Were
eyes.
the
on
walking
enough
wife
the
of
tired
in
doing
am
America;
in
am
my
SERIES
you
cousin
of
born
are
I will write
Easter
send
photograph
They
are
it will be
whether
Adam
[sic]
March
Dear
Sister:
As
Teofil I do
to
know
not
suading
per-
so.
Rakoski
391
as
sister-in-law;
my
sisters.
I still doubt
but
after
1908
2,
where
he
is,
....
because
and
he
he
went
haven't
he
but
Times
are
and
is not
know
I have
do
to
she
she
in
does
others
mines.
mines
four
He
he
has
So
us
received
to
[here]even
her
to
As
me.
mother
she
to
Brother
know,
does
our
still
closed.
are
not
so
work,
As
to
write
to
[former] letter
that
of
and
mines,
going begging.
are
In
us
the
work.
no
because
either.
Let
to
he
there
goes
to
go
then,
whether
all factories
almost
her,
is the
roubles.
is
people
about
where
20
write
me
to
that
to
written
There
know
One
way:
of work
out
was
I don't
wanted
not
weeks.
in America
and
it is this
death.
write
inform
advise
the
anything
not
not
Christmas
good
so
you
whether
to
because
for
sister,I don't
You
go
went,
worked
works
why
to
before
another,
money,
asked
me
because
not,
probably
me,
with
intended
or
finds
was
we
sister-in-law,and
please, where
she
is,
them.
marry
more
Ksifzakowna.
stately and
I do
Besides
not
Ksifzak6wna
98
PRIMARY-GROUP
much
about
send
her
them.'
to
As
ship-ticket back.^
work
is bad
Tell
still
more
bad
about
us
debt,
Now
and
times
did
distinctly, because
covered
letters
are.
with
how
send
And
write
please
what
impossible
make
March
Dear
from
And
answer.
since
three
months
and
fire and
he worked
then
"
write
me,
that
I will
'
among
and
this
example
rapid
is
demands
factors
'
were
with
the
He
would
called
the
during
As
him
to
show
individual
is
to
the
make
boy
isolated, we
of
and
old
behavior
is
,3 and
while
slowly
should
expect
an
kept
up
And
of
in
eagerness
the
the
member
and
takes
you
yourself
choice
personal importance
the
dear,
same
more
and
me
Russian
more
sister,
to
know
much
too
his
is
surface
to
Sister
You
the
whether
as
superficiallythe
as
there
the
write
I fear
long
not
some
fell in
mines
under
is.
for
his
from
easier
normally
of
place
while
the
its psychological
new.
careless
humility
and
used
protective
three
years
way
in
which
he
speaks
before
in
asking
the
Imnielskis
about
the
for the
(No. 383).
considered
the
again
year
because
And
"
moreover
doesn't
she
remaining
apparently,
feeling
dignity,
daughter
be
the
and
quite
the
of their
address
here
are
Compare
girlhere
When
familial
of
attitude
an
dignity requires
decision
But
so.
of
she
an
mines
tell you
ruins.
because
country
our
the
other
And
is
the
those
there
where
completely changed.
girls.
many
more
to
in
It
to
I cannot
worked
because
each
see
So
no
I received
not,
or
alive.
rest.
there
I received
and
go
there
go
out
know
I don't
ever
to
if he
doing,
hesitate, really or
to
"
we
is
the
lying
is
her;
familial
family, the
courtship
took
is also
go
social background
a
those
received
you
then
to
there
went
got
year
anything.
intended
intended
single man
she
Shall
not
had
he
only
know
he
not, because
or
to
curious
then
how
write
and
which
he
know
he
water
probably
don't
what
out
the
[Probably 1908]
(3) letters
three
don't
whether
not
there
I don't
All
Raczkowski
for
letter, and
Teofil
know
that
me
you
fourth
me,
after
completely,
were
on
don't
I sent
you
about
called
he
work.
But
me.
till I sent
answer
write
sister, you
letter
letters
[Usual ending.]
392
no
you
your
write.
you
to
Have
on.
Adam
because
marry,
getting
are
read
it is
for the
money
now.
you
cannot
to
Imnielski],
of
the
you
time
good
very
it off?
ink;
[daughter
and
coming
success,
pay
are
are
you
letters
her
is not
your
or
Imnielsczanka
to
I will marry
and
me,
ORGANIZATION
Japanese
deserter
war.
because
he
did
not
go
when
the
reserves
SERIES
RACZKOWSKI
brother
a
ship-ticket
to
a
also won't
come
to
great
ruin
for
come
The
go because
that
for
family
but
require
her
I don't
As
nature.
be
to
send
after
As
I cannot
yet.
and
pretty
rich,
but
to
the
intend
seek
I
God
brother
with
marry
after
to
girl for
dollars.
few
"
then
come,
certainly
find
opinion]
my
wish
mind
not
marriage,
to
be
children, it would
if you
Easter
you
be
the
do
We
you
fortune, [in
to
But
least.
know
and
if I sent
even
it would
us
home.
at
myself.
to
and
health,
no
household
the
I will
and
Easter,
in
has
come
the
months
photograph
his
leave
you
three
might
you
to
us,
he
199
I don't
me.
girl with
still
has
good
than
more
He
spent [Proverb].'
Inform
inform
who
me
have
how
me
is my
the
among
nothing
and
boys
ones,
young
write
to
more
I don't
know
what
are
all
you
you
to
dead,
that
letter
before
answer
word
no
nothing
letter
I will
beg
the
and
tell you
be
is
no
me,
and
Sister:
everything.
which
You
not
were
back.
They
the
earns
and
fact
more
that
it is not
than
his old
because
there
man
America
negotiating
are
which
new
is not
receipt
post-office and
money
don't
receive
dowry
to
and
in
is normal
home.
will
here
as
it
"
required.
economic
the
the
you
returned
the
immigrant
more
address.
to
receive
the
is due
life
"
26.
receipt
must
you
peasant
letter
January
be
has
that
than
He
same
mainly
the
the
routine
of
man
spent,"
undertake
another
In
another
that
God
my
presently.
on
them
in
was
get
the
[Probably 1909]
I send
say
to
Raczkowski
received
gave
characterizes
position to
at
it
letters,and
now
they
it, it
of life
unlimited
and
which
indispensable
standard
receipt,and
for that
if you
indifference
the
me
the
searching
The
in
in
the
of your
one
and
priest
30
I have
Bogate,
^^^^^
every
and
me,
send
to
was
are
there,
'
to
sent
you
I received
because
goodbye.
you
I sent
I request
you.
I will need
bid
you
months.
to
go
the
to
because
whether
nothing,
January
Dear
to
from
go
394
it
word
good
so
over
write, only
to
three
I tell you
you
it to
for
you
I have
service
send
more
and
this letter
only
when
birth-certificate
have
In
you,
and
letter from
no
Easter,
me.
from
church,
I have
1908]
summer
it means,
....
Raczkowski
[Probably
Sister:
married.
girls,got
j^^^
393
Dear
and
[stepmother] Wawrzonkowa,
mother
the
selectingand
PRIMARY-GROUP
200
from
which
it
post.
And
if you
city
the
receive
it
As
send
had
month
And
January
work
to
what
like
people,
will
at
me
when
once
about
send
whether
you
did
word
from
her
the
Tell
girl.
because
her
to
that
She
me.
might
who
but
now
and
has
letters
the
near
to
Sister:
And
work,
to
the
iron
than
but
working still,
am
foundries
in
our
dearer.
are
closed.
country,
living
to
I think
that
not
run
So
recover.
had
no
America,
marry
in
I shall
not
from
I went
home,
for
who
had
been
the
in
on
there
10
be
punished
our
to
is
I
to
now
for
going
father
I wrote
live
heartily.
is
our
success
dear
we
worse
gets
I had
back
me
to
alive and
brother
he
sent
that
for
write, only
I bid
you
goodbye
now
All
on.
in
me
anything
like
much.
received
....
Sad
do.
you
America.
inform
sister and
you
your
about
letter,for
our
ask
Raczkowski
17,
which
health
brother-in-law; we
and
ti
July
you
1909
country.
our
was
him,
to
Adam
And
i,
do
sent
I had
country.
I think
to
mother
nor
answer.
We
R.
getting
to
go
they just
Sister:
A.
because
ask,
396
Dear
wish
generally everything
what
years.
America.
to
more
America
severely
neither
to
nothing
and
regiment;
but
live
in
I intend
punished
how
me
hardly enough
about
me
I went
not
speedy
^
to
property
I should
I have
be
it is
dear,
but
June,
away
ship-ticket, and
this
is
young
the
manor
Poverty
Please, sister,advise
intended
did
I did
the
I have
about
because
up
and
please, inform
now,
....
you.
because
June
Dear
it to
among
me
roubles
money,
some
married
live.
to
30
cannot,
this
I gave
been
about
refuse
I spent
whole
enough
you
I cannot
and
two
lives
send
have
the
during
earn
later.
carnival
wedding,
me
hardly
we
more,
girl wrote
one
work,
to
me
letter, I
that
sent
to
asked
and
395
As
through
sent
no
letter
as
that
you
of the
when
And
that
I have
that
me
time,
me,
during
account
the
bring
lost
because
you
is such
speak
can
to marry
on
answer
all.
at
not
to
we
Easter
00
be
cannot
sent
that
wrote
you
to
you
Since
of
intended
$40
when
her
horses,
it
write
from
as
After
time
sister.
word
no
for
the
it to
receive
don't
sister,I
all since
at
It
sent.
was
not.
or
to
ORGANIZATION
we
and
shall
not
1909
thank
success.
forget
SERIES
RACZKOWSKI
this
sorrow
who
Stanisiawa,
took
her
have
to
us
look
if
as
old.
her
death
[To
this
be
As
work,
him
as
how
and
got work
51
in
days
have
is
pay
in
15
As
Plock;
back
for her.
to
it cost
tell you
As
also
me
an
clever
as
into
He
that
means
want
from
brother
.00
the
his
do
not
is
cousin
unfamiliarity
part of Adam,
from
the
would
of
with
to
an
Adam,
work
America,
and
but
married
for
in
for
long
begin
to
it to
her
that
for
married.
later
men
He
resented
are
the
in
18,
She
you
I will
show
1909
15, and
As
me.
but
February.
not
first
of
to
to
strike.
had
at
accustomed
only
funeral
letter
money,
was
I must
this
had
same
if she
with
ago.
December
work
us
Raczkowski
they
the
from
August.
another
on
as
taught
work
and
answering
since
months,
sent
older
letter
stood
I will send
spent
In
he
in America.'
ox
not
all his
.00.
he
of debt
.00
Glow,
earth
marry
money,
heartily
I shall
have
particularly as
uiunarried.
older
brother
away
week
.00
$50
your
you
want
Perhaps
ship-ticket,I
Ol6w
"
to
to
we
carts
about
$20
or
went
country
our
say
you
for
work
wages.
more
the
they
sorrow.
As
when
like
I will
still about
letter,thanking
no
After
the
work,
swore
works
I get $10
I received
had
Sister
by
with
to
car
iron-foundry.
and
i.
was
he
came
$10
he
Then
marriage,
my
what
some
long
day.
[?].
has
Sister:
I have
years
from
dictated
and
....
work,
two
time.
not
^^^^
this
came
was.
December
answer
She
newspaper
she
July
more
Dear
to
I could
397
whole
we
ever
When-
was
long
so
angry
day
because
now,
and
since
alone
50
50
she
she
some,
to
girl,because
not
her,
evidently
as
was
gabbarnia
poor
but
and
got $2
week.
girlfrom
He
gets |i
She
about
work
no
him
sent
yet he
He
in
have
and
July
on
working
am
they
work.
to
but
home
our
tears.
away.
letter,but
with
letter for
you
carpenter, and
ass,
wheelbarrow.
I
as
went
in
God
it is empty.
wet
we
Lord
our
Today
i.
daughter,
girl.]
both
when
an
and
by Adam,
the
we
him
but
dress
graceful
write
to
of
how
"
and
everywhere
tell you
writing
written
father
worked,
stupid
for not
point
praised
you
sufficient
me
to
should
we
I wished
brother,
her
clothes, every
if
dear,
excuse
without
July
us
gave
household,
on
visit,rejoiced us,
on
not
dear,
her
at
Sister
would
but
her
God
Lord
whole
our
buried
We
enough,
room
Our
grave.
rejoiced
Him.
to
we
the
to
up
201
It
they
As
married,
docile,owing
superiority
a
certain
on
ence
defer-
but
to
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
202
I don't
now
send
you
I
know
not
what
then
I shall need
dollars
that
I have
with
brother,
them
back
at
me
you,
because
send
back
about
what
repay
owe
hundred
send
write
to
where
and
she
to
if he
is
Then
he
good
let
already
trained"
say
those
that
you
yet
did
me,
good
his
one
and
we
Don't
are
be
will
but
send
Weronika
spring.
have
people
too
much
from
as
you
dollars
some
you
Imnielsczanka
marry
^^
Sister:
I received
of
[Aleksander]
send
but
I did
not
therefore
'
I waited
There
on
is
hand
At
background
the
of
with
same
at
you
with
with
the
fear
the
idea
time
generosity.
we
because
once,
the
traditional
hand
one
other
ill-will.
answer
letter,even
this
our
land
write
to
of
dependence
of
have
harmful
here
also
individual
magical
the
off.
You
"well-
one
to
America
other.
or
not?
I want
to
Raczkowski
on
to
25,
person
1910
Christmas,
marry,
and
me,
dear
Excuse
wronged,
nected
con-
social opinion,
upon
influence
ing
answer-
I don't
day
letter
long.
kind.
farm-
me.
I intended
too
him
only
sister,for
or
your
....
not
know
even
February
Dear
does
better
be
I will
of any
Adam
....
much
can
some
398
the
not
you
dear
me,
come
misery
I do
me,
if it is two
even
if he knows
will
with
how
Olesiek
he
farm;
therefore
sister,she
Well,
But
to
through
handworker
or
money.
angry
in such
not
either;
blacksmith
or
words,
the
on
us
with
you
Answer
^^^"^
sent
in
work
carpenter.
you
forget
him
her
to
to
as
him
photograph,
the
write, sister,that
America
and
And
that
ruined
you,
to
tell
got from
asking
calculate
it to
As
Year.
you
carpenter
send
money
not
he
and
you] got
me.'
write
not
find work
can
New
now
to
come
then
labor,
I do
And
is.
blame
don't
the
I will
he
You
then
no
did
he
money,
several
which
has
money
goodness
you,
I do
those
house
he
no
Perhaps
to
Olow,
much
Tryc.
that
from
As
that
to
about
your
[think
and
what,
also
for
taken
carnival.
because
how
from
If you
after
you
him
to
wrong
I have
me
intends
and
with
for
know
me
borrowed
dollars,but
it to
have
he
ruined.
and
you
wrote
you
what
through
Let
I have
now
the
gave
you
sister,
me,
careful] because
on
once
ask
but
me,
myself.
money
that
money
it.
Tryc
will be
you
the
to
as
anything
people
give
will not
me
You
am
during
and
And
now.
of
[I
me
become
he
bought,
around
looking
with
dollars
some
it.
will
shall marry,
hundred
I have
also
am
about
anything
hear
to
money.
and
work,
want
in
words
on
expressing
as
PRIMARY-GROUP
204
work],
but
this
because
this
not
tired
am
I wiU
well, but
very
keeps
does
the
weather,
going
very
home
and
not
with
and
doing,
he
him
wUl
thunderstorms.
The
wife
He
and
me,
let
well.
with
heat
do
day.
earn
good
not
His
50
with
also
it is very
present
and
take
did
him.
$2
earns
during
because
he
beginning
work,
all
at
month,
well
have
stop
for
he
I shall
am
the
showers
frequent
are
to
up
the
autumn
work
same
in
work,
the
In
is
in her
boarding
the
brother,
to
will
least
at
now
the
to
working
am
everything
now
8 persons
learn
to
As
piece-work.
him
stop work
work.
of
As
country.
our
where
factory
but
year,
in
so
ORGANIZATION
is
As
us,
there
not
very
great.
And
now
only
[enumerate]
name
Helcia, Wladzia,
Mania,
and
Janek,
ter]
[daugh-
oldest
family: My
my
Kostusia,
youngest.
my
[Usual ending.]
Franciszek
Raczkowski
May
400
Dear
Sister:
received
We
much.
very
send
we
and
oijly now
about
to
It
us.
inform
both.
you
dozen
letters
fault,
married
I
on
do you
and
wife
him
had
my
favors,
not
she
brother
which
I his.
is with
me,
$50.00
us
any
us
his
more,
helped
and
and
about
win,
mother
whole
than
more
that
it is not
death
our
If
will
take
for
her
I owed
come
family
later
ship-
it to
today
from
calls
ing
marry-
ship-ticket;
and
we
When
When
$80.00
that
about
day
another.
her
back
to
I let wife's
today
for
even
write.
like Olow.
saying
me
don't
one
did
perhaps
was
scoundrels,
write
not
not
you
If so,
her,
her
to
you,
learned
Why
every
to
you.
did
you
It
him
God
spoke
wrote
words
for
did
an
from
wrong.
answer.
scoundrel
$35.00
Now
We
We
such
to
I gave
more.
claimed
lawsuit,
to
any
other
we
you
Why
anything
brother,
$30.00
he
We
had
listen
we
know
not
that
to
ticket, and
country;
if
to
you
sick ?
and
us
and,
you,
the
letter
reason
time?
slandered
listened
you
shall
we
paid
who
do
not
was
write
receive
not
for what
and
any
191
afflicted
befell
Helena
through
did
long
so
receive
not
one
we
not
did
sister,and
my
paid
for
fellow
so,
all and
us
us
sister,that
behave
that
that
registered
one
know
brother-in-law
Why
humpbacked
us
to
when
us
don't
misfortune
did
we
received
We
to
seems
the
together,
years
have
we
write
not
two
trouble.
your
you
For
one.
about
letters
two
you
ordinary
learned
We
letter,which
your
....
6,
on
he
him.
needs
the
me
old
and
SERIES
RACZKOWSKI
[begs]my
in
health
good
in
am
know
favor.'
enough
God
sister,to
see
us,
tell you
help
and
can
goodi
have
As
Neither
to
myself
when
And
come.
I, with
and
working,
further.
me
can.
you
you
is
health,
will
but
country,
and
wife
my
will
brother
Your
brothers, loving
May
first words
the
[Usual greetings
5, because
to
We
you.
You
that
he
did
not
not
give
the
There
in
Pride
expressed is
'
an
and
in
The
intentional
or
him
to
for
in the
factor
cold
is very
for
to
the
letter
referred
neglect
the
famihal
is in itself
man
contribute
who
to
the
fact
to
a
and
bid
sister;
foreign
old
for
of the
waiving
letter
that
of
the
to
to
farewell, and
time.
The
dowry
in America.
The
not
the
element
condolence.
sister did
to
and
coldness
write
for
so
our
said
he
gold
old
of
he
to
go
bought
in
my
christening.
us
peasant
how
to
intended
the
us,
request;
come
brother
not
And
country,
our
you
to
your
he
and
to
him
to
away
from
brother.
any
America
did it at
to
graph
photo-
his
letter,or
to
him
When
country.
here
pride
is
long
partly
a
time
relation.
in the
last
great offense
assists
answer
I asked
went
come
our
the
invited
farewell.
us
broke
the
He
the
This
hostility.
either.''
bid
received
once
and
from
letters
received
we
We
expect
Brother
come.
at
you
misfortune
we
coming
was
goodness
our
from
"
to
brother.
expect help
is the
addition,
him
be
This
don't
you
Olow
our
sent
on
you
write
none
photograph
sister,that
as
to
from
such
don't
letter,and
since
you,
would
obliged
the
reaction
almost
thus
receive
situation
another
letter
and
gift
this
young
family,
asked
him
home,
for
to
come
brother
could
then
come
letters,but
some
....
that
we
6, 19123
sister
letter
hands
our
dear
you,
received
brother
not
brother
would
'
did
even
country
back
us
pay
wedding,
meet
We
to
write, sister,that
to
us,
what
him
he
did
to
should
gave
He
write
wrote
we
did
you
speak
we
wrung
went
whole
we
we
you
Olow
Did
should
Why
we
to
his
answer.
no
wishes.]
Your
you.
letter
our
of which
When
with
of
and
wrote
answer.
will
we
Raczkowski
Franciszek
401
happened
our
you,
and
Adam
May
to
'
more
In
wish,
go
then
us
answer
don't
if you
meeting,
nor
child,
and
but
success,
our
you
children, is
and
his wife
with
health, brother,
to
enough
good
how
As
205
at
sent
to
familial
wedding
"collection,"
and
the
as
not
on
or
to
and
date.
same
individual
christeningis
come
is
proof
honor,
but
traditionally
of
stinginess
2o6
PRIMARY-GROUP
for you
ring
it to
and
we
did not
to
get
he
don't
us
with
man
whom
Write
describe
us
safeguard
oldest
"
this
to
and
rent
receive
us
how
long
he
you
with
that
will
as
every
receive
answer
he
[Adam
Dear
.
because
Sister:
and
everybody
certain
shall
see
this year
We
neither
March
how
work
advise
he
Brother
times.
live on,
forms
family
the
and
I
as
to
not
am
And
how
did
are
your
yourself
to
or
Answer
Franciszek
to
and
us
the
us
Raczkowski]
ask
[1912]
28
send
to
us
solidarity of the
men.
and
when
he
wait
will
begin
he
will
working
my
at
women
but
women
of
never
the
is less
so
men,
but
completely
all,because
are
those
is
is
sick
am
stopping.
send
to
we
him
us.
have
also
for
on
the
him
During
sit at
completely subordinated
and
about
broken.
and
ill.
or
factory,
same
sufficient
even
and
well
complain
gladly
March,
govern,
work
intends
it is not
health
to
they
president
until
in the
not
spring,
now
is
whether
spring, because
ship-ticket very
myself,
of
him
Sister
for
you
until
democrat
years
wait
spring
governs,
for
since
the
a
Let
when
work
are
in
president
misery
has
affection
be
dissuade.
suffers
him
will
worked
nor
solidarity as
individual
this
let him
to
you
come.
worked
not
personal feelings of
social
to
goes
you
send
would
also
work
on
Brother
he has
ship-ticket." If
of
advise
president
from
is bad.
and
The
We
misery
expects
work
'
write
how
democrat
only
because
November
You
boy.
your
it is not
elected
have
hard
do
one.
ship-ticketfor
We
answer
if you
old
November
Now
or
And
of, and
everything.
402
we
true.
was
will
we
farm
to
so
another.
how
us
was
of brother
you
died
tell
same
possible.
soonest
to
it
registered
intend
about
us
the
and
you
he
that
us
sian
Prus-
the
Then
week;
what
property,
Do
this
"
[one] registered, so
sick,and
was
youngest.
request you,
will send
to
tells you
as
photograph
we
and
came
he
him
still said
the
letters
two
you
it
he
liar
Prussia.
give
away,
that
recognized
to
might
went
first-rate
other
often
as
letter, you
your
We
to
is
receive
you
not
send
We
receive
not
he
letters
letter.
every
did
if you
he
the
he
Sister, when
geese
but
whip,
he
people
to
somebody
driven
that
But
him!
because
sister,did
us,
write
can
you
seized
to
not, because
had
said
only
home
him
to
over
country.
owed
we
him,
our
he
he
that
angry
In
it
our
he
that
believe
gooseman
in
when
money
hand
to
arrived
know
even
some
about
intended
when
you
ORGANIZATION
home.
to
the
disintegrationof
the
group-
SERIES
RACZKOWSKI
I do
know
what
I look
very
not
because
And
please
him.
Send
I do
is
where
us
his address.
us
should
whether
matter,
sick, and
inform
troubles, we
our
is the
Adam
be
Dearest
kindly
health].
could
not
away;
so
to
inform
we
answer
can
sister
they
not
back
And
roubles
Did
to
beg
inform
you,
I sent
him
you
back
or
from
back
to
all
frontier
Helena
me.
they only
If you
I send
you
"
my
May
'
The
of Helena's
'
her
lawsuit
first
Helena,
three
grant
is about
husband,
after
the
boys temporarily
yourself
you
suffer
any
those
word
took
at
from
just
lowest
as
all.
home
the
fur
will.
you
bows.
Brylska
Amen.
farm
and
death
with
"
I will pay
no
Helena
it.
"
Your
God
in
marry
wish, give
name]
[illegible
am
hope
received
I have
I
to
not
father
that
so
dear
you,
know
all,you
pains
umbrella
it themselves,
let him
scoundrel,
you
[ones],
this, because
intention
far
happened,
beg
everything,
because
not,
not.
or
go
they judged
whether
write, only
to
more
the
that
may
me
the
how
my
heart
my
spend;
you
it back
nothing
and
dear
know
about
such
not
my
for
soon
I did
you,
about
you
because
brother,
I ask
whether
me
I thank
[generalitiesabout
my
witness
marry
mother
to
children, I beg
my
that
[sheepskin cloak]
I have
inform
never
give
I sent
as
me
I will
which
Bukoski
because
called
wrote
everything,
wrong.^
suit, or
our
brother
am
[1902]
26
which
but
[city],
now
curious
what
As
because
And
you
marry,
October
you
with
I left that
I will reward
to
Raczkowski
letter,for
not
am
very
brother-in-law,
as
so
am
whether
what,
and
And
you
inform
other.
defended
curious, and
I will
each
lawyer
God.'
30
there,
see
to
least.
at
Franciszek
your
now
that
you
and
very
And
because
me,
whether
I received
get work
describe
to
....
heartily.
and
about
know
Christus."
Jesus
Sister:
had
City, Conn.,
Union
"Praised
don't
we
we
is the matter.
five letters
you
and
what
myself
sister,if
write
to
403
getting consumption,
am
Teofil, because
Dear
have
know
not
207
her
left after
children
of her
with
her
the
are
death
of
Rykaczewski,
entitled
to
it.
first husband
sister
Teofila
Brylski, went
Wolska.
to
relative
America, leaving
2o8
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
June
404
Now
and
greetings
And
that
but
house,
father
he
have
might
father
for
if you
asked
I wrote
will
and
and
children's
my
I have
you
of my
had
not
it.
the
holy
mass
nothing
So
I have
heartily.
for
This
the
saying
God
May
it.
grant
their
had
she
in which
manner
and
style
We
have
family-letters, while
there
America,
and
violent
the
among
and
refined
memory
of
money
for
remaining
and
you
greet you
Amen.
are
not
evidently
which
are
city
Brylska
of
are
the
due
her
letters
much
value
the
an
the
fixed
more
This
to
too
written
of words
Within
tradition.
expression
is
of
angry,
letter
in
the
to
And
find
immediately
among
our
Helena's
the
whole
the
and
the
ning
begin-
letter.
The
children
time
same
it is
collection
of
particularlyin
general, hard
the
and
of the
the
swearing
than
peasants
particularly strong
peasants,
in all those
fixed
felt
that
among
to
expressions
such
of
at
Helena's
country,
form
papers,
in
due
we
old
but
supposed
respect:
The
fact
found
seems
which
character
the
content
the
ones.
seldom
fact
real
Teofila's
this
photograph.
with
make
of
in
in
to
classes.
the
organized by
slightestshading
return
excessively violent
many
from
to
because
essential
are
of the
perhaps partly
fears
among
feelingof
results
question
she
expressions
lower
is
relation
to
anyone
striking contrast
sister and
traditional.
the
the
points
Two
longer
puts
is in
moderate
her
with
are
father.
no
she
ending
generally
you,
off
practically breaks
toward
that
"
answer.'
an
letter
behavior
other
I inform
H.
"
now
nobody
the
and
And
I salute
write, only
to
more
Your
I ask
letter
get any
to
the
and
that
answer.
mother
take
husband
and
d[ear] sister,
me,
no
can
for
that
did
for
one
sweat
dresses.
and
kindly
wish,
money
and
and
your
ments.
Sacra-
Holy
hunger
cursed
I
our
such
beloved
our
bloody
country, because
our
photographs,
I send
mother
to
the
even
You
[to him]
again
the
without
the
suffer
letter,and
letters
have
d[ear] sister,that
father
for
return
I sent
to.
life.
of
had
he
there
not
death
that
and
not
did
you
temporal
and
might
we
And
the
d[ear] sister,in
you
[dear] sister,for
him
me
about
pigsty,
confession
us.
his
the
into
out
that
us
eat
I will not
return
him
with
place
no
paid
ended
[from him].
perhaps
had
you
not
father
because
[Usual
sister.
dear
you,
temporal life,and
his
ended
even
shed, caring
when
to
informed
been
have
ended
vermin
he
turned
you
So
to
sister,I
dear
father, that
nursing,
write
Brylska,
wishes, printed.]
now,
beloved
he
sister H.
I, your
7, 1903
and
social
which
relations
philological system
reacted
upon;
there
the
is
RACZKOWSKI
SERIES
209
July 8,
405
Dear
Sister
Brother-in-law:
and
I inform
which
your
on
you
very
I thank
at
letters,I
to
letter
Dear
you.
I wrote
sister,you
to
when
but
you,
me
me
with
one
must
have
such
this
dear
land
from
Instead
of
do
why
rejoicing
lawyer Cybulski
mil
you
from
by Rykaczewski
if it lies
and
heard
sister, I
left
the
it,because
taxes
letters?
now,
advice
But
myself.
sense
for
so
mother
receiving
have
time
to
the
from
nothing
do
of
fallow.
with
Przasmysz
beg
will
government
And
.
me,
letter
which
for
writing
from
of
out
could
take
necessity
no
it
of
take
must
upon
words,
into
which
the
expressionhas not
Peasant
and
measure
been
Letter.
been
peasant
dear
words.
consideration
has
I wrote
write,
offenses
feeling of
whenever
the
You
the
Brylska
gets into
that
explains,
for
is
new
set
1903
13,
be
angry
written
in
sister,a
letter
if you
wished
did
you
example,
not
the
The
thought
proportion
of interests
traditionally. Cf
and
.
of
you
the
see
apparently
means
very
traditionally developed.
of
it.
because
I wrote
slightest innuendo
The
elsewhere.
a
dear
you,
general dependence
for him
were
photograph
expression
mentioned
determined
to
sister,that
This
it for
fault,if I received
my
things
also
enmities.
in
It is not
I wrote
the
rent
respect,
pardon, .don't
your
bad
very
about
but
using strong
the
when
sorrow
And
you,
of many
also
to
to
one.
triflingcauses
much
bad.
letter.
and
and
impatience
sending
not
you
country
our
also
was
sister,I beg
such
to
it
well-wishing sister,with
dear
now,
get
you,
take
July
Then
me
letter,
it,whether
406
with
write
to
Helena
in everything;
[plural]grieve
you
Niedzwiecki
lying
is
what
some
Your
heart
my
need
after
heartily
also
because
don't
to
letter which
myself
I believe
you
letters
grieve.
And
that
that
true
write
write
letters
two
wrote
that
[from stepmother],
tonished
as-
I do
you.
over
I wept
everything myself;
some
to
I
for
much
very
I don't
wept
you
am
I also
that
me
so, because
It is not
I understand
this;
that
me
letter
tell
write
to
much.
very
to
letters
all, and
you
you
write
such
to
sister,I
write
and
good health,
in
me
dear
I do not
now
I had
I received
pained
that
sister,and
found
Now,
written
always
dear
you,
much.
writing
your
have
July 6, which
that
you
....
received
1903
and
is lost
attitudes
We
feeling
pletely
com-
whose
Vol. I, Introduction
PRIMARY-GROUP
2IO
before
way
I
suffered
the
I believe
So
Pardon
all
dear
and
as
And
will not
this,I
beg
about
that
write
all that
let
country.'
our
letters
happened;
sister,because
from
nothing.
such
you
has
letter
do
I can
dear
you,
dear
you,
sister,take
of my
care
remember
I will
everything.
forget
children
also.^
you
March
and
asked
him
when
your
throw
travel
valise,because
smoked
some
because
if
will take
April
on
the
and
the
Buy
with
angry
'
She
which
to
seems
she
caused,
valuable
'
and
than
clean
and
to
the
there
children
her
if the
first
influenced
pain
by
not
was
is
very
the
as
is
usually means
"send
To
live on,
kind
brought
frequent
Christian
money."
take
and
receive
people
the
end
of
war
because
And
with
us
you
20
anywhere.
sent
her
attitude
of
Are
necessary.
have
written
compensation
upon
idea
frontier,
many
I have
I
a
can
in
deserter
At
think
of
the
war.
none
you
propitiating.
"Remember"
clothes
great
for
write?
a
good
and
sister,that
don't
you
own
millions
you
tidings,we
war
be
which
as
you
going
are
you
cross
bad
will
what
Ancona,
wrecked.
for there
dear
money
in
to
great
are
dozen
you,
consider
is
little; perhaps
brother
clothes.
have
we
give
him
take
try hard
I could
I gave
clothes
consider,
ships
work,
no
that
possibly
and
for
May
them,
there
say
of
me,
even
because
have
for
war
which
more
I write
now
roubles.
the
beginning
We
wear
will
they
you
same
in
brother
to
that
"
letter
sister will
wait
to
[1904]
ill and
was
then
go
the
disinfect
because
IHowo
dry cheese,
water,
it is also bad.
you
day
collected
And
disinfect
directly to
every
to
way
not
catch
they
you
Warsaw
do
and
meat
newspapers
perish
they
you
the
money
perhaps
not
leave
everywhere
the
they
does
ticket;
when
say
On
when
away
the
then
you
If she
you
And
you.
you
it to
you
I gave
[the ticket],because
send
not
from
ship-ticket,so
you
send
brother.
journey.
will
[it]to
send
and
did
I received
the
send
to
for the
money
brother
to
about
If brother
you
Adam]
wrote
you
not.
to
Brylska
more.
407
Brother
inform
and
Helena
In another
which
it
about
sincerelywell-wishing sister,
Your
[Dear
get,
For-
more.
any
us
guilty-
not
am
lived.
we
I received
sister,but
sister,about
live
me
dear
I believe
sorrow.
when
same
you,
me
of this
out
you
ORGANIZATION
by
and
the
and
for the
same
pain
person.
probably purely
suffering as
objectively
PRIMARY-GROUP
212
ORGANIZATION
[No date]
409
Sister:
Dear
ask
You
send
to
me
you
....
that
it
now
send
can
they
means
home
the
and
work
later
see
gets better.
dear
you,
I know
few
well,
letters
I
now
from
beg
school,
and
in
let their
be
eyes
spend
you
letters
to
photograph.
receive
children
my
Brylska
November
This
Sister:
is the
fifth
letter
5, 1904
that
writing
am
....
I have
I have
do
what
or
angry,
you
answer
will be
law,
and
find
it
me,
whether
And
what
that
to
and
who
you
?
answer
bad.
or
because
inform
beg
write, but,
write
letters,and
have
more
you
very
beg
bring
to
about
me
oldest
him
the
me
answer
course
of
the
As
after
sister and
peasant
is
the
woman's
good
appreciation
rather
than
shares
the
"academic
you
brother-inletter
from
to
children,
my
boy
possible,
soonest
dear
you,
answer
sister and
order
in
they?
are
please,
so
me,
beg
me.
to
how
that
because
that
they
attitude
it makes
is in
women
objective, bearing
same
attitude,
culture," the
see
may
brighter
It
general
on
which
is
in
general
is
this
me,
brotherknow
may
way,
the
is
indeed,
and
time
the
because
not
own
the
former
good expression
appreciative.
of
consequence
same
our
Brylska
very
subjective,bearing
At
"polished man,"
the
perhaps
more
work.
was,
This
dearly.
learning, when
toward
practical purpose.
of
take
sleep,so
more
much,
dear
Helena
"
time,
pardon, perhaps
impatience
are
you
your
with
I expect
the
bring
to
I may
in-law,
an
whether
difficult
so
you,
it means,
day.
like
whether
this
to
write
to
what
it is
me
good
by
please,
should
know
still I write
wonder,
don't
For
difficult
so
offended
every
you
else ?
time,
no
I don't
word.
no
to
rubbed.'
410
and
And
often.
Helena
Dear
self
your-
you
very
send
brother-in-law,
Buy
?
that
you
I salute
now
your
me
when
some
you
money
write
you
money
without
and
And
send
to
send
work
send
shall
not
now
and
if I
factory.
same
write
that
without
I
you
And
sister
dear
the
should
else.
but
remain
going bankrupt;
are
I fear
perhaps
on;
why
me;
you,
and
So
I request
and
something
rather
work.
I work
brother,
you
the
stop I shall
factories
factories
because
stopping
are
I shall
money.
none,
I answer,
money.
on
the
peasant
struction
In-
it makes
the
fact
that
personality,
man
attitude
girls'"finishing school."
often
toward
SERIES
RACZKOWSKl
213
December
411
Dear
Sister:
I received
and
scapulary,
much
very
for
them,
for
for these
children
my
and
the
dear
send
letter
You
ship-ticketis
as
for
more
and
I will
give
this would
nothing
happen
so
behave
the
on
I send
how
everything,
but
way,
it
write
bring
inform
only
money
Some
days
what
after
the
for
care
them
send
will
necessary,
expect that
not
shawl.
large
In
another
and
how
you
that
I have
letter
I will
ought
you
the
all
to
ship-tickets
sent.
Please
answer
how
me,
[about it].
think
you
With
respect,
Helena
Brylska
December
412
Dear
Sister:
have
already
....
Stas.
and
herself
that
Let
the
the
on
she
ship
same
take
must
who
person
for
which
of
care
the
ship-tickets
sent
with
comes
this
them
ticket
children
[1904?]
31
and
buy
go
Jozio
ticket
is sent.
with
for
for
She
can
say
them
on
the
ship.
same
The
ship-ticket is paid
pay
anything
when
you
leave
if you
you
without
receipt.
Until
you
take
ship-ticket
steamer
iron
can
they
have
give
If you
written
will
receipt
take
don't
any
have
the
those
give
up
to
up
Dear
don't
give
mean
it into
receipts
large
and
baggage,
give
when
iron
because
to
trunk
anybody's
will not
ship-ticket, and
need
no
brother-in-law,
any
will be
your
house;
my
children.
baggage,
but
there
on
lUowo
my
it up,
the steamer
or
from
for
anywhere
large bag,
an
for
ship
think
you
be
to
some
letter,I
I did
me
ship-ticket
Meanwhile,
and
can
what
loy/ bows.
I sent
me
because
ought
now
them.
remainder,
Please
soon.
bring
you
20
[saying]for
best
as
everything,
write.
to
more
tell you
are
back
you
letter
you
the
send
you
roubles
ship-ticketfor
we
So
you,
I thank
you
ship-ticket soon.
When
Add
sent
send
to
me
[saying]that
them
children.
sister,I
will
you
another
Prepare
for them.
money
them.
the
receive
sent.
own
your
bring
will have
will
you
asked
this letter
you
dear
You
and
sister,from
[sacred] picture.
Now,
would
you
children.
this
tokens.
[older] boys,
two
and
cross
for clothes.
said
sister,I
the
little
letter, dear
....
[1904 ?]
20
you
ones.
it would
or
hands
be
lost.
with
the
leave
the
Without
be
lost.
and
would
that
the
be
Try
who
let her
tell
to
with
me
thanks.
my
them
be
Brother-in-law:
and
you
can,
Brylska
January
413
Sister
send
well
Helena
Dear
1905
23,
received
We
your
....
letter
this
and
for
the
whole
my
is to
and
done.
much
be
older
for
the
children
if
on,
ask
I did
about
not
goodness
when
by
he
was
sent
it
[in sending
wrote
me
him
for
letter,I wept.
sister,but
He
madam.
greetings
Helena
If there
it is
is
missing
for
one
Wolski;
possible
send
to
know
much
went
to
And
does
not
thanked
And
for
about
our
me
how
because
older
brother
all relatives
for
me,
for my
my
because
goodness
doing,
and
an
earlier
from
our
mention
series.
of
Helena's
and
second
Jozee
marriage
I don't
ances
acquaint-
Djvbrowski'
the
further,
much,
is he
later
him
about
mind
the
or
money
And
cannot.
we
he
either
an
intended
was
brother-in-law
more,
exception."]
"without
'
send
together.
ticket] he
which
sent
we
now
eyes;
nothing
ship-ticket
send
to
if it is
used]
that
because
money
of
with
wish
but
me,
last letter
our
name
will
my
there
are
be
Wolski
it is necessary
I don't
all with
to
ticket
This
we
us,
all this.
mistake,
if it is
And
Adam.
they
and
was
the
in
helps
at
in
you
[isto
[Usual endir.g,with
know.
to
I cannot.
This
brother
calling me
not
so
[the
answer
we
brother-in-law
for
children
my
for
brother-in-law,
him
see
Franciszek
And
God
for
bring
and
once,
satisfy
cannot
alone;
somebody.
Lord
our
you
economize
wrote
at
ship-ticket
children
roubles.
with
ship-ticket
you
for
also.
78
children, but
ship-ticket
are
for
I could
We
the
sent
person
there
soul
I cannot.
cannot
answer
But
I could
ship-ticketfor
we
ask
children.
heart
be
and
You
request.
your
so
month
the
or
give
as
at
them,
on
well
or
If
head.
once
as
exist
not
money
I will at
bring
pharmacy
the
more
some
Prepare
may
in
about
and
does
stone
eye
arrival;
on
any
in
the
as
spends
everything
that
own,
children
write
or
me
everything back,
your
the
brings
person
such
where
every-
trouble
large shawl,
me
here
necessary
as
be
not
give
And
it somewhere
buy
to
lost.
was
may
bring
because
somebody,
it is almost
all, and
mine
there
come,
hernia.
get it from
when
as
that
names,
same
against
stone
as
pity,
Please, if you
names.
to
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
214
letter
ing
contain-
RACZKOWSKI
SERIES
215
April 5 [190S ?]
414
Dear
Sister
Brother-in-law:
and
We
thanks
good health,
received
has
the
I also
and
don't
As
his
quite
they
will go
near
to
the
wrote
to
then
the
to
if
see
let either
the
[that they
all
because
I bow
to
I kiss
my
beg
of
at
least
all.
them
coming
bring
the
Is she
do.
he did not
money
am
and
of
one
If you
to
or
me
wish,
to
of
one
them
I have
to
take
them
and
what
is
the
can
city
where
this
every
them
to
know
what
wish
write
letters
own,
what
or
send
cannot
if you
I am,
can,
will
all,
send
you
people
many
I know
and
them
beg
they
are
would
me.
to
with
me
her
about
the
sons?
[step]mother,how
With
Sister:
I wrote
it means,
to
me
at
whether
letter
all ?
you
Perhaps
does
she
respect,
D^browskis
I have
and
are
you
angry
are
[1905?]
12
no
....
I don't
ness.
happi-
of your
as
June
dear
write, only
them
it, because
do
you
somebody,
them.
if you
older, and
them
children, and
children
terribly for
so
exactly
your
to
happening
am
out
give
to
more
I wish
and
of my
care
I know
through
nothing
brother-in-law,
will not
you
one
I look
day
children;
my
Perhaps
brother-in-law,
write
you,
bring
the
where
city
and
he
also, so
If not
every
sister
brother-in-law,
longing
them,
almost
dear
coming
this
to
that
living quite
am
them.
bring
living
are
Sadlowskis
I
is
coming
we
the
to
coming
My
least
either
because
415
to
come.
Dobrzankowo
Both
My
he
for his
I spent much
Leszno
children;
I bow
know
I
all
terribly.
dearest,
you,
alone
and
from
wrote
also
America].
at
and
children
I request
when
scarcely earn
ill.
was
from
are
the
sister and
my
America,
to
could
other
me
for them
sister
Dear
he
to
send
me.
me,
they
coming.
coming
I don't
to
same.
that
me
everything, because
they
the
or
children
because
me
one
long
you,
become
and
not
are
are
come
bring them,
Jazoski
because
Then
up.
send
Sadlowskis.
they
can
the
you
told
he
Fadajeski
and
I know
is
could
They
Smiglowski
living.
and
me
now
because
there
them.
other,
for
might
Sadlowskis,
the
to
he
to
wish
we
in
I cannot.
children,
to
[to you]
money,
daughter.
near
wrote
that
you
work;
the
to
it
him
to
send
I don't
with
will send
I wrote
living.
Adam
and
God,
Lord
our
letter,and
he
money
to
both
are
....
or
angry,
answer.
you
don't
because
2i6
wrote
to
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
rather
those
you
pardon
because
me,
I want
mine.
because
then
answer
Can
they
this year,
he
is
to
old
[can't express]
probably got
angry
do
or
not?
how
much,
with
me,
as
it passes,
when
nothing;
can
does
children, so
sister.
this
me
buy
I must
years
II
for your
you
ought
sister,you
But, my
know
You
Well,
you.
come
pains
I don't
for them.
dear
me,
soul
your
them,
see
letter from
no
come
as
soul aches
my
I have
to
words.
disagreeable
if
Because
don't
they
when
whole
ship-ticket is
whole
year
he
and
necessary
travel
can
alone.
written
I haven't
I don't
send
them
I send
money
or
not
my
me;
the
children
to
also
hard.
not
If
they
to
and
me
their
am
I will take
but
at
of
many
people
my
Kahszewiak
with
and
mine.
I will not
I
I
wish
to
acquainted
am
called
and
America
to
more
in addition
and
me
write, only
and
Helena
wishes
latter
the
him
brother
all the
So
to
to
wrote
he
money
we
be
good
Let
him
come
that
he
cannot
he
lent
to
had
ship-ticket and
have
angry
wishes.
nothing
with
He
us.
Your
have
we
D^browski
he
more
to
Be
good
bring
send
brother
me
write, only
and
Jozef,
kind.
sister with
and
my
to
we
We
we
With
him
and
will
children,
send
because
because
up
beg
your
send
husband
Franciszek
brother
Adam
it to
and
1906
12,
that
ship-ticket to
requested
well-wishing
Helena,
answer,
and
older
our
heard
about
wrote
If it is true, then
me.
ship-ticket.
Adam
America.
to
come
wrote
send
cannot
Don't
Further,
Sister:
....
Teofil
lowest
my
October
Dear
now
about
me
you
Joseph
416
....
because
just
told
I send
the
good.
every
Both
and
and
here,
at
to
them],
about
come
on
children
the
take
it
as
the children
send
money
pay
it is
me
it is not
let them
[everything
know
nothing
for
wishes
I don't
With
in America
and
wronged
are
And
to
I have
everything.
they
whom
came
myself,
them
Let
uncle.
else.
anything
want
Whether
children.
with
that
is angry
mother
my
work
must
them.
children.
work
bows
that
keep
must
children
I don't
and
mother,
to
they
working
believe
ejqjense,
and
money
send
was.
letter
any
this
He
tion.
ques-
pardon.
you
low
and
little son,
bows
D^browski,
respect forever
RACZKOWSKI
SERIES
217
April
417
You
would
be
sister.
that
they
So
all may
beg
and
to
as
for my
own
stepfather
So
send
he
him.
If he
I do
he
ship-ticketand
Only
beg
that
a
send
Mr.
you,
bargain
And
will
I
The
'
the
of moral
fear
usual
the
of
the
fact,
and
of
here
isolated
explanation
The
(or family)
appreciation is not
in various
connected,
for certain
enough
individuals
in
seen
this
duty
the
form
fear
of the
blame;
this
can
of
in
be
into
the
blame
the
an
expression
element
of
for
of the
first
detected
person
wronged
before
is not
the
second.
If
to
while
in
the
with
normal
feeling of
be
disintegration
dissociation
the
found
in the
is
but
fact
form
of
that
indissolubly
in certain
conditions
develop strongly
of
as
feeling of
we
sonal
per-
altruism
self-appreciationassumes
Here
same
since
strong,
very
the
is the
appreciation. Thus,
the
and
is still
feeling
there
solidarity,changes
God
the
for
God; second,
persons.
peasant,
social
familial
the
of
nature
of
the
personality.
magical background
in
for
be
attachment
than
more
self-appreciation
may
the
frontier.
affection
is not
brought by
self-appreciationin
feeling of righteousness
of the
for
strike
it will
come
self-appreciation,and
with
results
sanction
itself completely
Raczkowski,
Adam
the
necessarily to
lead
respect, is probably
only
proportions,
substitute
to
in this
the
not
various
the
that
afraid
and
through
connected
universally
life does
of the
through.
community,
his
on
let him
certainly not
and
from
is
good proof
wronged
expressed
public opinion
have
We
the
are
it will be
the religiousfear
is,first,
of
They
if you
the
from
that
brought
into
through
frontier
is something
them
back
anxious
not
children
and
reproach
it is not
does
good insight
It
completely
fear
community
social
have
having
disintegrationof communal
any
and
If he
peasant.
blame
obligation.
morality.
the
the
in
be
persons
this.
know,
not
here,
almost
life this
peasant
does
public opinion,
lives
moral
he
have
possible
fear
man
or
whom
We
in
think
surely
heard
his mother."'
him
not
the
at
ten
get
can
for
you
obligation in
of
he
smuggler
And
send
back.
don't
that
see
him
will
they
much,
very
not
me
them."
have
not
himself
will
punish
I have
you
and
father
with
because
to
I do
so
diflSculties.
stepfather's motive
wife.
mother,
sister,and
many
reward
children,
his
to
of
with
does
will send
they
his
to
Wisniewski,
will have
you
that
dear
him,
and
terribly iU they
so
goes
say
do
to
terribly
own
will not
should
could
orphan
an
think
not
of them
God
dear
strive
and
their
not
am
him,
Why
man,
strive
It
him,
and
angry
anything
send
"
any
is
have
to
dear,
my
became
[children],and
sister
on
"I
says,
his eyes.
send
not
terribly
Although
wish
from
Later
his
so.
hear
should
be
He
us.
not
much,
to
you
Illowo, but
if I did
very
shall have
all with
if you
me
come.
come
do]
you
not
may
for them
[he would
as
for
is ill with
Joziek
[their stepjfatherwould
And
care
sister,that
terribly painful
grieved, if they
wish
dear
write,
....
[1907 ?]
19
man.
as
that
The
of the
noticeable, while
source
fear
of
the
of social
nothing like
2i8
PRIMARY-GROUP
terrible
give
not
have
it not.
beg
ship-tickets are
salute
We
they
other
the
perhaps
and
come
father
meet
And
send
him
back
would
be
would
never
But
Wisniewski
give
any
other
the
from
more
will grant
then
Well,
would
be
his mother.
see
God
sister,you
he
God;
write
him
sister,I hope
God,
my
be
to
let
he
if
any
father,
is
it your
our
mother
all will be
as
request
we
perhaps
until
what
they
be
can
wUl
done.
his death
It
and
for me!
sorrow
them
Prepare
will get
to
"Is
Then
through.
that
Your
"It
such
orphan
beg
us
need
or
ask,
nothing
an
all
may
happily through
will
that
about
because
of
don't
you
than
wish
brother.
explanation
IHowo.
will of
perhaps
dear
is my
the
Wisniewski,
say
say,
for
grieve
mother
they
[the children]
them
Mr.
now,
then
York;
say
And
give.
New
Let
in
you
for
me
and
they
Mr.
leads
require somebody,
will
send
Both
is all; you
again, if God
now
they
mother?"
or
father."
you
And
and
you
children,
good.
anything,
That
parents.
that
for it.
you
about
order
ever
I don't
come;
every
beg
will
all the
in
you
reward
journey
their
to
them
wish
we
will
the
during
explanations.
water
and
We
children
bring
you
aU
you
all of
child
children, so
me
this
yourself
it for
your
shall
me,
you
children
send
more,
for
sent
children.
you
once
you
to
that
about
about
grieve
him
will
they
and
have
to
wrote
all my
only
you
back;
sister,send
you
because
expense,
I endeavored
trouble
any
large
ship-ticket
now
May
As
And
come.
or
make
more.
this
dear
And
comes.
anything
the
don't
and
that
heart,
my
[of God?].
who
mine.
for
Remember,
but
shawl,
money
grief in
love
[man]
the
us
bear
the
and
sorrow
ORGANIZATION
all
through.
well-wishing and
loving,
D4BROWSKIS
418
June
Dear
Sister:
I have
....
time,
angry
that
so
with
each
forgive
another,
Our
not
we
griefs,dear
It is true
we,
God
so
far
forgive
I did
know
because
Write
not
Is it true,
for
in
away
each
me
write
what
Lord
our
more
written
not
to
longing.
suffered
sister.
that
I don't
"
other,
and
Lord
should
me
I feel
the
without
other?
a
dear
Let
us
any
letter
and
for
forgive
forgave
are
us
one
forgive?
sinners;
us
each
health
your
long
you
not
we
forgive
sister,let
to
us
world, should
letter about
you
Dear
orders
guilt
for
you
sister,that
reason.
God
[1908?]
other
and
long time,
all
success.
but
you
PRIMARY-GROUP
2 20
Salutations
from
both
us
brother-in-la-w,and
ORGANIZATION
to
and
from
children.
your
our
children
We
ask
to
for
an
H.
January
Dear
for
and
I thank
and
brother-in-law,
but
I don't
write
to
least.
you
time
in
and
the
better
no
than
in
God,
to
it is
just
but
I do
in
as
is.
Write
Rykaczewski?
sister.
nothing
more
happy
like
write,.I
to
and
you
The
and
merry
the greatest
children
I wish
who
we
see
auntie
and
farming
you,
and
meet
New
and
uncle
wish
and
We
day
children, thanks
is still
a.
stronger
much
The
never
with
is the
her
of
process
be
her
sentimental
Compare
'
and
link
old
diflBcult
more
man.
will
real
the
to
God,
old
life.
habits
are
adaptation
this
readaptation
complete:
the
country
individualism
nor
and
the
after
other,
dear
have
I wish
you
Year
from
bring
heart.
our
cousins.
compared
now.'
the
time
same
with
conditions
new
J. D4BROWSKIS
worst
at
proves
between
mother
old
mother
grand-
land
New
in
the
new
for
how
ones,
and
than
woman
much
how
for
brothers.
yet develop a
solidarity would
mother
cannot
of
new
be
get
familial
back
period
the
and
son
or
it to you
their
not
This
as
pleasure.
remain, well-wishing,
are
to
people
country.
H.
My
Many
children.
May
We
misery,
that
native
Year.
suffer
which
on
your
ever
who-
like ours,
with
some
my
both
happiness possible.
kiss
is
yet
kiss you
good
know
it is
and
much
are
to
shall
not
has
churches
the
man
in America
either.
everybody
and
And
to
I do
at
My
well, he does,
pleasure
in America
somebody
[dollars] sometimes,
dear,
does
much
country,
Perhaps
should
whoever
often,
very
earn.
roubles
My
sister
sometimes
man
12
10,
9,
you
you
my
5 roubles.
have
not
me.
wafer
dear
I ask
answer
and
boys
earns
or
is alike.
general everything
to
try
to
before
misery everywhere.
that
our
my
he
4
suffers
the
with
Now,
write
and
myself
country:
our
if I don't
but
much
earn
think
country
our
No,
in
poorly,
does
thanks
boys
letter
sister.
dear
me,
write
iron-foundry,
an
of
angry
away,
how
me
be
to
passes
ask
You
works
how
know
the
1911]
or
thinking
don't
J. Dj^BROWSias
[1909, 1910,
10
received
.1
Sister:
....
answer.
remain, well-wishing,
We
419
and
sister
you,
to
and
rid
of
life, whUe
the
children
her
old
the
traditional
organization
harmoniously
of
their
unified.
begins,
desire
of
children,
familial
familial
but
it
authority
after
their
attitudes
life in
which
of
RACZKOWSKI
If
perhaps
have
you
some
knows
that
writes
how
the
letters
he
indistinctly.
very
write
always
can
soonest
[Salutations.]
property.
your
write;
to
221
[question],write
new
about
sister, somebody
boy
SERIES
your
letters.
would
I
send
it to
boys
which
them
to
I need.
is.
of
them
very
I need
the
he
he
the
grateful
to
will
will do
craftsman.
But
stiU
better
Later
birth-certificate.
from
them.
Please
for
beg
be
on
me
can
for
one
Sister:
She
I don't
letter.
and
May
God
your
good
beg
we
you
that
enough
this
say:
your
Do
sister
us."
less,but
nothing,
children
my
should
ourselves
and
could
let there
be
dear
let it be
one
another
"
say,
a
holy
till the
We
will
concord."
come
[my
property,
and
ask
the
consequences
first
sister,
husband's]
suffered
them
for
you
strive,dear
suffer
would
one
and
then
give
what
They
brother-in-law,
minors
help
with
now
to
come
misery
and
you
endlessly. Madam?
with
reconciled,
being
affairs.
that
what
I have
father, let
good they
were
be
sister and
so
father's
for it.
conscientiously
They
best,
without
will
we
do penance
destroy
we
took
They
they
If
property.
"Why
your
decision,and
set
the
me
our
notary
the
let them
with
to
from
for your
to
aside
him,
from
the
1]
191
gave
will
sister,as
it is and
nothing.
to
God
how
do
Try
his
something,
and
us
exactly
may
their
pardon
you
some
want
or
me
me,
about
dear
be
letter
she
remembering
sister,go
dear
it.
reconcile
us
Now,
from
they
life away
to
for
and
said,"
sister,in everything;
much,
very
she
was
the
to
to
[1910
sister,told
your
remembering
heart.
true
explain
come
and
dear
you,
it
thanks
hearty
gracious
and
[Wolska],
Mrs.
what
you
help
to
notary
can
remember
I send
good
so
"
said:
him
your
....
Brodowska.
but
received
how
copecks.
April
Dear
or
But
the
know
learns
better.
I will
send
to
give
he
when
send
on
much,
very
I will
420
....
later
I wish
man.
do
of my
and
copecks
it,and
you
afterward,
please
birth-certificates
priest for
you
much;
very
of Stach.
he
send
I need
It is the
birth-certificate
Perhaps
school, perhaps
kind
be
which
possible.
Get
I shall
possible
he
something
soonest
all,why
soonest
for
you
the
me
me,
tell you
old
ask
to
another.
don't
let them
their
Write
God
perhaps
we
can,
be
wish
be
Let
it
to
will
more
to
do
it.
able
to
do
majority,
let it be
22
the
for
notary
you
have
will
be
to
go
no
[to
children].
my
and
enough
They
godly
godly
of
out
how
anything
and
it would
land.
the
to
well, but
home.
be
I
and
he
eyes
wiped [had
and
speak Enghsh,
Give
them
if he
is not
'
merit
by
not
done,
of
good
Typical
the
and
eat,
be
fact
of
to
is
and
this
you
The
members
suit
taken
slightest regard,
all.
at
Stach
Well
well
as
gentleman.
beat;
beat
they
advise
to
beat
of
the
while
Helena's
standpoint
if
they
had
put
and
have
become
property.
the
time.
By
the
lawsuit
all
ties
me.
learns
is
bad,
at
more
mother."
your
I had
run.
his
read, write,
can
"Beat."
say,
into
you
the
is working
bad,
is
the
law
in
Nothing
can
of
of
In
prison.
America.
be
family who
and
strangers
tried
themselves
the
put
husband's
have
thus
One
he
of
done
is lost.
way,
would
You
can
such
"
with
remained
could;
country
been
our
piece
when
him
you
to
years,
with
let
in
now
for this
has
he
peace
school, and
to
home
at
conciliatory
they
going
party].
everything,
children.
smaller,
was
remain
don't
himself, he
attitude.
the
other
about.
like
allowed
not
to
can
quite
our
long
cheat
come
some
to
the
he
loafs
them
good
instructed] as
him
are
you
Nothing
have
away
after
on,
them
to
peace
me
children
very
home
as
small
are
him, "Stach,
begged
No,
America
long
So
make
should
we
toil.
Uve
let them
don't
of
and
make
to
would
and
power
adverse
wish
not
so
if
with
take
can
[tome],
at
it;
later
of them
is not
bad.
runs
do
they
Even
go
come
and
money
third
the
will
and
shall
children, two
gives his
and
to
us
can
[the
them
to
see
[the property],
trouble
[technicality].Tell
speaks.
it
children
to
sister
you
your
your
it
wish
not
least
at
to
children
the
and
wished
send
which
much
very
waste
not
because
paper
dear
Now,
it] for
of
wish
other,
can
we
[stiU]they
and
pay
larger
grow
age
God,
pretext
notary
we
of
do
any
not
Perhaps
children
As
on
the
what
country
they
but
shall
of
they
If
manner.
manner,
they
give nothing
lose
to
that
yourself, then
it, but
much
have
glory
If not
take
Ufe.
you
because
or
long
get [a part
the
[a part] for
day
and
come
can
you
for me,
some
come
send
sister,
Dear
claim
sister,I
difficult
manage
children
dear
make
to
wiU
we
Now,
health
us
if you
our
and
attorney
Offer
I shall
sends
when
then
it is too
but
Perhaps
brother-in-law,
it.
right
no
of it.'
nothing
have
have
you
need
you
country,
if God
you,
let them
of attorney,
power
little.
are
that
says
valid, if
our
and
of God,
glory
if the
in
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
in
to
the
settle
group-solidarity
are
enemies,
the
the
broken,
division
at
her
and
in
matter
familial
same
principle of
sue
group,
of the
least
for
RACZKOWSKI
have
I
of
nothing
Easter,
the
same;
Hearty
pictures.
I regret that
America
In
they
America
but
write
them.
to
I took
perhaps
have
children
the
and
have
that
the
have
have
of this
is their
whole
Dear
Sister:
and
you
something
if you
have
words
just
worth
you
for
the
which
the
they
cheating
are
all
about
sister,as
to
is
there
till his
they
tell him
'
The
by
in
discussed
changed
the
is
Vol.
I.
conditions
children
school
parents
and
do
Then
letter
no
me
you
how
know
to
how
dear
come
there.
I will
Helena's
under
factor
the
under
does
develop
an
owing
emancipation.
this
farms
beg
you,
school
and
some
this
at
dear,
my
perhaps
I intend
for
to
dear
now,
2
years.
will remain
listens
does
what
to
not
loss of social
listen,
ity
author-
authority, have
good
illustration
is weakened.
parents, while
but
it is not
news,
And
the
to
all;
property
are
If he
individual
of their
so
good, he
his best
parental authority
eye
write,
what
is not
is, however,
the
write
some
to
sooner.
go
America,
statement
which
of
in
to
he
could
not.
or
me.
excuse
at
you
away
[then], if
children
failure
come
If he
is
answer
Maniek
gave
the
also
shall
we
him
they
there
found
you
letter
is
other.
or
perhaps
property;
take
day
some
you,
from
news
any
beg
you,
in another
more
sister,that
from
children
I wrote
from
Perhaps
answer.
inherit, and
light farm-work
certainly a
an
me
receive
children
control
to
I don't
letter.
twenty-first year.
failure
the
and
tell
what
know
letter
much
us
do
you
would
nothing disagreeable
had
how
children, I
to
I have
7, 191
Perhaps
that
me
sister, write,
I will
good,
If he
since
receive, dear
this, whether
my
to
don't
letter.
Dear
this
about
in
J. D4BROWSKIS
sister,I
my
seems
for
my
Your
shall
we
long
time
same.
you.
It
much
in
dear
answer
waiting,
not
long
for
me
and
did
to
sister,that
very
you
time; perhaps
write
dear
disagreeable
perhaps
difficult
it is
waiting
beg
so
And
but
me,
am
deign
not
disagreeable.
wrote
letter.
you,
did
you
written,
was
and
work.'
Now,
....
something
you
soon.
pastures,
any
August
that
so
....
....
do
to
go
421
means
and
dissolute.
become
many
H.
it
medals
misery,
some
is
them
from
country
our
don't
things,
had
brothers
our
letters
from
holiday
merry
of
sacred
children
because
you
address
I also
would
they
none,
school, and
to
The
good.
every
223
wish
We
country
our
you
can
you
seldom.
In
wish
we
write.
to
more
SERIES
In
been
of
the
Poland
the American
let him
they
will not
dear
sister, because
will become
he
kinds
I call
him
on
I would
with
with
him.
this
will the
feels well.
would
perhaps
me,
from
second
and
and
there
misery
the
me,
misery.
suffer
with
and
writing
not
suffered
reasonable,
be
to
will
If he
away
run
learn
sooner
is not
oldest
and
have
Usten.
reading
he
away,
there, and
him
teach
is older
he
He
one
send
to
They
and
school
to
go
I had
The
this.
allow
He
not
When
of work.
I feared
away.
would
frequently.
not
me,
he
him
I gave
twenty-first year.
his
[good] man.
different
until
go
trouble
had
always
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
24
is not
him
I gave
he
become
can
man
J. D4BROWSKIS
H.
422
Sister
Dear
with
divide
wafer
the
God
if my
letter arrives
grant
I don't
dear.
but
when
Now,
my
dear
for
to
become
are
priest.^
He
is
times
and
he
Uttle
light,but
does
in
my
sister and
wiU
try
"
does
This
not
to
he
and
from
especiallya
!
Perhaps
work
shows
Helena
for
the
him,
we
influence
herself,but
what
kinds
children
will
of
from
him
about
American
not
to
strength
America.
because
so
be
soon
write
it about
bad.
America.
democratism.
husband.
the
now
can
him,
work, heavy
of
person
are
send
care
her
than
and
I don't
priest
man.
wish,
to
is hard
Ught-headed
young
of
your
son
well
for him
peasant
oldest
work
cannot
your
if you
and
the
learns
duties
good
different
are
country
our
The
spare.
burdensome
too
necessary
your
America
there
brother-in-law,
find
in
language.
America,
right
will send
you
be
to
about
If he
dear.
else.
to
consider
you
be
when
[instruction],
school
It is not
something
time
advice
my
the
late, my
too
write
has
will it not
school.
it is better
Now,
the
forbid
him
right,my
the
be
can
from
man
reflection
come
him
America
In
God
son,
give
ask
We
pardon
your
I cannot
letters
you
beg
written
was
so
my
give
to
consider
young,
know
not
corrupted
your
too
writes
you
dear.
bad.
are
well
what
Do
for, my
suffices
who
diflScult,and
and
write,
to
letter
Christmas.
Merry
1911
heartily.
very
year.
it
to
priest;
hard
bad
is
wiUing, try
is
your
you
next
brother-in-law,
very
what
Do
you?
and
be
the
how
person
sister and
school
the
because
until
hve
myself
that
would
It
boy.
I received
you
wish
we
too
know
wish,
ourselves,
to
us
I thank
which
for
among
May
18,
....
tokens
Christmas
the
Brother-in-law:
and
December
if he
Well,
We
listens
Perhaps
it
SERIES
RACZKOWSKI
to
I would
us.
him
Do
come.
and
good
what
write,
my
dear,
If
me.
As
in
am
that
illness,I
health
good
sometimes
are
later
see
which
about
property
I will
time;
wishes, let
If he
children
My
to
some
child.
own
my
for you.
woman's
best
for
quiet
expect
for
as
good.
not
let it be
him
is the
sometimes
you
deUver
for
care
225
Now,
on.
how
don't
know
will
write
and
children.
will
God
something
you
more.
I kiss you,
good
Uttle
sister,and
boy
Your
success.
least write
himself.
the
wrote
From
man
your
letter
enough.
I have
brothers
our
well
I wish
you
He
can
letter.
sometimes
at
remain, well-wishing,
We
D4BR0WSKIS
I ask
I also
for
an
than
more
weep
You
answer.
weep
than
more
dear
once,
once.
May
423
Dearest
Sister,
....
letter, but
I shed
tears
sorrow
which
and
help
was
upon
has
befallen
dear
my
husband,
pray
love
you
So
I request
I
Could
do
myself.
sister,I
help
children,
Him.
well.
will
that
is
God
Listen
conform
don't
grieve only
your
you,
only
mother
son,
the
as
Usten
to
and
and
your
help
dear,
woe.
you
form
Con-
you
can,
God
will
you
do.
to
from
and
the
of
will
God.
much.
very
moment
same
you
is,because
best
to
fortune.
mother
guide
her
the
bad
respect your
my
nothing
husband,
your
what
children.
despair, I beg
about
and
husband
took
yourself to
mother, respect
oldest
God
at
woe
it
is
of your
hasten
woe!
indescribable
an
adjust yourself
I would
you
misery
ourselves.
father
and
your
can
There
sister,for your
you,
I request
Especially you,
God,
grieve,
left you
to
of
the
how
"
grieve.
not
us,
age
children!
and
burden
don't
you,
an
grieve, but
you
God,
my
191
from
grief and
God,
my
your
sorrow
sorrow
the
young
with
if you
you,
comfort
You,
because
beg
don't
I cannot.
so
what
Oh,
father, and
and
tears, I
governs
the
you,
sister.
At
you!
bless
from
dear
you,
I know
it,but
her,
to
and
myself
6,
received
calm
of it I shed
you.
yourself to
for your
With
lonely orphan,
will, God
It is God's
Children:
with
not
came
widow
But,
I could
I think
I cannot
letter!
widow,
whenever
what
misfortune
left you
sister,and
and
took
behave
mother
Usten
your
to
father
yourselves
and
respect
226
PRIMARY-GROUP
God
her.
auntie, beg
letter
to
that
forbid
should
you
children,
you,
to
ORGANIZATION
brothers
our
cause
much
very
and
her
any
sorrow.
I, your
do
it.'
directly
to
them
requested
write
to
letter
is
weak,
you.
Myself,
but
as
and
I could
the
not
I ask
death
of your
with
God
God.
bless
how
to
whether
and
comfort
I kiss you
and
received
least with
Live,
in
for you,
sorrow
you
J. DiVBROWSKIS
June
424
Sister:
You
because
with
sorrow
much.
wrote
If I
what
earn
this and
From
the
familial
and
in the
sincere
when
she
attitude,
comes,
and
their
father's
when
was
but
them
here
she
I have
death.
would
she
you
not.
letter
in matters
of
expresses
beforehand
exhorts
funeral
all the
that
and
all this
lend
it to
from
me.
me
you
it is evident
from
Helena
"
and
shall
nephew
to
listen
how
for
me.
have
soul, but
my
and
dear,
deciding
sister
sister's children
know
But
way,
my
that
in
"
Is it not
it is hard
some
you,
solidarity
her
ruined
you,
find
her
children
[money].
you
with
all my
cost
lend
And
[my man]
Mine
I exhausted
because
can
misfortune
my
away
come
country,
our
what
ill,so
much,
sister, to
to
come
you
shall
expensive.
went
and
tell you
preceding
both
they
property,
sympathy
demands
when
the
the
is
now,
dear
here
and
word],
[illegible
not
have
I wrote
everything
had, certainlyI
You
I don't
"
me,
for.
illness
time
and
earn
I will
you
I cannot.
long
I will not
[1912 ?]
12
whether
me
dear,
come
My
brought
Well,
money
illness
could
They
me.
And
for
My
money.
to
in America
and
work
not
My
illness.
my
much,
did
nothing
I have
I had
when.
and
country
our
me
ask
....
....
to
orphans,
you
answer.
an
Dear
ber,
Remem-
sister,
dear
H.
for
from
you.
I remain
I ask
but
after
on
letter
so
bed
again,
letter.
am
my
getting
are
children.
your
leave
walking
you
I
be
nevermore
not
am
you
at
you
that
great grace
I did
Now
as
health
My
I shall
But
bed.
answer
to
this
till Easter
in
husband,
grieve.
don't
an
I hasten
brothers.
our
myself
for
for
orphans.
Christmas
turn
you
Merciful
of my
From
already.
Uttle
the
God
sake
before.
feebly.
the
thank
to
for
well
sister, I walk
dear
ought
still aUve
wrote
myself
can
you
find
keeps unchanged
take
to
her
in matters
listen
to
to
their
nephew,
of authority,
her
when
mother
he
after
228
PRIMARY-GROUP
ORGANIZATION
426
[St.] Petersburg,
"Praised
Dear
could
remained
and
came
Polish
of
As
him
earn
some
like
travel
to
I went
exhausted.
Whence
I have
this
when
year
And
what
own
money.
been
Hke
the
wishes
clothes
lord
and
lady
In
have
Your
and
could
buy
here.
My
they
send
may
then.
There
that
this
him
is
would
here,
man
with
well
very
and
America,
to
would
whom
don't
be
in order
better
considered
because
you
write
never
Inform
He
how
me
427
would
Brother:
answer,
and
grieved
that
"
This
the
time
you
shows
probably, stayed
that
there
received
passes
feel
so
he
after
so
sick.
either
his
be
she
WOLSKI
is
getting on,
February
Dear
said
her.
about
me
who
acquainted,
money.
that
easily.
more
sister Bronislawa.
to
hearty
WOLSKIS
LtJDWIK
Greetings
me
it is not
send
we
family,
am
than
give
sister-in-law,
your
for my
children.
would
He
get work
is
alone.
everything
write,
and
to
^better
"
myself
money
easily spent;
to
more
ship-ticket.
do
respected
more
letter
but
travel
in
They
is
money
well-wishing brother
write
would
and
L.
You
so
money,
him
roubles
you,
not
myself, particularlyduring
not
nothing
feed
me.
Prussia,
to
America,
some
write
to
with
in trains
to
I must
are
Petersburg
We
country.
to
some
go
money?
hundred
and
[for living].
money
spent
much
so
money
hving
My
I had
I get
to
to
go
I had
how
was
The
serving]
is
he
him
travel
money
without
when
to
to
Warsaw.
to
can
I have
about
whose
on
then
country,
time.
some
got accustomed
but
more,
the
to
has
He
then
he
know
I advised
I received
time.
no
whom
him
to
only
and
had
I don't
and
different.
there,
health.]
aristocrat
weeks,
some
quite
money
[as he intends].
Russian
Teofil, I spoke
to
something
because
answer,
7, 1905
[etc.]
[Generalitiesabout
not
for
myself.'
I told
tus!"
[Antoni]
Brother
lady [daughter
young
for
Chris
Jesus
letter,but
your
to
be
October
letter, but
your
you
don't
You
emigrated
ask
to
military service.
notice
me
Russia
it.
to
as
had
I
am
come,
a
young
13, 1912
time
no
very
but
boy
to
much
notwith-
or,
more
RACZKOWSKI
standing
God
all my
wishes
certainly
say
much
to
depend
you,
either.
Teofil; he
I don't
I live
is in
have
We
months.
had
world
sooner
the
and
death,
Perhaps
God
think
of
them.
wish
We
send
we
don't
it
to
most
remain,
your
rich
because
against
to
are
Brother
much
very
Sister-in-law
it is necessary
We
shall
all
that
grieved
but
reheve
you.
think
brother,
it!
Malgorzata
I kiss
Wolski
to
submit
die; nothing
and
be
wishes,
desires
brother
aUve, please,sister-in-law,explain
place to
case
as
feel it very
I should
go.
much,
cannot
can
him
farewell,because
and
despair, sister-in-law,that
But
the
children
farm.
husbands,
only
big
and
widows
Other
and
probably
are
still
to work
and
be
of
not
find
to
some
be
shall
we
and
not
way;
lazy;
him
that
hard
will
him
and
there
copeck
you
will be
children.
you
farm.
enough
bid
write
is left after
have
we
and
your
themselves, and
a
and
You
more.
in
come
painful
kiss
left with
leave
I cannot
death
and
no
work
can
God.
him
be
of
If my
help.
see
will
Notwithstanding
We
will
you
they
no
to
hoUdays,
it.
doing it;
in
it is very
remain
they
him
us
To
we
come.
help
not
it is destined.
but
against
done
sad
It is the
191
letter and
your
such
spend
to
everything.
to
can
had
you
received
We
all my
need
wish
brother.
Sister-in-law:
and
will.
be vain
Dear
you
from
you
as
wishes.
can
off
weU-wishing,
and
and
how
you,
words
best
our
heartily, dear
Lxtowik
find
other
God's
on
go
sary
neces-
that
it would
but
never
in
with
agree
another,
don't
greetings and
loving
to
It is
April 8,
Dear
from
for three
himself
buy
cannot
things
good;
easily.
shall all be
We
sefe one
to
us
anger
you
illness
time
428
any
good
very
letter
whole
your
it is necessary
so
every
any
Brother
my
don't
is
this
God.
the
beforehand,
everybody
embrace
We
and
you
have
of
even
sickness
we
in
I had
and
like very
done;
not
am
during
least
at
will
later;
or.
weather
bear
to
you
with
agree
cold
very
I wish
to
and
be
new.
God,
to
I cannot
so
I should
can
even
particular.
or
to
master].
Uved, nothing
as
nothing
If
in service.
am
will be.
what
my
perhaps, but
then
it, but
on
229
because
now,
know
know
you
myself [but
upon
health
new
because
see
cannot
to
grants you
SERIES
to
have
their
You
live
on.
PRIMARY-GROUP
230
Your
Aleksander
son
his father
of
sort
writes
asks
dies, and
farm
ORGANIZATION
how
you
advice
And
when
you
write
it is
impossible
it,because
and
sense
not
and
rest
whether
have
you
years,
to
take
whether
sick
somebody
more,
request
is not
necessary
and
answer
send
Your
This
himself
letter
the
completely
and
Brother
is
completely
future
from
Antoni's
the
He
of his
reason
while,
years,
as
we
write
in
family
to
absent
individual.
conscious
supposition
in
family.
Ludwik
lived
unity
We
I remind
are
once
you
longer [ones].
wait
We
so.
It
for your
In
for many
in Russian
from
order
of
is,in
is the
the
the
that
familial
the
may
she
had
blame
also
for
we
unjustified by
Russian
life.
any
the
more
marked
Russians.
other
factors
We
the
guardian
At
the
him
make
the
he
the
latent
for
the
and
the
The
the
and
only
same
Barszczewski
has
lack
or
four
of
complete
quarrel.
to
same
pretending
"
group
of the
because
the
to
any
the
member
one
had
Besides
"
her
on
rapid disintegration of
break
sister-in-law
role.
written
not
only example
the
among
be
accept
place the
to
completely
His
morally
this
have
is still
influence
be
to
isolate
to
dare
not
children.
between
of
explain
in isolation
does
relation
relations
influence
to
life,there
fact
to
to
claims,
declines
series, it is sufficient
fact,
familial
attempting
years
keep
to
trying
and
him
want
absolutely
other
Ludwik
wife
Wolski
familial
any
individually, he
tradition,
is the
of
While
brother's
and
Sister-in-law
rid
group.
declines
coldness
see
plausible explanation
the
to
Your
get
brother
woman,
This
severing
his
life of the
according
death.
to
familial
with
and
endeavor
the
relation
nephew,
his
that
and
when,
everybody.'
to
Ludwik
plain
participation in
after
greetings
arrive
come
remain, well-wishing.
We
'
letters
I cannot
of old.
as
letters,and
your
registerthem,
to
we
write
to
is
agreeable
discould
you
know
nothing.
it is
being
brother;
I don't
everything
us
from
and
It is very
coming,
my
only
come;
With
time
to
four
after
brother
with
brother
as
now,
been.
never
of
know
to
long
and
from
just so
As
let
occasion
I want
as
yourself
had
his life.
tell
Please
on
And
letters
acted
I will
for the
little,but
of
if you
you
this year.
during
will of God.
I received
I will
that
me.
wishes
good
our
word
no
as
free
to
write
to
it is without
letter
other
sister-in-law,because
gave
lengthen
am
farming].
any
all
the
away,
Probably
I could
[in your
things
same
not
you
to
were
you
to
When
now.
to
you
me.
care
have
spoken.
but
children,
not
been
health
good
in
was
wife
Submit
have
you
the
what
know
not
is written;
in the
when
do
to
everything.
succeed
what
I wrote
send
We
easy.
I do
and
you
understand
to
repeat
my
past holidays.
the
his
I and
that
brother
cattle
how
same.
you
now
But
what
the
and
one
come
him
only
know
not
him.
many
if I knew
give
does
advise
to
me
have,
you
he
that
probably
of familial
manifest
hos-
RACZKOWSKI
SERIES
231
December
429
"Praised
Dear
about
people
no
you
Our
such
will
take,
more.
He
again.
good]
Because
their
at
as
there
don't
want
to
see
dear
him.
and
case,
May
us.
for
brother,
will
surely
with
with
God
pay
the
last
shall
we
meet
wafer
through
no
more.
Nor
Now
I inform
I did
me,
I have
the
Wolska
lifeless paper.
Because
either.
children
City, Conn.]
very
sorry,
know]
Remain
able
of the
language
makes
are
no
large
Polish
of the
The
the
(Cf. No.
her.
same
age
between
family,
436.)
whose
father
his
familial
with
a
Russians
the
attitude
money.^
conditions,
has
in
In
life of
butler
relation,as
form
form
reaction
for
his
the
same
he
has
hardly
time
role.
hardness.
is
interesting,
letters.
mother
there
individualism
played
content
there
particular
Ludwik's
to
the
and
the
case
have
may
of Ludwik's
in him
the
this
e.g.,
learning
America.
in
respect
At
no
easier, particularly as
sorrowful
and
[I don't
compared,
Pole
am
and
social
as
the
Now
immigrant
seriousness
is alive.
of
and
in order
now
have
you
difference
the
young,
is
and
sent
half
one
[with you],
there
facilitywhich
the
brutal
the
mixed
There
as
familial
gentle and
with
compared
of
of
demoralizing
of the
the
dollars.
20
and
00
.
auntie
of
or
10
$13
that
00
present
with
hard
some
greater
with
I will work
sociability of
the
$44
the
me
general,
in Russia
breaking
make
time
in
Poles
assimilation
the
[1913]
14
everything
I got here
it, mother;
and
boy is evidently
head
you'
greater
centers
between
particularly as
'
the
and
man
Complete
contrast
the
Americans
the
egotism
and
while
"
send
Of
half.
other
manage
Russians
traditions, etc.
to
it is harvest
can
you
intends
to
July
brought
thing.
shoes.
and
the
because
how
that
back
be
tilitybetween
'
suit
that
mother,
the smallest
even
me
work
to
I may
with
dear
ship-ticket,she
that
the
with
time,
wishes.]
and
you,
lose
not
bought
I have
of
this
my
[Union
[Usual greetings
The
[with
you
God.'
430
for
him
see
last time.
you
molest
not
Teofila
I divide
writes
will
He
you
sad.
very
son] strange
[my
Him
take
they
in any
Farewell,
With
write.
you
you
nobody
But
misery.
your
expense
will be
this.
family.
your
things
you
for
even
about
is
brother,
know
you
inform
We
Sister-in-law:
and
success,
complain
you
country
our
....
[Ludwik]
success.
kindred,
Christus!"
Jesus
Brother
our
Dear
to
be
1912
20,
already
and
even
is
of
an
his
attitude
some
found
ever
the
in
fear
of
boy
of
trast
interestingcon-
cousins.
The
PRIMARY-GROUP
232
mother,
dear
not
hour
an
get
affairs
our
possible.
because
house.
She
only
Uving
is very
that
they
could
already.
went
away
two
either, but
it is
And
He
called.
so
those
has
there
It is
who
mother,
how
1 work
in
good
him
to
hours
many
work.
and
which
try other
work.
So
day
I work
choose
and
day.
different
not, because
Now
I write
I would
have
difference
America
to
week
dear
you,
I
earn.
which
[classify],
terriblyhot.
beginning,
Later
[Aleksander
written
still
and
it from
due
to
her
is the
case,
The
'
the
of
and
least
time
same
familial
and
nucleus
until
view
he
had
the
435,
he
I do
factors:
familial
are
I shall
on
Wolski]
of
development
which
is the
the
of uncle
know
not
in America
the
(i) Helena's
attitude
field; (2)
Aleksander
was
Helena
had
family
to
came
and
developed
married
for
the
real
familial
solidarity
of his
father's
farm,
any
heir
boys
not
number.
would
remain
and
grouped
in
of its division.
behavior
cousins'
fully shares
where
free
around
moment
of his
but
of
the
the
solidarity.'There
No.
thus
children; (3)
economic
at
boy's
letter
her
number
hindered
the address
memory,
and
children,
this
about
mother,
you,
probably
time
land
this
either,
him
wishes.]
and
individualizing influences
between
that
is
while
second
At
remain
July28[i9i3]
[Usual greetings
this
wiU
inform
431
the
another.
one
in the
out
[End missing.]
work.
and
he
much
Now,
irons
it is
now
how
it
farm-school;
seen
them
see
Waterbury
to
not
dollar.
not
wishes
have
half
hours
speak
to
and
Stasiek,
learn
they
If aunt
costs
10
where
years.
Stasiek
to
away
thing
every-
away.'
from
Maniek
brought
although
I did
street-car
this
for
them
after
away
allowed
year.
iron-foundry
an
hght
for
went
work,
to
them.
prison
not
are
went
by
want
simply
gave
of
sort
not
seen
away;
twenty-first
[the fare]
because
not
auntie
there
been
already
Jozef
have
there
are
till his
have
And
cents.
10
did
and
far
not
are
they
$3.00
"
auntie
bought
soonest
$2,700
whom
Uncle
that
the
more
gave
boys
harm.
they
ago,
nothing
Aunt
those
then
auntie
and
they
only
costs
years
uncle
And
health
me
country
our
for
board,
expensive.
and
And
to
Nothing
home.
give
God
return
for
did
they
they wanted,
then
and
$700.
country,
Lord
secretly, and
I weep
about
thinking
our
order
in
borrowed
our
since
May
Often
you.
my
aunt
pay
week,
from
America.
in
than
more
without
passes
rejoices me
may
grieve
ORGANIZATION
his
is
takes
aunt's
is
evidently influenced
standpoint
contradiction,
no
the
side
of his
by his
of
appreciation,
as
we
cousins.
shall
see,
aunt.
which
between
is
RACZKOWSKI
mother,
Now
I write
I will
you
enough,
one
comes.'
during
and
the
harvest
others
me.
And
inform
is
or
good
[our country],
because
I
from
she
her
the
in the
shop
husband
home.^
and
the
In
more
and
I wiU
never
don't
They
smoke,
and
do,
they
Tkaczyk
When
And
As
cooler
uncle
as
write
suffer
misery
nothing
Russia,
letters
because
registration. Registration
does
Helena's
'
with
her
than
her
3
His
character
rather
seriousness
to
never
itself,but
any
to
write.
but
I
Polish
send
formalities
with
in addition
usually
to
the
which
dread
For
in
and
only,
from
you
me.
there
do
peasants
collected
is then
uncle.
beat
feared
you
hot.
our
all
we
them
send
receiver, and
are
of the
equivalent
to
formality,
the
office.
any
have
may
is not
attitude
This
moral
merely
go
letter
safer, but
to
America,
lost, the
everywhere.
[strongas]
many
in
they
as
she
through
embittered
become
has
been
always
result
of moral
more
despotic
her
and
experiences
quarrelsome
sister.
of his
accomplish.
is
here
aunt.
it is too
now
as
can.
Bronislaw
there
was
postage
the
probably
meek
temperance
the
is
to
children, but
has
in
like
not
often
are
nearly
am
whether
me,
more
double
safeguards
government
to
work;
and
every
do
well
going
are
try harder
does.
When
stamps,
peasant
I wUl
works
the
work
Let
at
weeks
with
and
home.'
return
this
best
I will not
pocket.
and
different
absence.
in
in their
the
unmarried
are
down
health,
me
boarding
two
anything
Four
behave
to
try
for half
whole.
only give
are
years,
money
my
I have
further
When
heard
back"
for the
God
There
cent
"work
to
says
May
ten
Julek,
country.
I had
she
drink.
wishes;
work
I don't
myself,
without
earn
days get
said
also
wrath
never
as
and
in
calls God's
I have
soon
good.
help her
not
to
never
As
time,
very
and
trifle.
now
you,
in
'
may
if he
such
do
there
not
come
the
I will
have
scolds
she
I wiU
is not
and
every
if only I do
every
in America
also
she
and
eyes
Aunt
it back.
don't
been
that
so
work
my
to
all this
longing
me
good,
were
describe
give
you
when
weather
the
crops
terrible
can
come
so
for
me
forget you
have
day,
there
and
beginning
I shall
help
evening,
but
[forthe ship-ticket],
debt
the
friend.
no
on
have
tears
Please
I have
What
country.
our
I recall
come
that
you
all the
me.
costs
[the letter]and
please, whether
whether
after
This
answers.
I send
me,
not,
America
I inform
now
when
shall
What
often.
more
of your
one
doubly,
me
233
letters
every
mother
to
came
forget
answer
it costs
write
to
me
only
Dear
what
can
want
you
SERIES
as
is
the
toward
his
perfectlytjrpical.
reaction
toward
life and
considerations,
an
toward
obstacle
In
estimation
spite
intemperance
in
tending
to
some
simply
of the
of the
as
but
task
efforts
toward
end.
that
which
of the
of
he
clergy
something
bad
PRIMARY-GROUP
234
grant
Sundays
and
you
to
acquaintances.
our
accordeon
myself,
amuse
with
brought
and
plays
it
spoiled
is not
me
hke
Wolski]
September
please, the
address
[to
We
another.
near
terribly for
and
he
work
work.
We
to
is
everything
I
are
attentive
without
boys,
Sunday
could
the
in
farms
find
not
We
for
where
out
mornings
they
about
cold
are
with
once
they
but
are,
half
day
In
are.
in
to
will
America;
hard
as
We
asking
for
is bad
see
to
we
her
them;
on
but
we
them,
terrible
be
must
Waterbury
not
August
there
we
anything
to
one
working
I work
could
we
is
auntie
good
first
money
So
if
alone."
go
America.
because
farm,
are
terribly hard
in
his
Naget
both
some
country.
our
long
at
we
now
get work.
hour,
every
to
earn
it is
pleasure
me
went
where
walked
we
gives
City
shall
we
we
to
to
soon
work,
our
well,
now
got
so
both
there
he
ago,
for
work
same
on
suffering
are
autumn.
We
children
month,
when
because
return
work."
those
to
to
that
and
Union
it is difficult
nothing
country;
very
and
dear,
for
if it goes
other
country,
our
in order
can
my
each
to
say
return
soon
it starts,
wife
From
the
in Leszno.
months
do
we
work
the
in
me,
mother,
I will
potatoes
Bartniki;
they
country
our
factory stopped
When
together.
"How
city, in Naget.
that
But
from
left his
He
other,
from
came
in another
verst.
as
each
the
Send
Dear
ship-ticket, now
digging
Ososki
country.
to
for
[1913]
more.
America.
He
our
say
we
When
with
working
the
once
you
[Teofil]in
for
money],
you
both
are
one
send
back
write
uncle
of my
worked
already
you
mother,
dear
Now,
On
one.
new
432
....
all.
at
[Aleksander
have
God
May
Amen.
that
And
to
ORGANIZATION
rains
fell,and
now.
[Aleksander]
'
is not
It
after
work
the
is
the
the
children
felt
paying
as
an
extra
the
by
of
more.
burden.
longing
difficult
most
is the
earnings (which
work
significance that
of his
speaking
of
one
is sustained
boy
where
without
usual
No
which
the
expectation
immigrants
are
he
mentions
for home.
of
The
adjustment
immigrant
and
success
compelled
to
has
a
hand
factory-work
is
conditions
working
stimulating,
to
their
decline
and
to
make.
return
to
hired
new
be
this
but
parents
to
factory-
In
home,
diately
imme-
in
their
promoted
adjustment
case
cases
total
to
is
236
for
and
Aunt
left
keeps
her
by
and
she
but
in
There
well
about
something
may
not
Julek,
but
would
be
leave
old
the
And
anybody.
[got well] or
sick
get
would
I have
better.
on
not, and
old
whether
does
he
nothing
ones,
they
Write
sell the
to
old
finished
ones
being
is he
or
me
hired
would
spring they
[Usual greetings.]
write.
to
more
that
so
otherwise
don't
in the
Aniela,
young
his mother
America
and
some
Jozef Sobiraj
with
pigeons,
10
lost.
were
breeding,
night
at
because
ones
work
to
come
has
Julek
sell
me,
7 for
she
You,
can
self
your-
pigeons
some
keeps
and
ones,
young
has
opening
You
of the
both
are
write
If he
somewhere.
the
if any
pairs
the
them.
of
pair
She
ugly.
are
Close
mine.
played out,
whether
they
ours
she
and
hens,
write
to
think.
you
doing well,
are
devour
that
ducks.
50
They
remember
and
and
read
to
how
described
all be
at
how
everything
were
with
comparison
cannot
know
ducks
nice
hens.
80
It
you
down
some
boys.
has
when
write
can
you
learn.'
to
world
well it is in the
to
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
[Aleksandee]
December
434
that
I inform
Now
I have
days
don't
week.
work
one
factory
and
he
could
and
it will
the
which
he
their
one
be
boy
proof
solidarityof
himself
the
and
the
younger
group
which
$5
did
she
to
his
is
of the
exactly
familial
old
younger
and
I shall
not
the
the
The
attitude
manager.
When
he
family.
same
that
as
solidarity excludes
generation against
calls for
letter
and
the
there
is
of
city
material
is
is
of
basis
to
like
of
large
me
superiority
sign
listen
have
We
kind
see
rejoiced
tells them
father.
it is
and
sister is another
anything
older, but
a
but
where
That
brother
one
place
work,
my
00
by beating him.
so
head
the
him.
find
to
same
get better.
will cost
back
difficult
expression
that
more
it will
terribly close
keep
liere toward
assumes
his
him
the
in
working
am
off from
everywhere,
went
we
brother
Bartniki,
very
considers
mother,
to
He
for
days
some
paid
are
weeks
on
was
send
people
worked
and
1913
I would
many
from
me,
week.
perhaps
I must
because
"Hands,"'
'
Year
New
journey
Ososki
with
has
Saturdays,
This
for
worked
work.
because
soon,
the
not
find
not
far;
that
has
on
worked
who
Leszno,
After
began.
uncle
in
work
hours.
some
America;
factory
Our
don't
We
in
slack
work.
during
of that
have
we
without
everywhere
5
but
mother,
more,
roubles.
65
sent
....
8,
to
here
particular
of hierarchical
the
existence
SERIES
RACZKOWSKI
awfully;
writing
I
it is
about
me
trying
am
about
him.
others
came
or
he
about
interest.
had
no
They
the
to
evening,
and
write,
Merry
And
[by
May
On
All
now
no
nothing
is 30 years
He
it.
grant
write,
from
are
the
uncle's
unmarried.
I have
salutations
only hearty
more
Two
old and
everywhere.
me
Saints
together in
remain
we
is of
to
husband].
second
together. [A man]
leads
God
what
me
but
I have
myself;
all
he
to
windows,
of them
which
us,
autumn.
aunt
which
army,
to
near
whole
about
aunt.
you
the
to
not,
written
nothing
was
describe
me,
the
nowhere
with
send
Christmas.
write
laugh
boarding
hve
children
buy something
to
to
more
talk
we
If I want
I go
went
who
covered
three
school.
is also
country
have
boys
And
soon.
helps [you] or
he
there
during the
rained
falling.
are
whether
for
distinctly.
very
together
be
neighbors
frost which
rains
going
which
me
whether
those
it has
frost,only
news.
write
aU
for
bad,
letter
this
may
Zielazczak,
Julek [I thank]
you,
wrote
we
Please, mother,
Here
we
You
something
America,
to
you.
Day
does
Please
not, and
annoys
this
about
And
you.
that
so
manage
me
whether
seen
everything.
to
please,write
and
if I had
as
237
and
nothing
wish
you
Amen.
[Aleksander]
January
435
And
[son
of
saw
him
not
have
Helena].
terribly
also
he
would
He
us.
The
church
years
and
is near,
ago
so
me,
and
and
had
very
much.
He
[the
writer's
father]
him
from
away
from
his
nobody
[the
to
did
the
eyes.
with
writer's
you
voice
not
know
no
more.
nor
was
and
both
to
that
parents] better
he
told
how
he
remain
for you,
said
than
himself
that
his
own
he
he will
his
wanted
else;
working
loved
He
said
both
He
related
his
mother
regretted
how
anywhere
sorry
He
He
me
left
He
dead;
was
I am,
everywhere.
went
church.
him.
to
since.
He
very
at home.
her
seen
the
father
my
his uncle
see
uncle
panied
accom-
neither
and
I should
terribly glad,
both
in
first time.
changed.
were
we
Jozef
saw
home,
at
1914
also
We
I, everything
not
has
for the
been
not
me.
were
frontier, and
his uncle
He
His
us,
farm
tall,a
grown
with
we
the
has
recognized
days
two
to
He
Christmas
on
If it had
lean.
have
not
was
everything
two
ihin
from
us
dinner.
at
that
you
to
came
recognized him.
and
of
He
home,
at
inform
now
....
11,
his uncle
mother, because
go
gushed
tears
there
to
alone
and
and
auntie
when
he
238
his
came
to
wept,
and
with
him.
once
go
will
mother
I also
me
with
us
from
away
tell him
of
We
went
wept
as
He
I could
the
I such
from
neither
described
when
they
till I
sorrow,
friend
with
this
the
at
Sometimes
came.
write, only
end
I go
them.
to
ask
realize
it
be
can
and
have
no
been
has
Gustkowo
since
years
nothing
for
you
from
speak
I have
and
home
evening,
not
two
me
yet I
not
from
be
sorrow,
bade
Gustkowo
from
It will
salutations
hearty
you
until
I could
not
never
as
does
Leleniewianka
of carnival.
Saturdays
on
I send
Manka
years,
20
he
rejoice. Bojarski
I may
about
him
headache.
whom
city
to
came
got
I wept,
why
went
street-car.
somebody,
dinner
says
he
I returned
one
sees
from
wept
He
the
him,
When
one
the
would
and
about
after
from
to
came,
country
our
world, when
I
him
then.
as
In
home
at
with
will
When
fainted
nearly
I wept
sorrow
told.
me
but
and
back.
his mother
mother,
street-car
sorrow.
nor
asked
in the
his
and
me
and
land
at
if not, he
next,
will work.'
I went
the
that
we
away,
city,
about
wept
walk
went
after
do
to
would
he
his auntie;
spring
take
so
to
[before].
had
not
he
money
help
the
will
goodbye
him
He
nothing
military service;
country,
our
So
for
live, he
never
Never
call
have
and
him.
knew
nor
would
gave
in
country
said
beyond
wept.
to
us
and
us
farewell.
what
in
mother
country,
the
him
at
anybody
our
our
until
goodbye.
and
if
lets him
few
are
that
looked
His
tears.
to
service, if God
there
shed
neither
his auntie, to
with
go
she
said
He
to
remain
in
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
an
she
more
answer.
[Aleksander]
J6zef retains the
America, and though
old
'
to
remain
with
the
essentially.
them
have
the
American
had
the
within
sphere
the
speaking
the
present
connecting
very
case
the
probable
on
his
were
the
cousin
again.
the
each
same
peasant
the
dissociation
previous
that
and
person
J6zef
had
the
talk
in the
of
the
another
at
is
off from
cut
probably
the
lived
same
situation
is
life with
cultural
interests
completely
of
new
one;
moment
possible only
higher
the
due
the
the
to
two
the
the
only
during
past
conditions, and
brought
Polish
old
years
that
the
when
peasant
in Poland.
any
is the
without
attitudes
cultivated
peasant,
of
only
do
strata
a
culture
link
inclosed
two
because
lack
language
are
These
with
connected
which
moment
ing
modifyorigin who
Polish
the
one
him
tion
stratifica-
or
peasant
life is here
is at
allow
to
without
ones
traditions.
actual
latter
old
in
undergone
enough
in persons
the
this
Evidently,
past, absorbed
and
and
the
on
is found
has
dissociation
environment, while
merely the associations
suggest
other
almost
exclusive
psychological
The
American
the
speaking English,
Polish.
immigrants
feature
he
evolution
not
were
of
case
the
simply superimposed
are
The
and
of
with
when
American,
attitudes
It is
environment
Polish
interfere
old
spite of
college instruction.
English language
and
not
these
his mother.
characters
new
in
attitudes
the
to
strong
mother.
much
meeting
In
link
It is
tion
reflecwith
consciousness
SERIES
RACZKOWSKl
239
436
February
Dear
always
cried
refused
the
for
I have
her
Even
cheated
When
grief.
write
but
I don't
I
don't
had
it.^
the
letter
Traczyk
send
I did
also
I have
She
reminded
her
those
made
I have
allusions
this
she
and
to
be
I will
her
and
From
write, only
tell you
who
more.
brought
and
expense,
in connection
you
bursting
away
to
own
cannot
me.
Wisniewski,
at
further,
I
it to
time
man
him
buried
myself
to
old
[to him?].
I went
more
wages,
go
because
nothing
my
now.
give
with
on
is almost
not
Another
about
that
children,
you,
she
open
head
My
did
they
salutations.
also
me
it.
levy
have
as
people.
single word.
it will
How
science,
con-
moreover
perhaps
and
grief
forget
so
will also
my
the
burst
believe
dollars.
letter.
no
hearty
you
she
uncle
to
32
not
them;
to
and
beat
such
to
me
paid
I have
has
I almost
to
came
and
them
says
don't
not
came
write
such
I shall
she
that
me!
to
Probably
never
God
of God
love
But
by
and
anything,
have
and
had!
swore
On
aunt
paid everything,
good
I shall
all this.
from
that
truth.
work
at
know.
describe
also
whole
wondered
have
writes
know.
am
And
she
people.
the
by
swear
be.
to
untruths
out
was
auntie
the
you
Now
She
me.
and
people
that
has
now
strange
has
she
and
board,
She
sad.
very
with
and
ought
am
me
conscience
more,'
thinks
God
by
swear
it
as
board
to
elsewhere,
Such
strange
she
refused
gone
board
that
you
never
I have
roubles
40
that
I
and
more.
already
breast.^
but
me,
paid everything
roubles
30
on
I found
day
same
that
out
board
me
I inform
Mama,
....
[1914]
22
with
she
him.
[Aleksander]
NowY
437
I inform
now
[mis]fortune
to
the
'
and
Probably
distress
now
there
has
been
some
miscalculation, always
often
assume
'
between
the
Beating
in the
'
of his
of
even
The
church
such
is
and
incoherence
letters,shows
no
30,
1904
how
soon
conscious
the
when
We
me.
away
go
sister-in-law,about
and
awaits
possiblein the
peasants
breast
that
shall
we
brother
dear
you,
the
So
war.
June
wishes.]
[Greetings and
And
Peterhof,
to
cheating
complex
matter
war,
either
on
which
destined
only
I do
side, but
economic
It is used
my
now
buying
mere
of asseveration.
gesture
the
form
is not
are
as
or
not
simply
relations
borrowing.
sign
of
trition
con-
in confession.
of
the
letter, contrasted
completely
partial breaking
the
of the
boy
is
famiUal
with
the
upset, and
relations.
usually elaborated
the
enormous
form
importance
PRIMARY-GROUP
240
know
what
on
in-law, I expected
know
what
from
has
I don't
know
return
are
to
in
with
with
speak
dear
and
some
as
Lord
I ask
to
death.
therefore
Czfstochowa.
Mother
and
of
will
turn
Lord
our
[decide
me
because
done
as
Lord
our
it.
against
nnumerable
times,
kiss you.
Let
farewell,
Lord
I offer
and
the
whole
me
such
sends
I bid
this
fortune,
for my
you
Aleksander,
and
and
Cz"stochowa
everything,
brother,
The
letter has
of
for
fatalism
of
the
unlimited
commit
could
have
was
becomes
traditional
At
in
no
with
And
Wladyslaw,
he
the
done
The
in
with
will of God
place
more
knows
of
same
is
farewell
I bid
you
and
you,
the
the
given situation
without
be
any
right
the
certainty of
magical-
and
and
wide
in this
it is
particular kind
cause
cause
a
open
death;
with
between
effects of
Wolski
before
it shows
continuity
no
certainty to
but
time
is closely connected
certainty
the
effect,
almost
situation,and
the
then
results, because
everything necessary.
for fatalism
and
more
its place.
there
magic
form
the
which
peasant,
possible events
to
There
modem
of
what
himself
never
attitude
do
purely
calculate
range
should
Man
he
Since
inability to
I kiss you
trulyloving brother,
farewell.
Polish
religioussystem.
the
the
spoken
be
can
sister-in-law,and
Teofil
substitute
God
household.'
I, your
'
God's
nothing
prayer.
you,
of
will of
with
and
farewell, dear
you
of
satisfied
am
Lord
Mother
the
so
because
our
God's
Mother
page
I go
God,
return,
to
farewell,dear
you
Jesus help
little brother
sister,and
me].
glad
sometime
you
in
[relyon]
to
be
brother
remember
me
this God's
and
I bid
Lord
our
myself
no
every
because
hope
and
allow
Jesus
and
Dear
I did
me,
we
God
I have
and
letters].
my
than
Lord
our
now
lose
not
and
parting [half a
my
to
me
whether
know
I should
because
for
because
brother
hour
every
Forgive
better
us
about
And
pardon.
Jesus
Jesus
and
day
dear
letter
letter
will allow
I don't
you
asking
I do
But
our
you,
pardon, perhaps
your
I pray
May
anxious,
and
for your
Czfstochowa.
let it be
is
Jesus
I don't
one
death,
Lord
beg
but
you,
my
sister-
and
receive
to
before
me.
every
letters
remembers
Jesus
and
God,
so
now
to
least
by letters,before
I beg
sister-in-law,
away,
our
least
at
our
I wrote
heart
my
expecting
wrong,
far
you
answer
letter
your
you,
about
more
with
because
me,
and
vain,
and
gracious
so
I expect
minute
at
And
it.
I wrote
I want
whether
brother
Dear
because
you,
God,
know
I don't
angry
answer.
month.
of you.
the will of
sister-in-law,be
you
letter from
become
not;
or
which
in
speak [communicate]
to
you,
and
day
ORGANIZATION
peasant, when
in the old
formal
the
upon
stating
naturalistic
when
magic
religion,and
loses
continuity of
some
the
its influence
cause
and
words
fatalistic
and
the
effect,takes
about
the
will
RACZKOWSKI
SERIES
241
438
November
the
In
inform
first words
dear
you,
November
on
brother
i, and
the
to
present I
the
highest
am
living,I
well.
only
already,
write
be
It doesn't
it.
only beg
us
health
and
Lord
also
are
in
and
that
only
in camp
and
for
what
it will end
knows
God's
long
and
to
Mother
ago,
Brodowski
wishes
for
which
as
one
I inform
God,
There
the
have
weakness
to
seems
his
be
for
and
sickness, which
marriage,
fatalism
effect
where
is still
is the
on
from
it be.
Let
give
to
commit
thing
every-
and
the
possibleand
as
have
also
healthy, thanks
and
written
do
we
no
of
great
[Bows
for the
Teofil
Wolski
also
fear
mainly
that if he
as
last
refuge
of
because
magic,
preciselyin
difficult of prevision.
does
the
We
those
manifestation
not
do
in
and
sometimes
on
the
of
humility.
may
punish
of death
matters
in matters
higher level
lines the
sitting
happen;
it,God
But
digged
are
we
only skirmishes
powerful,
most
etc., but
man,
i, 1905
in camp.
fighting now,
him.
to
They
Almighty.
stand
we
in Poland
half-conscious
remain
now
to
Rykaczewski.
good health.]
that
you
presumption, by
him
or
of God
and
soon
you
God
to
alive
him
inform
words,
thanks
is also
son
few
good health,
We
of all
will result
will
so
What
end
the
end
misfortune,
the
on
in
been
days.
will be
what
I cannot
have
we
soon,
miraculous
every
his
try
....
and
happen
Mother
January
inside.
haven't
we
frosts
some
439
of
and
all is
God,
describe, but
to
Almighty grants,
from
I wiU
not
And
how
and
to
and
God
Lord
to
morning
God
only
when
the
that
those
family
whole
little
myself,
of God.
God.
them
saw
wiU
him
to
repeat
God
us
For
success
my
the present
you
alone
God
guard
to
God
As
Brodowski
I inform
our
Lord
our
the
to
to
will.
It is God's
to
much
are
we
all that
Lord
Our
May
have
knows,
at
thanks
to
cold;
I inform
now
alone
seem
side.
us
it.
and
days,
health,
in
are
you
worse.
I should
war,
about
much
other
become
God.
letter
your
that
present, thanks
up
little
I received
Lord
our
as
the
to
misery yet.
no
in
And
up
of
and
hunger yet
already
further, God
this.
that
no
not
the
to
as
for four
battle
the
this is
it does
you
wiU
had
favor
Mother.
you
it is
but
grant that
And
inform
now
highest
and
J. C."
be
I learned
when
glad
stiU alive
am
"Praised
I say:
that
sister-in-law,
very
God's
to
have
We
now,
and
was
the
to
letter
and
of my
[1904]
of
of
culture,
continuityof
cause
PRIMARY-GROUP
242
they
firing one
are
presently
send.
The
yet, but
as
snow
frost
day,
every
reaches
20".
present,
thanks
we
have
that
up
Now
brother,
take
going badly
that
they
I advise
[apprehension],don't
ago,
and
the
we
direct
After
apparition
The
from
arising
remained
we
the
that
last it
at
the
behind
began
to
feel
to
dear
me,
them
anything
to
bad,
to
your
rj,^^^^
WOLSKI
to
dawn.
The
day's
weep.
threw
mountains,
intrenchments,
in
ourselves,
yourself according
began
heart
find
WAR'
ON
night,
yourself
to
the
watching
us
sad
shadows
of
enemy.
We
for
sad
so
sun,
and
rays;
the
was
dark
and
long
SOLDIER
Mother,
forbid
God
thoughts [fly].
A
the
to
know
write
you
if you
brother,
it
of
reservists.
dear
have
we
God's
you
complain
also, as
you
no
sometimes
to
in which
will
good;
sister-in-law, up
position
with
But
God
and
[Reaumur],
Highest
little to
you,
months
and
the
caUing
are
is very
misery, although
but
it is
also.
you
God
what
present
more
or
in the
have
we
two
brother
great
but
pleasure;
present
io"
Lord
our
yet suffered
no
the
to
to
almost
dear
my
the
much.
not
knows
nobody
to
up
began
great,
not
Yes,
not
it is
frost
here
but
day,
every
[weather]
air
another
against
expect
we
ORGANIZATION
there
remained
from
help
tedious
there, after
without
nights
and
enemy
Suddenly
of the
to
enemy's
our
heaven,
to
eyes
days spent
many
so
prayer
to
God.
healthy
return
crash
turned
we
in
hunger
He
help
appealing
and
so
many
sleep.
sends
Everybody
the
and
after
which
so
the
interrupted
shrapnel
May
burst
long
sepulchral
in
heavy
and
silence
intrenchment,
our
crumble
to
us
sufferings.
the
"
crash
missing
not
its mark.
I
before
saw
what
Oh,
others
mark
before
saw
in
me
the
of dark
column
it left and
me
what
preceding
moments
blow
rising up
it cast
upon
lying, without
companions
my
smoke
their
death,
to
clouds.
us!
hands
gave
the
or
sad
and
feet, and
terrible
groans.
There
them
to
at
save
'
the
hospital,
and
up
so
the
wounds
of the
companions,
injured,
helping
their
others
take
companion,
Poetry,
by himself
binds
surgeon
or
without
rhythm
another
soldier.
but
with
some
rhyme.
Doubtful
whether
written
PRIMARY-GROUP
244
all the
Catholics.
Up
to
God's
Mother,
to
write
you,
having
I shall
from
else.
If God
have
fight that
fought
we
had
of
fast
as
and
you
fly.
fly
to
without
end
and
remained
with
guns.
losses;
there
from
brother
them
as
shall
we
fly no
off from
us
like, but
we
bored
are
we
fly is true,
we
with
and
not
tobacco,
that
you
I received
[Ludwik]
and
of
Petersburg.
shirt.
April
on
With
the
us
I have
this
In
nothing
it is calm.
now
mountains,
We
learn
the
An
soldiers
and
packet
that
been
our
now
the
satirizingtheir
government.
and
open
own
With
hostilityto
Japanese.
got
don't
of
Japanese
we
age
pack-
shoes,
were
We
do
fear
satire
and
much
the
Russians
Poles,
Russia.
as
in this
case,
it
was
matters
it
was
sleeping
these
Russian
an
pations,
occu-
[irony].
and
Polish
expression
connected
the
all
learning.
Japanese
the
among
nation, particularly in
the
the
about
from
training from
even
some
gymnastics
some
stiffened
are
developed
With
war.
fun
some
also
for
with
occupied
28, 1905
walk
we
Wolski
camping
us;
are
flexible,which
We
we
disturbs
like, and
the
bones
amount
enonnous
of
as
to write.
more
have
We
nobody
we
attack
ground.
during
of
to
make
naked
so
"
wherever
how
to
and
place
same
the
in order
the
stupid
at
so
then
that
so
letter
21a
....
latent
not
stubborn
are
hear
we
are
we
as
beating them,
because
more,
Harbin,
they
but
June
state
away
attacking, because
442
habit
thanks
throw
not
Teofil
on
to
Japan.'
I inform
weeks
that
was
Myself,
I did
The
nowhere
us
Japanese.
That
faster.
when
so
way;
cut
Now
sugar,
beat
perhaps
have
Japanese
be
about
dream
fly still
We
give
But
upon
return,
obstinate
passage
fired
healthy,
and
you
to
and
have
narrow
not
the
for
cannot
we
we
say.
will not
we
that
attack
we
Japanese
everything
safe
say,
all this.
the
should
we
only
it could
And
you
write
I need.
wrote
as
the
thus
I got out
effects,which
that
so
and
fled
we
God,
us
end.
and
more
write
to
terrible
was
the
to
can
happily
me
impossible
and
nothing
What
is,and
allows
Mukden
near
little
and
it is
begiiming
the
fled
when
Lord
our
soon
days
1 2
we
letters,
I have
war,
there.
it
God
Lord
our
the
to
so
health
me
encircled
much
You
to
for
which
know^
my
papers
and
As
us.
to
everything
relate,but
in it from
remained
to
know
gives
to
Japanese
through
with
you
to retire,because
the
You
much
lasted
we
fly;
because
present, thanks
the
to
all is well
learned
nothing
ORGANIZATION
of their
with
expression
the
of
RACZKOWSKI
have
We
of
out
Manchurian
our
of
news
these
that] in
and
the
in
hope
have
Please
uncertain
As
big
that
is
them
chasing
of this
and
it is
no
am
hear;
we
about
you
and
will
surely
have
hares
and
meets
partridges,
slavery
attract
the
know
to
me
he
to
with
wiU
And
I write
now
of little
and
come
with
might
not
in the
autumn
the
My
about
for
write
you
longer
than
sooner
the
it
means
And
the
so
answer
one
me,
"
Allusion
game
the
The
then?
Go
that
on
to
the
next
write
with
that
the
become
revolution.
revolutionists
"
or
of
The
the
you
throw
other.
are
that
of
by
the
autumn
don't
for
is
no
by
Easter;
will
no
means
request
come
for
return
till autumn,
I
wait
I won't
Russian
days
holi-
Therefore
because
the
we
return
That
and
you
and
remainder
the
only
I will
later
If I should
Therefore,
whether
hunters
so
winds.
come
will wait
you
contrary.
the
mine,
holiday
things
years
some
America?
to
don't
be
100,
answer
some
only during
was
to
an
1907
brother,
and
ship-ticket,
again
us,
for
country,
our
It
If you
the
remain
journey
will not
you
you
will
to
truth:
exact
disagrees
what
and
get
WOLSKI
and
your
laborers].
for the
money
work
to
much.
roubles.
what
perhaps
I sooner.
can
the
to
me,
have
to
come
[as hired
earn
not
200
and
wedding,
me
back
I sent
have
to
to
to
with
dear,
my
good,
are
marry,
[some money]
I should
business
the
obliged
If you
could
we
something
be
that
of this:
and
get you
return
shall
because
worth,
in this letter
things
Some
let
ment
attach-
Pa., April 8,
you,
....
letter.
not
us
Philadelphia,
Walcia:
the
me
it seems,
as
with
when
helps
myself.
turn
family, but,
my
surely
and
over
thing,
some-
nets, and
suffer,because
to
is
war
where
443
your
the
also
I heard
TEOriL
to
the
about
[More
me,
small
I don't
Dear
we
the present
to
up
with
news
write
you
is chased
game
grants that
worse
what
curious.
very
which
If God
wishes
is the
think
would
ning
fight is begin-
the
but
the
From
weather.]
about
big
the
the
go.'
out
What
[one
again
soon,
anything
day.
tales
hear
you
"
make
to
beUeve
will end
say
every
then
cannot
we
war
about
hunts,
game
hunter
the
me,
and
your
and
the
So
read
soldiers'
and
end,
on.
that
inform
news,
to
will
soldiers
impossible
we
the
245
the
is
which
[certain]tidings.
no
war?
God
Lord
our
It
from
war
going
war
new.
and
the
hour
one
all;
papers
papers
what
at
news
something
moment
every
we
true
no
SERIES
or
authorities
and
you,
not,
and
246
perhaps
or
that
is
He
letter,and
which
it back
sent
you
praise
undone,
Embrace
But
bid
in my
everybody
Loving
Wolski
December
444
what
it
How
can
describe
economic
wait
to
is
than
more
at
and
the
the
his
because
by
motives
when
this
native, social
of his
I have
Therefore
in his attitude
toward
personal preference
"
of
to
not
old
various
letter
is
the
consider
limit
but
the
to
more
so
and
sacrifice
plain
his
cousin
participation
in the
social considerations
the
and
alone
to
as
completely
than
to
cease
individual
determine
play
factors
his choice.
"
the
which
it is here.
outside
of
Adam
war,
any
is
the
ready
the
social
the
man
of
he
of
by
and
without
make
in most
his
so
love
less
or
to
between
isolated
and
almost
more
"
relation
the
far
America.
considerations
is found
I ?
could
between
strong enough
proportions
is written,
environment
remain
this
to
relation
dowry,
have
writer
no
equilibrated
is
God's
already [when
you
here
came
his
in that
me
never
marriage,
to
typical
love
determined
factors
The
took
own
on
with
pleasure
it, because
Then
and
his poverty
they
am].
your
country
own
related
about
these
see
little
from
know
What
me
grow
America.
in
about
considerations,
individual
sentimental
time
put
in the
But
against
of them.
equilibration in
This
himself
write
girl and
situation
economic
make.
is in his
downs.
We
of either
the
you
good example
very
considerations.
in Poland.
and
indefinitelyfor
future
know
[that
orphan
me,
You
orphan
there
not
and
ups
subordination
the
I will
and
letter
to
me
about
soon
an
think
I suffered
what
so
among
you
helped
all my
The
'
do
God
you],
saw
if not
defends
and
what
and
world,
forgot
everybody
of land
as
soon
1909
I don't
Sister-in-law:
and
you
myself,
that
But
help.
As
that
I call
piece
12,
....
means
experience
own
Brother
dearest
you.
you,
Teofil
My
cannot
kiss
and
you
me.
goodbye.
Now
name.'
to
and
it is done
embrace
know,
might
you
of
[practice
sillythings
matter;
no
now
and
because
shoulders
that
him
from
quarreling
was
to
receiving
letters
both
writes
he
goodbye.
you
on
you
letter
worth
all this
in order
you
Now
him.
to
that
and
him,
of
cloak
your
and
now
me
write
will
even
for two
paid
afraid
wear
this in you.
so
to
wrote
not
was
I have
[that letter]to
I sent
he
man,
were
to
not
what
anybody
ought
duplicity].
don't
if
now
not
he
And
still.
year
a
worth
not
as
You
and
brute,
received, because
blustering,
you.
done
have
you
Kowalski.
wait
will
you
that
further
be
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
riages
mar-
factors
economic
Teofil
his
is,
family
Raczkowski
and
his solitude
determining
economic
welfare
part
and
RACZKOWSKI
here
Well,
it is all
strange, the
you,
dear
my
forgot
I do
me,
from
fortune, coming
please
a
from
long
and
paper
this
send
wafer,
of
piece
will.
also
you
and
and
And
I divide
with
God
may
bless
you."
solemn
WOLSKI
[1914]
18
And
further,
now
....
my
dearest,
me
so
not
merit
I do
and
soon
to
write
is
no
this
[help us!].
trying only
from
to
to
seems
be
for
of
here
as
second
supposition
the
the
attitudes
rest
family
the
familial
unity,
relation
between
by
individual
as
seems
undergo
of the
in
myself
the
when
selection.
by
married
the
that
rapid
family
familial
familial
that
primitive unity
we
remember
couple
there
affection
assimilation
is determined
with
is not
of
signs
by
If
when
becomes
of affection
to
which
isolated
within
produce
and
of
The
group.
evolution
degree
tion
affec-
persistent
most
members,
the
die
do.
assumes
necessary
new
who
series)the
of the
children
few
are
the
the
is
Familial
Wickowski
connection
God
"
to
attitude.
and
there
everyone
what
It is either
solidarity.
which
if
further
know
(Kalinowicz
probable
sense,
of the
of the
destroyed
the
and
I don't
the
more
primitive
is shown
form
new
has
family,
members
that
willing
people
many
it
now
even
since
year
are
but
little money
second
there
examples
familial
disappearing
process
from
ill
the
life and
in other
of individualization
familial
already
I do
me.
but
little,
you
earn
to
not
am
forgot
you
for you,
help
that
letter
Therefore
indeed
manifestation
solidarity,or
write
diflBicult to
so
own
purely sentimental
last substitute
element
is
so
it is strange
to
all.
I would
now
his
save
I feel
hunger.
'
It
wish
at
you
letter,because
It is
is,but
willingly do everything
help
cannot
it
even
I should
possibility.
forbid
how
don't
you
this.
isdifiScult;I
know
not
sheet
Sister-in-law:
and
live
March
Brother
this
for
this
445
dear
know
this
you
TEOriL
My
received
happened.
wishes
you
rate,
I don't
I send
now
heartiest
me
is my
any
you
you,
has
new
my
at
whether
me
just
such
But
I sent
nothing
woe.
forgetfulness about
else.
inform
which
regret and
evidently
done;
is
have
you
Highest punishes
your
anybody
letter,and
God's
to
be
can
me
the
God
that
nearest,
with
is
And
converse.
my
open
precisely
from
not
with
holiday, i.e.,Christmas,
this
is
photograph
Now,
ago.
simply, according
of
God,
and
me
bursts
done, why
nothing
least
at
answer
letter
how
But
to
land
the
sister-in-law,that
you,
punishment
this
because
I remember
heart
my
I have
pilgrim.
poor
and
brother,
what
And
when
and
age,
already,
me
know
not
my
sad,
it is difficult
is strange, and
little
about
much.
so
pass
247
it is also
right, although
language
I live and
so
SERIES
that
the
the
kinship,not
248
I had
money
being
it
suffer
is
be
difficult
for
poverty
work
be
cannot
some
America
now
work
life, sometimes
the
to
that
know
know
those
to
Now
I request
is the
young
When
we
embrace
only
such
high
about
enough
went
take
this
his
relatives
whom
that
in
persuade
of
earning
he
why,
found
are
to
to
these
"
catch-
paid
but
money
You
they
Let
has
do
from
away
means.
to
roubles.
120
America,
in
clusion
con-
tickets.
i.e.,
he
the
well
the
as
Ijdng
come
are
$60,
such
our
hunger-death,
for
use
in
but
here,
hard-earned
they
to
agents
and
to
work
there
These
listen
rates
prices
the
claiming
own
don't
for
this
that
corpses
costs
winter
there
and
men
and
goodbye
kiss
who
letter
to
who
signs
you
dear
of
means
Who
I will
send
loving
to
and
"sending
the
and
his
is
you
nobody
here,
in
this
country.
your
And
dead,
my
what
about
who
lives
photograph.
sister-in-law,
yourselves
WoLSKi
of
light.
very
brother
in
news
times
brother,
as
is the
married
from
T.
friend,
it is
us
got
you,
millions
what
me
With
girls
I receive
say
inform
to
you
Your
'A
So
because
moreover
[physicians]
open
pay
to
his
morning
therefore
but
seeks
would
there
All
comes
last.
March,
of
possibility
ship-companies,
people
and
anybody
the
now
[otherwise]
and
will
and
last
must
America.
golden
Now
will
that
people
he
the
ticket
know
how
poor
listen
the
that
agents
How
who
his
family
hunger.
by
sent
are
before.
ever
them
from
and
around
leaves
in
cutting
died
passengers
Those
not
They
going
Perhaps
where
after
they
are
his
before.
it is written
papers
robs
himself.
than
oiur
than
that
time
4th
otherwise,
out
formerly,
than
the
glad
were
turns
worse
everybody
even
and
streets
must
in
and
happen
cases
gather
then
is better
go
know
people."
less
agents
work
his
many
paid
mean
people
not
is
all
the
this
long
since
now,
we
it
getting
are
And
the
does
times
got.
country
president,
how
knows
for
therefore
and
money,
who
but
country,
my
only
man
Meanwhile
the
and
increase
God
this
became
enough.
people
poor
when
to
much
so
time.
some
throne,
return
gather
to
that
only
the
on
I would
enough
is
know
We
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
and
your
regards."
we
children.
grave,
Stefan
and
Kuczborski'
REMBIENSKA
have
We
here
emigration.
The
as
possible
ideal
the
traditional
writer
of
could
that
but
also
traditional
be
to
the
in
her
girl according
blamed
from
traditional
any
tendency
Compare
Frania
THE
perfectly
as
anything
hardly
seK-conscious
represent
scarcely
is
standpoint.
more
to
peasant
quite untouched
attitudes
seems
There
norms.
behavior
the
of famiUal
case
by
SERIES
the
go
beyond
this
respect
to
in
her
point,
standthis
with
Osiiiska
FAMILY
REMBIENSKI
Rembienski
His
wife
Aleksandra
Stasia
I his
Jvdka, sister
Olcia, their
Karolska,
wife
husband
daughter
sister
(or
of Rembienski
Manka,
cousin
of
ALEKSANDRA
Aleksandra
IN
REMBIENSKA,
FAMILY-MEMBERS
EST
446
Brooklyn,
My
Family:'
dear
wife)
of his
husband
Her
446-48,
daughters
Rembienski's
of
her
Kubarz,
In
the
POLAND
October
N.Y.,
first
TO
AMERICA,
words
[1911]
14
"Praised
be
Jesus
Christus."
....
And
thanks
I
am
must
God,
to
on
regard
an
to
I wish
6 o'clock
of
or
with
which
from
use
parents,
I inform
the
word
individual
the
in
the
instead
the
but
my
to
of
10
in
am
good
truest
heart.
I have
fine
o'clock
"parents"
certainly
family.
249
that
well,
morning
expression,
of
with
I do
and
"family"
conception
you
also
you
[a maidservant]
duty
work
'The
dear
now,
it has
may
no
at
be
health,
And
now
food, only
night
either
and
I
?'
vincialism
pro-
particular meaning
PRIMARY-GROUP
250
$13
have
about
grieve
those
those
trouble
to
I say
and
you
which
you,
I had
I sent.
dear
that
parents
that
[among
world
it is I have
and
buy
luxurious
new
dress
opinion;
I think
intend
help
to
let her
'
hope
She
last
her
has
the
familial
still
relations
later
that
the
that
has
of
is the
for
example,
duties
this
of
process
to
to
children
series.)
her
aunt's
is closer
than
the
On
the
aunt,
the
isolation
complete
find
we
if the
would
of
says
and
same
and
Stasia,
be
she
her
had
behavior
because
it is her
an.xious
because
degrees
of
desires
And
in
nearness
the
good
and
re-established,
we
further, the
think
that
that
proof
the
brothers
have
a
their
sisters.
(Cf.,
cases.
neglected
sided
result
marriage-group
fact
familial
and
contrary
girl had
certainly
let her
because
be
only recently, as
the
the
take
in
girl
does
sisters
I will
think
she
of
and
between
hand,
also
and
not
to
herself
doesn't
they
desire, is
recently
parents
find
we
real.
that
other
be
because
aunt
fulfil her
traditional,and
evolution,
is very
the
Only
the
to
than
and
to
different
uncle
others.
more
not
which
and
aunt
with
the
all the
first
any
asks
with
aunt
her
situation.
toward
is also
the
An
herself
traditional
Krupa
toward
quarreled
wronged
parents
This
familial
have
she
As
winter,
difference
send
cannot
well
uncle
the
coming
Easter,
The
journey.
very
her
about
and
aunt
eagerness
and
parents
affection
her
the
see
First
selves
yourin
am
buys
am
America.^
whom
parents,
brothers
she
left shows
We
her
her
tells that
her
little money
parents
daughter
Her
relation.
affection
'
toward
for
pay
But
I have
her
to
dress
to
early spring,
.money
she
whom
between
find
of
to
and
she
rest
them
aunt,
money,
aunt;
the
money
more.
to
come
in the
send
it from
toward
all to
at
thought,
rather
who
that
sorrow.
your
it away
put
how
only
home.
my
to
look
anything
about
to
and
know
I
as
Kubaczowna
doesn't
thinks
about
come
prefer
Olcia
and
to
had
borrowed
like
She
them
her,
ally
intention-
you
dressed
you
only
you
for the
myself
on
beautifully
so
money,
week
think
to
50 roubles
And
about
laughed
I almost
to
because
cent,
is
do
Why
But
when
country
I wrote
last].
from
so
"
our
money
but
away.'
a
I read
last money,
my
my
without
not
dresses,
happen.
need
not
last money
am
spend
every
can
my
in
send
roubles,
was
day
same
Karolskis.
not
20
I sent
than
more
or
money
strangers].
spent
10
some
but
When
there
to
me
don't
you
single week,
the
on
the
urged
her,
remain
cannot
I regret to
what
still
I sent
nevertheless
Only
She
it to
[that the
auntie
to
and
in
that
sad,
implore
money.
letters
parents,
very
I sent
so
without
four
parents,
my
parents,
am
dear
you
her
to
came
I became
letters
what
that
there
from
between
mind
not
because
"
dear
now,
thinking
Karolska,
read
And
me,
letters
Auntie
I
month.
ORGANIZATION
as
her
with
against
family.
instructive
parents
have
contrast.
lived
for
The
long
time
cousin
in
Olcia
Brooklyn
is
own
house
the
of another
there.
the
PRIMARY-GROUP
252
Antek
Lada.
what
send
very
expensive.
And
learn
man.
Let
other
people,
neither
know
what
wrote
young
all's
and
well,"
that
nobody
And
in
you
not
send
be
to
letter.
send
Say
all.
married
the
beg
only
"She
I have
I have
everything,
let
it
no
nobody
nothing;
wrote
about
this
also, please,
nothing
you
good.
every
and
good health,
I ask
and
write,
to
more
God
May
for
you
I bow
so
quick
I request you,
dear
great difficulties.
parents, send
letters
letter
stamp
with
you,
dear
this
letter
to
that
grant
answer
Aleksandka
And
to
very
so
that
you,
hide
photograph,
you
anything
say
As
it, because
and
Don't
him.
beg
mas
Christ-
it.'
see
I wish
and
see
parents,
sisters.
nor
be
that
I have
now
family,
finds
may
this
will
family [yourselves]know
my
in
need
dear
little; for
you
you
going
am
Wait
then
now,
brothers
when
And
matter.
that
only
let
is true.
photograph,
your
nobody
let
much,
that
photograph;
you
about
I wrote
it will be
is pretty,
He
will
we
ORGANIZATION
Rembienska
with
because
stamps,
arrives
sooner.
447
O
and
20,
with
I got
that
to
on
know
because
I did
like to work
asks
of her
marrying
the
man,
soon
as
of her
will
uncle
the
of
and
the
process
social
aunt,
family
justifiedby
whole
it
of
who
than
under
the
keep
therefore
may
the
she
does
she
Her
wish
courtship.
broken
here
not
at
any
like
While
affair
to
her
and
this
moment
have
place
because
it with
and
some
sciousness
con-
object
to
her
knowing
not
literallyfor permission
appeals
the
to
opinion
representatives
in
of
of life.
marry,
parents,
the
keep
to
weeks
will not
better
are
dear
conditions
does
and
I wish
two
should
them
choice
inform
slight modification
she
letter
now,
for
changed
ask
not
circumstances
girl does
the
and
And
work
choice,evidently
engagement,
be
God,
the parents
necessarily a public
the
Lord
when
wish,
justifyher
of
family,
I left this
but
this
dear
shows
by
November
on
begin
not
and
time
that
her
to
parents.
is
to
their
assumes
the
courting
I did
the
you
success.
marriage
to
tries to
changed
she
conditions
obligation
of
personally,and
but
good
necessitated
with
As
our
nothing,
as
and
she wishes.
as
this man;
to marry
and
to
to
and
now,
thanks
for
comply
to
And
in October
degree
independence
control
cannot
the
to
readiness
her
expresses
just
that
parents' "advice"
her
for
20,
in this matter
attitude
tradition,but
She
of
not
whole
Her
November
happiness, health,
I let you
the
this letter
good health,
in
family,
'
I write
[usual greeting].
am
also
you
letter
your
words
the
you
[Paeents],
Family
DEAR
engagement
the
leads
process
to
country
certain
is going
without
it known
old
of the
secret
on
the
degree
almost
important
beforehand.
is
sequences,
con-
rembieStska
they
wouldn't
far away
place, only
but
uncle;
to
well
am
us
have
is
wash
I have
washes
into
machine
in
the
new
from
[a.m.]to
parents,
you
I cannot
and
house
the
house
few
very
Now
people.
he is
for
He
his prayer
says
from
even
of
stupid
so
and
hurry
be
will
be
that
me
with
am
auntie;
their
dear
are
to
family, please
about
they
would
to
them
still
ask
more
uncle
am
as
so.
and
put 5 pieces
out
and
I iron
them
get
not
now,
be
walls
only
about
with
them
I
wiU
allow
bold
If
you
auntie.
You
He
will
there
will
It
come.
ask
good
They
to
grateful, as
believe
will
They
is
district
for
parents, don't
don't
not
am
my
in December.
one
the
seen.
that
and
nobody
and
with
and
think
ready
and
I have
hope
whom
speak.
to
good.
so
know
only
boarding
I have
me.
before
were
man
you
But
even
been
dear
Dear
go out
if there
together.
days,
guard.
my
more,
put
days.
even
don't
I will send
child; they
own
but
both
And
care
to
the
and
possible; perhaps
forget
it.
soap
government
ours,
iron
hands;
I have
soonest
ready.
expect
I go
parental home,
the
photographer.
not
When
wrong.
nobody
I did
about
as
to
soon
whom
[sister]Stasia,
we
none
was
It
linen.
my
his breast.
on
from
Don't
when
I have
photograph.
I will go
all.
at
cross
with
dear
wedding
lively
more
wash
with
this young
he has
We
mass.
linen, and
I do
as
me
they
the
on
and
when
far away
now,
wedding
no
about
and
be
nothing
Well,
know
not
the
have
and
of
I cannot
to
send
for those
to
city.
seems
ask
wears
to
country
it
years,
and
not
as
And
Lomza.
iron
and
pieces.
300
America
in
Catholic.
probably
the
world
you
with
feel lonesome,
The
to
I take
all the
severely
am
whole
wash
the linen
but
and
household.
to
pieces
300
15 minutes
about
only
cook
I don't
so
morning
hour
an
Sunday.
church
near
to
about
nothing
me
walk
the
the
I wash
I do
America,
in
in
cover
noon
while.
are
travel
I don't
this
another
in
am
second
every
girls in
We
After
p.m.
Felikses
yet
by
not
whether
I wrote,
so
do
it is
single
once.
admonish
for
whether
at
me
us
because
alone, I only
and
ones,
week
every
to
clean, and
to
washing
easy
machine
o'clock
rooms
for it is necessary
of
two
Polish.
at
now
meet
now
are
are
18
day
who
myself
But
there
Sunday
every
to
comes
mistress
every
uncle,
I receive
because
and
from
253
And
$12.
than
more
uncle
enough,
master
me
pay
series
think
uncle
about
care
do
and
me
in my
me,
tell you
any
own
then,
that
it is true.
And
send
you
now,
low
dear
bows
family, I
have
wish
you
and
nothing
every
more
good.
to
write,
but
only
PRIMARY-GROUP
254
have
received
And
and
brothers
sisters,and
Karolska
and
with
angry
but
me,
auntie.
to
Be
I have
nothing
answer,
and
letters
about
whole
the
letter
all health
and
beg
time
no
I should
once
you
write
and
to
one,
with
this
I request
my
auntie,
for
know
parents.
speedy
these
read.
to
Rembienska]
Year
Auntie:
dear
you
know
nothing
on
write
you
to
about
has
give
them
health,
to
those
help
be
in
am
and
master
know
the
you
glad
very
the
so
who
do,
that's
all.
I know
the
language.
But,
household
in
necessary,
in
health, only
whether
order
the work
dear
America,
I
am
o'clock
work
and
clean,
auntie,
I receive
and
you
I
wrote
in
service
know
as
the
the
cook;
to
me
with
of
else.
till
o'clock
10
and
everything
Stas
I have
is
on
in
good
auntie.
doing
I inform
you
and
and
I know
mind
don't
what
don't
my
Filinak
in
about
an
English
what
the
evening
And
he
wished
good
it
is,
because
much,
and
it is
in
am
very
head.
that
know
7 persons,
to
much
I walk
not
are
you
Polish,
I don't
feet, I
my
gotten
for-
does
am
intentionallyinto
to
English[-speaking]
an
word
and
Perhaps
dear
you,
that
death.
montli,
about
to
and
auntie,
parents.
that
I have
my
auntie,
gestures
I went
learn
morning
a
dear
therefore
something
$22
with
and
I may
or
in
hear
rheumatism
from
always
now
dear
that
until
you
auntie,
that
I inform
And
20
post-officeand
also
communicate
we
the
at
or
my
I wish
then.
don't
to
which
may
place
same
mistress
English;
best;
write
191
letters
one.
forget
other
auntie,
God,
Lord
our
the
wrote
this
to
not
letters
dear
Now,
to
I shall
well;
that
intercepted
wish
February
on
you
only
will
auntie,
and
thanks
God
May
don't
auntie
you.
auntie,
I received
I either
to
letter
your
Dear
25.
dear
letters,one
somebody
received
them;
that
me
[you].
write
February
write
this
from
448
to
larly
particu-
[Aleksandra
not
parents
my
to
dear
you,
her
Let
letter
as
you,
young
happiness.
from
same
very
parents, and
and
another
the
I ask
you
pardon.
accept
you
thank
more,
man.
young
her
write
to
write, only
to
auntie
to
you
good, auntie,
more
beg
ask
I greet you,
write, only
to
wish
I had
so
letter,because
same
nothing
which
American
an
soon
you
I have
now
for
photograph,
I will send
heartily, and
man.
the
ORGANIZATION
I have
16
now,
to
rooms
dear
know
rembieStska
address;
my
that
is
Lord
our
not
You
ask
will
He
at
auntie,
time,
no
busy.
And
know
happened.
him,
through
said,
his
after
Easter,
end
brothers
with
Jablonska
to
for
is
quick
and
[illegible
it
of
recall
all
Manka
come
dying
Because
'
at
her
typical
the
end,
relation
with
reaction
momentary
where
the
this
other
suitor
to
disappointment
is
nothing
have
beg
you,
and
boy
why
God,
and
parents
be
not
to
to
to
letter;
me
the
if
sorry
Kubaczs.
Rembienska]
interrupted.
See
disappointment.
is
alone
of
would
wrote
will
summer,
with
be
can
in
dear
to
alone
live
now
time.
[Aleksandra
"
names
wish
suffer
illegible
this,
name]
masculine
be
to
together
what
nothing
And
egg
news,
not
will
that
you
Easter
the
did
will
write
auntie,
Dear
now.
wants
[two
divide
When
fellow,
answer.
with
holiday
merry
the
man,
good
for
always
am
for
all;
marrying,
auntie,
happened
10
dear
now,
young
that
so
at
He
about
is
marry
He
dear
you
auntie
right
wish
end.
sisters!
die
it
already
directly,
much
that
it
and
And
very
about
only
think
don't
with
ask
lived
evening.
you
Zylowski.
what
you
and
to
the
to
ask
me
be
don't
world.^
wish
I
thank
much.
same
answering
the
It
me.
very
the
same.
not
nor
You
Tomasz
but
write
cannot
is
only
happened,
life
my
this
in
write,
had
auntie,
day
is
have
the
for
him
said
he
take
not
It
is
that
me
pity
Kubaczs
me
the
everything.
name
auntie,
dear
because
this
girl].
in
Nothing
marry
to
neither
did
same.
address
with
angry
the
the
to
he
wrong.
is
the
and
be
now,
now
the
don't
any
me
secondly,
place
wrote
because
address
and
25s
You
him
do
not
my
same
please
have
for
did
change,
the
him.'
to
punished
whether
me
never
years
God
true.
it
give
can
you
series
combined
with
the
her
allusion
feeling
of
to
loneli-
BUTKOWSKI
have
We
relations
fanulial
(Cf.
slowly.
notice
also
in Antoni
in
that
in
their
past
449-61,
KONSTANTY
AND
TO
centuries
of
And
at
you
has
wish
no
always
will
get
me
is still too
in
God
the
from
spring
grants
me
help
and
God
data
further
the
IN
difference
is
IN
POLAND
December
bow,
with
that
1901
father
"
words:
will
you
6,
to
as
these
answer
and
Praised
"For
me,
now,
for
you
bring
that
and
me
to
about
me
him
Jasiek,
to
I will
for
him
to
how
send
family
and
he
work
that
and
he
health
She
she
America,
30.
yet.
that
his
him
[Konstanty
256
work
coming
work
no
brother,
my
take
is
happen
may
Antoni,
me.
[Greetings
has
not
November
on
winter
Marta
it
I could
[particularly]as
that
all
merry,
from
comes
roubles,
100
know
about
one
health
good
Be
received.]
writing
you
you
asking
when
money,
holidays,
Inform
health.
that
in
intentions.
letter
with
you
the
in your
you
dearest
also,
you
holidays
merry
success;
I sent
and
parents,
and
know
you
Prussia
I will
in
eve
I inform
young.
brothers
himself
more
after
letter
We
weaker
BUTKOWSKI,
lowest
dearest
God
I inform
a
no
Chicago,
my
my
Christmas
occupy
marry
you
you,
for
once,
clothes.
work
have
PARENTS,
hope
[Health
send
so
Amen."
May
to
not
buy
must
night
at
I could
and
the
meet
to
together.
answer
and
wish
happiness.
you
you
centuries.
now
brother,
and
send
I greet
Jesus Christus,"
be
this
comes
Mttle
that
ANTONI
THEIR
Parents:
and
the
series.)
seem
character.
South
mother,
we
conjecture
449
of
As
in
and
dissolution
feelings
Konstanty.
AMERICA,
Dear
time
Rembienska,
Raczkowski
the
to
may
this
"
of
the
why
familial
we
that
attitudes
particularly strong,
reason
the
than
in
were
introduction
traditional
of
emigration
as
case,
main
of individual
one
example
home
at
the
evidently
to
this
In
man.
young
as
another
here
perfectly preserved
almost
is
SERIES
will
wrote
but
he
is, for
ship-ticket, if
relatives.]
Butkowski]
SERIES
BUTKOWSKI
257
January
450
Dear
I send
Parents:
you,
....
copies.
5
which
I
3
other
to
upon
have
wish,
another
soon,
this dead
paper.
thanks
give [money]
we
for
perhaps
which
about
with
this letter
Himself,
don't
his
[as a liar].
eyes
believe
in your
don't
Why,
in
we
red,
above
image
an
upon
blood,
was
came
while
it
the
to
which
This
early in
I inform
Antoni
for
remember,
'
The
particularfact
background
America
to
mass
his unbelief
critical attitude
any
which
of this
where
might
have
negation
is
"everything
them.
attitude
in Vol.
IV.
your
This
one.
which
in
happened
clearly the
is
general,
hypocritical."
attitude
but
at
no
he
asks
merely
for
other
such
miracle
can
he
moral
(Cf. Introduction:
possible the
"Religious
whole
result
negation
reason
perfection
the
of
of
the
happen
asks
"Zaranie
in
for
is that
the
who
men
moral-religious system
and
The
moment.
the
the
scapularies,
is not
the
in
except
underlying assumption
to
shipAnd
miracle
same
soon
some
the
sent
The
corresponds
that
17, 1902
anybody,
where
elsewhere
For
upon
it
alleged
that
depends
makes
the
idea
in America.
said
morning
I have
to
454,
to
painted
was
BUTEOWSKI
that
papers
No.
regard
miracles
be
manipulate
is the
with
toward
It
show
don't
church,
....
receive
to
religious (cf.letter
is very
man
rosaries,etc.) and
of
Expect
Antoni,
in
in
dew.'
you
....
ticket
there
February
Parents:
So
by people.
image
the
duced
repro-
true.
know
town,
'
Dearest
are
it's not
they
into
spit
may
KONSTANTY
451
manifested
Jesus
one
appeared.
church
apparition,
it is invented
in
mother,
everything
the
to
for
than
that
and
it you
them,
blood, only
not
was
As
images
it better
dew
perhaps
me;
in America
Lord
valid,
only thus,
the altar
who
people
so
happened
It
least
at
me
father
you,
our
for
shall
we
Those
care
know
about
tells you
it is not
would
have
America
true.
don't
"
it, because
in America
country.
our
It is not
will
prayers].
Whoever
in it.
country
beUeve
in
so
know,
you
their
that
wrote,
perhaps
beg
for, as
mass,
For
grieve
From
[uncle],the
Butkowski's
you
in
one
yourseK.
third.
don't
still alive.
holy
you
not,
please
But
are
the
graphs,
photo-
my
that
with
other
the
to
one
keep
is
it
and
the
parents,
Klemensowa
aunt
my
leave
and
heart
your
God
to
and
alone] give
am
you
saddened
please, give
Marta,
whom
one
see
with
am
[where
these
So
dear
my
i, 1902
as
Magical Attitudes.")
movement,"
to
be
2S8
PRIMARY-GROUP
where
places
ticket
week
or
But
don't
soon,
the
after
shall
know
you,
it will be
As
and
the
to
the
bring
any
living, take
of
take
Don't
talk
would
dry
bread
and
dry
some
to
have
he
come,
be
girls on
for he
to
I shall
may
And
about
about
receive
him
as
Jan
he
must
^""^^
Now
is
well
as
an
to
them.
me,
do
And
I loved
more,
for
first time
wish
meat
any
heavy
work.
she
Moreover,
write,
to
he
see
in
been
hsten.
to
15 cents
you
to
them
from
with
married
work.
I inform
wishes
Family
the
and
remains
later
familial
may
BUTKOWSKi]
[1902]
11
to
He
live, for
refuses
So
has
he
they forget
the
you
her
family only
to
listen
to
to
is
I go
I inform
talk
relations;
that
is boarding,
evening.
I won't
now
he
He
ago.
to
there
him.
she
you
wants
Antoni,
every
long
so
Malewski.
tailor-shop,but
home,
acknowledge
to
go
almost
when
about
only enough
earns
sister,but
own
my
coming
any
in
and
the
don't
American
them.
nothing
more
I declare
for
but
have
refuses
after
more
as
I inform
acquaintances,
works
would
her
inflates
I have
to
work,
else she
that
with
clean
Marta
it costs
Chicago;
Marta,
as
and
easy
unable
to
in
working
don't
Bzory
November
he
and
If he
452
Parents
quart
I am,
[KONSTANTY
Dearest
for in America
go
to
money.
if he
Plonka,
brother.
my
in
where
place
And
but
about
place
[reproach]me
holidays;
nor
half
same
rags.
As
onions,
in every
you
these
worst.
Learn
the
to
when
about
some
complain
Sundays
take
water.
comes
the
and
old
yourself.
upon
sugar,
careful
the
companion.
is not
that
You
away
with
three
all
money.
some
And
everything
much
meat.
And
any
neither
[him]
either, but
will come,
Wojtek
are
shoes
and
15 roubles
water.
send
much,
pay
have,
have
it
holidays.
for Prussian
throw
you
the
after
the
And
once
the
then
receive
Take
you
on
what
except
cheese
any
change
if you
won't
at
which
worst
receive
once
You
them
happily,
you
at
come
good
some
spirits,and
the
water
until
railway-station.
change
have
with
Bring nothing
don't
take
may
you
across
come
and
leave
Garden.
if you
And
once.
wait;
the
to
enough,
at
don't
Castle
will go
clothes,
shirts, that
don't
the
from
And
come
then
Easter,
holidays
telegram
me
them
but
wait,
before
so
show
must
you
ORGANIZATION
neither
to
about
wise
write, except
your
nor
that
we
letters,give
fool
can
read
are
them
such
all in
to
good health.
somebody
writing.
else
If such
26o
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
and
age
about
enumerate;
ticket
know
you
it is not
is done
the
know
I may
Please
inform
For
for
your
once
you
letter
with
is to
one
Aleksandra
wrote
I inform
her
my
parents.
for
the
As
the
to
and
take
not
worked
that
And
older
I inform
now
Immaculate
Mother
of
from
and
Sorrows,
also
bring
of
one
to
and
spite of the
longer the familial
The
fact
parents
girl,who
rather
are
as
the
family
less
required
individual
an
familial
is
content
from
which
desired, but
as
to
the
to
will
than
and
to the
let her
me
has
and
always
bring
Immaculate
with
belt
to
the
God's
to
of prayers
ing
differ-
Conception.
And
flower-patterns for
Butkowski
select the
parents
are
to
traditionally.
individualistic.
girlcomes,
mainly because
character
write
days
consecrated
[arrangement
booklets
properly individual
already
the
the
it
matter
by emigrating
between
that
not
Antoni
must
one
it
is very
you
for 3
Konstanty
In
work
for
work
send
let him
consecrated
two
embroidery
"
money
I will
you,
years,
letter,
the
to
living,and
scapulary
one
those
As
in America
comes
koronka
one
enough.
if she
Mary
this
Chicago
would
here
time
rosary]consecrated
the
her
of
Conception
He
that
Franciscus,
St.
to
winter.
that
least
at
them
in March
answer
I inform
in
1903
I wrote
if not,
for his
earns
wait
has
and
Here
the
or
14,
So
address.
her,
young.
know
you
no
exactly.
me
much.
until you
Jasiek,
to
him
He
be
ship-ticket,for they
very
her
to
scarcely
you
rest.
no
As
whole
For
is
consecrated
let
the
me
it to
give
Let
one.
during
there
work;
or
the
Inform
her
I will wait
ticket
could
Antoni
month.
the
is still too
Even
to
type
impatience,
Sadowskis,
send
pleased
address.
your
for he
hard
me
this
ship-ticket,but
to
coming,
sit for
aU
I will send
but
I shall
that
you
journey, they
her,
risk
letter
me
I will send
but
great
whether
come,
....
no
may
Butkowski
Stanislawa.
or
Parents:
letter,and
loving
my
February
Deakest
what
there
Konstanty
454
for
as
to
ship-
nickel;
more,
that
well,
it
send
to
costs
need
'
which
whether
one,
younger
do
do
to
me,
and
wait
what
beg
don't
parents.
letter which
So
matter
I shall
cheating
that
undone.
this
into
go
dear
send
to
as
her.
concerns
yourselves,
same
be
cannot
parents,
which
everything
not
the
because
nature
of the individual.
Its aim
marriage;
In
is here
the
selectinga
the
form
stress
alliance with
of the
remains
is
this
family forms
put
familial
upon
family is
basis
for
the
more
clusions
con-
261
SERIES
BUTKOWSKI
March
455
Dear
Parents:
the
I sent
I sent
for
to
the
journey.
for I don't
or
year
runs
girls come
or
two,
dearest
my
kiss your
and
and
help
for
me,
life.
I don't
forget
Oh
you.
for
father
think,
the
two,
but
that
when
I will
can
but
month
and
she
happen.
cases
and
you
dearest
you,
such
in
Holiest
some
one,
her
myself
for
nor
mother,
and
not
parents, and
and
mother,
I embrace
you.
and
year
that
of such
hazarding
God
Whenever
no!
for
how
know
to
dear
pardon,
family
it is neither
Don't
myself
your
whole
my
undertaking.
beg
and
persuades
Thousands
the world.
father
her
scoundrel
some
give
parents,
1903
26,
may
you
you,
America,
to
then
to
dear
you,
parents, I commit
hands
brothers,
here
into
so
myself
I inform
and
him
of money,
commit
her.
of
with
away
So
So
know
thousands
roubles
father, 20
you,
March
ship-ticket on
....
28,
an
will
Mother
for
whole
my
always help
shall
marry,
in any
you
case.
As
should
is
described
let her
[Similar advice
my
letter
if
they
brother
ask
her
about
not
enough
inform
America.
you,
dear
South
people
$5
And
this
week.
thus
because
about
I have
She
Lord
I don't
he has
doctor
has
for
that
in the
work,
but
no
to
came
friends
left his
him,
and
does
whether
in
she
it is true
or
uncle,
shall
work
Now
[cousin].
She
is
and
Chicago
is alone
behave
not
and
Butkowska
day.
wife
be anxious
relatives.]
and
every
factory
same
don't
health,
me
[1902]
13
brother
Wladyslawa
other
she
works
gives
about
about
cooks
know
God
each
see
her,
yet
for
our
we
Konstanty
....
parents,
us,
talk
[News
near
Chicago.
day.
If
in
servant.
parents
strangers.
lives
$2
earns
dear
me,
to
She
Parents
and
she
Butkowski.
June
before
she
Butkowski
456
Dearest
how
whom
to
Konstanty
....
Konstanty
as
her
to
brother.]
his
to
her
to
answer,
in
And
everything
arrange
going,
I have
Sadowska,
to
in his
well.
He
not, but
doctor's
to
came
house,
her
pays
people
so
talk
'
[Antoni Butkowski]
'
of
In
Poland
the
public opinion.
girlwould
not
venture
to
take
or
keep such
place in
the face
262
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
December
Chicago,
457
Deae
If
Parents:
Konstanty
...
him
girl answer
Popow
for he
smarter,
pleases
prepare
no
need
to
for
of
and
he
won't
will
then
to
in America
return
does
not
he
will
which
her
only
will
it is
it is best
for him
to
make
and
has
aside.
For
does
marry
in
is
knows
Whoever
so:
bachelor
how
there
work
put something
for
know
never
his
wastes
is
which
one
If she
weave.
he
from
one
come
the
America
In
he is
he
him
in America
For
to
send
send
Let
sooner
something,
unless
so
1902
the
to
one
marry
anything;
more.
have
sooner
so
and
spin
to
his country,
to
them,
beautiful.
if he
marries
any
of
it is
be
have
never
the
Let
either
how
For
anything,
have
never
For
back
will
he
know
knows
if he
come
intend
not
not
to
you
ship-ticket either
Grajewo.
table, and
the
And
nothing.
does
it is well.
sew,
fortune
from
girlwho
send
may
one
better.
you
to
how
the
to
or
he
that
wrote
31,
young;
will
America
ings,
[Greet-
particularly self-controlled.'
wishes, etc.]
Antoni
458
I, Antoni, your
Now
whole
the
alive.
dear
family,
He
that
parents,
funeral
will
The
'
individual
The
'
an
of
since
youth.
The
the
long
fact
form
time
that,
as
we
situation, it is the
naturally
tends
low
mean
or
Cf.
Osiiiski
to
have
practical
occupy
in economic
series,letters
the
the
of death
it is
put
economic
to
probably
the
on
devoted
first.
benefit
any
No
noted
or
more
than
sentimental
first
point
place.
Konstanty's
conferences
we
grief,however
the
This
is
peasant's
in letter-
of
a
proof
of
find
here
in
great,
a
the
feres
inter-
consequence
psychology
is
which
Finally, there
questions in comparison
of Baranowski.
after
an
show
to
of tact
Further,
circumstances,
external
side, the
once,
the
all.
seems
day
His
probably
at
rate, it is not
expect.
attitude.
is
lack
business
to
At
to
second
you,
have
we
side
longer
no
$1,000.^
business
rather
and
I inform
marriage
of
1903
uncle
is
for
the
particularly favorable
and
mention
news
typical peasant
with
side
21,
my
remains,
business
mainly
are
which
rest
not
personal
no
association
an
letter is written
essentiallypractical;reflection
effort
the
But
probably
has
April
Konstanty
son
your
in
the
problems
Antoni
exaggerated
from
brother.
business
the
parents, and
that
does
in the
was
dearest
the
of
passage
this day
so
for
Antoni
Konstanty
to his
Chicago,
And
feature.
and
egotism,
was
by
immediate
South
insured
emphasis
writing, due
family;
he
my
you
in the
$300.
cost
particular coldness
death,
inform
we
killed
was
son,
Butkowski
with
and
therefore, in
activity
is for the
other
and
can
whatever
start, which
peasant
nothing
higher interests.
BUTKOWSKI
right
an
receive
this
authorization
and
to
still
am
he
minor
his
joined
made
send
and
it would
be
country,
while
our
to
difficult
when
Only
don't
listen
letters.
everything
send
to
the
whole
the
parents,
be
them.
your
my
ask
the
to
give
parents, don't
and
killed
I cannot
Now
him
wished
for
either.
For
burst
open
holy
April
on
funeral
and
has
done
for
April
the
I, Antoni
him
a
I inform
in
and
April
"
For
don't
the
these
you,
dearest
no
looked
sorrow
it.
sake
Only
of his
grieve.
in the
use
his
morning
of "it"
in this
It
his
willed it
he
killed
head
But
and
it
was
shall
it is God's
beg
soul.
dear
you,
And
he
will
Butkowski]
be
was
so
Jesus
you,
beg
you,
and
did
buried
on
mine,
foundry,
crushed
his
chest
parents,
don't
dear
it
and
that
the
in
and
to
Christus."
brother
him
[1903]
brothers,
my
your
away
26
parents, and
dearest
you,
and
parents,
arms.
God
to
parents, and
it tore
was
letter
at
[he
how
anything,
next
and
more,
Well,
"Praised
words:
aUve.
more
broke
speak
dearest
eight parts,
and
20,
is
with
son,
your
mass
weep
from
22.
Butkowski,
brothers,
brothers,
tore
on
no
had
with
the
In
20.'
the
mass,
if you
describe
about
thus,
beautifully, on
Konstanty,
my
money
wishes
April
my
anybody
to
he is
4S9
you,
asking
you,
advice;
For
grieve.
have
would
everything
you
has
buried
Now
mit
com-
you
receive
[Antoni
to
that
will
you
papers
will write
peop
listen
don't
dear
people
deceive
to
try
[Repeats
here,
you,
the
us
thus,
then
son;
it to
wise
answer
But
brother.
send
strange
will
they
be
[while remaining] in
letter, send
that
But
It
God
will;
as
heart
your
him.
describe
For
to
me,
him,
mutilated].
with
letter,and
Z.
dear
you,
raise
I think
him,
to
and
son
beg
won't
you
each
will
family.]
Now
so
listen
for your
paid
parents,
get it unless
lawsuit
wiU
we
this
dear
authorization
only
....
Piotr
to
and
soon
When
....
cannot
the
to
Answer
for
for
Z.,
and
$1,000
you
to
receive
you
you,
But
Piotr
lawsuit.
for
send
parents,
uncle,
my
American
an
uncle,
our
for you
now,
to
parents.
shall get it
we
I inform
you
dear
dear
you,
himself
insured
to
So
Now
he
favor,
in
appear
authorization
an
parents.
soon.
cannot
association
you
beg
now
birth-certificate
his
and
will in your
So
money.
263
SERIES
so.
April
It killed
22.
series,No.
He
254.
it
him
was
264
beautifully.
buried
when
win
we
and
place
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
with
fence
cost
some
transfer
and
It
place.
law
from
he
may
He
him
a
his
dear
perhaps
Whatever
the
receive,
we
rest, dear
And
and
her
give
Usten
but
these
of
be
any
more.
dear
have
well,
others
who
had
of you.'
is
but
have
for
you
looked
upon
him,
don't
May
at
least
about
I received
Brothers:
when
I received
wrote
that
don't
grieve
and
days,
and
heart
fills with
he
but
'
part
fact
Zal.
meet
In
is not
which
still more,
still at
whatever
grief.
buried
was
Stefan
to
now
grieve
went
him,
this
so
great
cannot
his funeral
About
country.
to
our
will relate
you
disproportion between
in the
changed
cannot
be
any
you,
him
he
dear
recurring
of
parents,
idea
is
We
during
him
our
everything,
parents, that
comes
sentimental
you
more.
any
everything,
basis
dear
at
For
when
describe
When
I learned
left after
was
I cannot
the
the
preceding one;
and
that
much
you,
him
looked
I inform
to
beg
raise
have
look,
we
back
he
as
we
Now
the
be
for
beautifully.
and
letter
won't
letter
your
health.
good
grieved
But
reason.
for you
weep,
all in
I
[1903]
heartily,for
and
are
you
by telegram,
letter
don't
and
that
losing your
were
kindly
you
health,
that
you
regret him
I thank
your
what
20
....
on
him
raise
know
May
and
nothing
Butkowski
460
Parents
is cut
....
Antoni
Dearest
wise
But
won't
you,
before
note, which
this
weep,
to
myself
his death.
guilty of
don't
write
door
Don't
parents.
become
parents, read
dear
will
better,
still
you
parents, don't
dear
the
send
And
her.
promised
close
cannot
how
ship-ticketback
the
anybody
the
country
my
send
own
1,000
I will
expenses
I tell you,
which
son.
if you
For
perhaps
he
more
letters
will know
you
which
Once
I tell you,
now
done,
would
your
and
to
his
know
don't
we
will
from
receive
company
let her
now,
money
any
advise
paper;
can
the
to
me,
Some
And
come
him
This
quietly in
lie
myself
come
buy
will surround
shall
the
aU
will
we
his grave.
least
we
3,000,
I will
company,
upon
at
the
paying
roubles.
20
to
lawyers.
man.
her
anybody,
to
listen
out
not
will send
we
after
parents, and
let Aleksandra
from
perhaps
2,000,
iron
or
Perhaps
parents:
and
the
Now
$60.
casket
quietly,we
let him
work,
stone,
cross,
For
is so,
that
the
$225,
cost
[money] by
put
$150.
some
funeral
His
there
try
for
Konstanty
and
the
business
resignation
practical activity.
to
the
BUTKOWSKI
had
boarded
perhaps
with
in
the
him
know
will
agree,
end
of the
killed
the
the
about
And
York
whom
he
They
is
agent's
The
to
last
for
will
tell
good
won't
than
the
he
that
to
And
must
send
when
he
is
her
the
if she
Parents
received
not
the
come
for
does
been
But
should
she
not
have
we
not
it will
be
let
her
come,
her.
that
ship-
already
If
come.
send
to
admit
was
for
vain,
in
body
any-
person
in
it
to
when
won't
she
she
will
ship-ticket
the
Butkowski
Brothers:
and
inform
day
same
the
remained
with
to
pay
company,
to
while
by
wait;
and
we
inform
the
affair
understanding.
an
law
think
they
that
must
on
August
to
the
take
lawyer,
us
only
thousands
I shall
be
rest,
at
$300
we
the
they
did
As
could
by good
But
home
Antoni
to
and
lawyer.
for
and
had
we
that
we
22,
funeral,
parents,
to
that
July
on
the
to
for
dear
offered
some
25
As
had
we
up
They
pay
association
$300
you,
only
money,
gave
took
uncle
I
the
roubles.
800
you
me.
the
from
money
sent
we
$100,
lawyer
want
the
already
[1903]
23
you
....
rest
us,
us
Dearest
give
Then
comes
the
to
they
ticket.
but
come;
dead,
is
that
us
telegram
that
July
the
for
to
she
it is so,
now
for
dead,
return
told
let
For
when
for
come,
461
on
for
And
half
Antoni
have
we
the
$5,000.
other
we
will,
wait
7 years.
or
thing
every-
you.
worked,
by
more
give
not
back.
now,
agent
back.
sent
back
And
absolutely,
it
wants
$2,000
But
sued
her
he
oflSce, wanting
delivered.
be
her
York
New
already
know
let
send
going.
and
health,
me
America
in
will
to
comes
gives
Konstanty
us
may
and
half,
one
Sadowska,
they
be
cannot
which
give
suit
God
country
lawsuit
America
take
laws
they
If
if
our
in
intend
we
in
to
come
be.
company
will
the
are
New
for
And
company
will
if not,
suit,
lawyer
such
it
but
man
the
to
how
month.
I shall
autumn
As
don't
for
265
SERIES
Butkowski
to
not
will,
won't
SERIES
RADWANSKI
this
series
rapidly
in
Janek
brother
Antoni,
brother,
who,
(cf., for
example,
In
short
time
and
and
Osinski),
Michal
his
and
attraction
the
462-68,
of
ANTONI
in
career
462
[Second
ask
you
to
of
letter.
and
our
leaned
years
younger
and
us
for
help
Holy
The
disintegration
and
solidarity;
Mary.'
So
the
relation, accepted
it
is
not
possible
the
moral
the
only
relations
norm
as
one
grow,
appears
send
the
of
Indeed,
the
fact.
psychologically
together
a
with
you
is
there
is
attitude
the
to
The
substitute
266
and
progress
for
the
God
and
then
and
us
roubles,
of
of
assumes
the
number
four
tion
obliga-
form
and
solidarity
social
when
variety
individualization.
immediate
the
familial
but
moral
to
beginning
moral
moral
the
and
really primitive
is not
of
God
heaven
sign
in
us
est
Dear-
to
helps
question
the
group
relation
possible,
the
in
gave
of
403
no
childhood,
children,
already
glad
are
everything
first
Queen
only
where
ordered.
if not
money,
attitude
individual
matter
as
you
familial
of
if
we
hour,
God
2.]
191
request,
example
help,
time,
of
from
loving
your
any
group.
consciousness
of
at
we
this
familial
relation
the
of
you
for
end
up
us
be
cannot
every
Cz^stochowa,
and
you
HIS
parents,
as
years,
appeal
of
for
help
little
even
you
at
The
older
our
Mother
character
of
shall
will
We
moral
in
military
TO
parental
brought
favor.
your
keep
health
for
Virgin
'
we
and
have
you
upon
God's
to
earth, asking
because
of
Date
dear
right,
moment
every
family,
country,
probably
your
All
money.
at.
whom
to
parents,
Highest
for,
us
have
we
you
answer
we
could
he
fear
POLAND
part
parents,
request
ask
you
send
to
us
fulfil your
that
dear
further,
old
AMERICA,
determined,
And
after
home
the
IN
m
others
many
Otherwise
the
third
America.
RADWANSKI,
PARENTS,
so
returns
than
stronger
of
hope
of
service.
military
proves
the
behavior
the
to
his
in
the
touch
not
on
goes
slowly
more
does
probably
and
commimity
service
much
Radwanski,
do
to
individualization
of
process
contrary
return,
never
the
of
Thus,
when
the
268
what
dear
now,
military
the
in
and
to
and
marry,
He
autumn
or
back
going
to
work
the
in
in
together
and
is curious
know
don't
now
is the
whether
work
was
thinks
when.
in
call
it
He
next.
yet know
not
and
the
of his
date
know
to
after
or
does
plant
one
what
wants
next,
only
country,
our
asks
Bronek
parents,
service.
past
Janek
like
I would
do.'
to
And
of
work
good
now
to
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
and
He
[Usual
another.
ending.]
Antoni
Radwanski
465
June
And
now
inform
we
from
Karwacz
and
we
were
gift that
sent
you
asked
photograph,
three,
because
Bronek
send
me
dear
to
me
but
and
$75
wages,
and
long
I would
Czesia
know
month.
you
to
Therefore
to
another
send
because
So
could
soon
still work."
you
as
you
don't
you
intend
I have
now
all
city, and
that
me
you
perhaps
as
home.
I will
gift,but
parents,
money,
return
when,
you
told
Jankowska
[ask me]
not
send
send
Dear
the
us
further, dear
Now
went
ago.
also
you
health,
gave
I, Antosiek,
will
we
She
us.
so
Janek
not
but
I do
time
now.
parents,
marry
home,
return
not
him
saw
from
photographs;
other
some
health.
will send
we
wish
gift you
our
photograph
Only,
allow
for
So
and
success
your
good
1913
[Czesia]Jankowska
Czeslawa
about
us
all in
are
you
could
you
your
write.
and
we
says
of
us
to
cheeses.
kind
what
parents, you
my
us,
related
that
glad
very
know
don't
and
came
that
you
....
25,
good
[Usual
to
work
tations
salu-
ending.]
[Antoni]
466
December
[Usual
received;
thanks.]
Bronislaw,
in which
I do
spring,
*
"
the
to
because
to
as
The
is not
present
we
see
will
yet
the
of
a
in the
the
the
letter
to
me
to
received
back
come
my
to
at
country
our
present
letter
health
parental authority,but
parents
from
Brother
country.
our
once,
from
but
only
is favorable
this becomes
in the
I think
so
more
But
and
more
following letters.
parents
conscious
whole
back
of the
wishes;
another
writes
come
up
Christmas
And
he
Acknowledgment
formal,
there
intend
not
and
greetings
2, 1913
process
ultimately insufficient
proves
attempt
of
to
emancipation
seems
control
to
have
to
influence
of the
gone
parents.
on
him, but
Up
to
unconsciously.
RADWAI^fSKI
I shall
remain
if I do
not
mind
about
I do
anxious.
If
arrival
wrote
me
dearest
I
now
only
can
do
it;
only
our
Lord
And
now
in
our
that
he
you,
he
you
for
I pen
this
nothing
more
and
beg
memory
about
parents,
in
this
for
you
hands.
your
to
he
you,
And
who
myself
With
answer.
marry
live
remember.
can
Antoni
shake
and
together,
Lesniewski,
whatever
speedy
at
After
are
intends
he
be
you
I request
we
I recommend
write, only
to
that
Mrs.
letter
help
great impatience.
Janek,
and
maker.
dress-
directly,because
me
blessing, because
of Mr.
to
[from him],
letter,answer
it with
parents,
Bronislaw.
letter
not
help, don't
military service, so
I shall await
you
her
I will
Brother
a
dear
the
health
I do
me,
send
to
that
parents,
you,
to
as
me
about
free from
your
to
And
received
we
receive
dear
wishing
gives
ask
Przasnysz, daughter
I have
kind
learn.
it,and
I inform
Piaski."
But
will be
about
asks
let her
God
I inform
now
wrote
dear
me,
prison threatens
of
And
write
you
about
country
parents, if you
girl from
it.'
you
in
curious
am
fear
what
moment.
every
what
punishment
not
sister,and
You
his
the
come,
it and
And
longer.
269
SERIES
to
your
high respect,
Radwanski
Goodbye.^
467
[January,1914]
[Beginning
ask.
you
dear
We
of
explain to
necessary
to
The
second
banns
I lent
from
money
parents,
later, if
that
it
Lord
of my
measure
'
First
"
Janek
and
home,
3
normal
about
instead
the
of
ability.
is the
decides
is
bad
hands
to
kissing
influence
kissing.
long
without
marry
is
regret
rather
the
hands.
of
of
the
brothers;
his
disrespectful form
emigration
of the
is that
Then,
dear
[money]
50
I think
in
you
roubles
the
for your
in obedience.
consulting
One
you
take
you
help
needs
not
parents,
I
it is
marry.
he
so
it.
dear
to
I do
send
same.
I sent
ago
and
will
Janek
4,
touch
to
But,
all the
me
emancipated
most
January
wedding,
health.
me
by
Not
his
about
to me,
as
intending
now
on
conscious, but
Shaking
form
wronged
not
are
you
is
yourself.
can
gives
were
for
I
he
and
what
request,
your
parents, in this,because
marriage
you
God
about
because
you
because
as
Now
word],
[illegible
myself $50
bank,
manage
our
his
of
him
the
dear
you,
somewhat
am
not
money.
help
cannot
parents,
missing.]
letter
he
sends
least money
parents.
of
greeting
complaints of
the
the
children
the
parents;
old-fashioned
begin
to
shake
the
parents
hands
PRIMARY-GROUP
270
needs, although
beg
I don't
remind
respect
and
so
"Do
Mary:
I will
remember.
will
we
listen
not
to
longing
that
he
because
burst
open.
service.
sent
from
the
the
is
old
the
sign
family-group
parents'
any
immoral
relation
in
the
taking
children
do
supported;
whole,
hand,
no
on
share
of
the
the
wrong
to
all these
between
in
when,
and
is
each
right
unity
has
dissolved, the
But
connected
between
right
refusing
individual.
is that
from
for
to
the
different
money,
send
in the
situation
regulated by justice.
if
than
more
eyes
assumes
we
of
any
farm;
their
the
But,
take
he
on
the
the
form
of
the
there
if
we
relation
other
and
The
whose
to
the
is still
the
parents
standpoint
wishes,
individual
and
side
one
of view.
the
the
right
part
on
emancipated,
point
as
be
to
sisters
or
the
or
family
earnings
only
between
individual
moral
latter,they refuse
entities.
is half
present case,
asking continually
in
acknowledge
relation
but
takes
and
question
no
of the
of the
the
In
son's
brothers
who
retirement
and
of
all his
younger
if it is he
of
the
is
general,
but
attitudes.
between
requiring
his
wrong
you
statement
members
two
in
son
after
the
cases
in the
the
individuals,
not
or, in
any
the
inheritance
individuals, but
is
be
between
independent
of
to
property
is in
different
quite
of social
is familial; there
anything personally
own
In
other,
son
immediacy
would
help,
still it is
moral
me
he
can
opposition
does
the
the
to
which
letter
The
wrong
parents
individual, as
here
standpoint
familial
lion's
between
the
right
group;
brother
etc.
an
relation
group
are
when
not
older
that
not
parents
right
to
be
again
old
he
over
and
where
essentiallyno
matters
do
the
not
the
them
Here
of the
be
can
objectively, and
correct
and
And
heart
[bribery]
money
one.
interests.
in economic
them;
to
even
did
I wept
my
this
he
so.
address,
over
injustice,obligation, antagonism,
The
personalities.
given
there
economic
justice or
of
not
dissolution
his
me
then
longs
himself
that
thought
but
he
because
to
does
time,
some
him
begged
do
kindly:
very
Now
pain,
grieved
sanctioned
of the
regrets
send
you,
it.
You
work
my
brother,
as
causes
for
us
heed
caused
departure
perfectly
him
so
cannot
you
Bronislaw
and
much.'
and
Brother
with
them,
heart
my
too
age
Virgin
about
in
to
death
Mother
also,
not
he
He
that
old
for which
me
parents,
seems
traditionally
situation
to
I request
dear
attitude
did
this
demand
in
of
remember
wear
you.
duty
moment
Holiest
and
implored
and
it.
his
recently,
me
His
'
And
Now,
to
and
I read
after
the
remain
you,
last
the
I write
it is
so;
brothers
requested
beg
the
regrets that
himself,
when
also,
request
my
now
letter
already
together."
regrets; probably
is
you
[asks] also,
brother,
back
go
parents,
are
all this.
little
"Bronus,
be
parents,
for what
to
and
Jesus
thee."
you
sister
work;
suflS.ce for
not
about
because
help
ought
until
dearest
So,
angry
thy parents
dear
Only,
for
heavy
abandon
forget
not
Lord
be
it
parents
our
says
not
Don't
it,because
one's
help
in America.
pardon.
of
you
because
[life],
ask
all three
were
politely your
very
and
we
ORGANIZATION
of
take
the
the
feelingof
between
RADWAlSfSKI
I must
I
shall
not
and
go
return
afraid
am
than
to
the
to
go
to
her.
Then
anything.
she
not
on
your
to
I inform
that
to
of my
asked
my
advice.
he
wanted
I answered
matter.
said
to
that
me
she
if she
mind
wouldn't
let
marry."
two
us
whether
parents
our
me
it ?
winter;
"Well,
for
Czesia
I am,
as
laughing:
write
end
she
boy
the
and
the
about
but
myself
she
before
And
such
her
we
is the
Here
advice
wish."
to
about
and
should
painful
more
about
me
them
boy
that
moment;
same
still
you
with
my
marry
I said
be
advise
you
marry
asked
proposed
marry.'
to
the
at
when
you
assure
certainly
knew
back
do
there
was
271
I cannot
it would
serve
she
opportunity
an
Then
So
depends
"It
had
opportunity
an
marry
her:
to
parents,
Once
Jankowska.
If
go
How
dear
Now
army.
would
if I go
now,
had
in America.
And
She
the
country.
our
army
that
here
in
serve
SERIES
could
two
we
[Usual ending.]
letter.
[Antoni]
468
of the letter with
[Beginning
that
you
but
army,
not
to
has
she
parents,
short
been
be
he
But
that
shirt,
with
him,
And
it
marriage.
^isand
"
him
give
nothing
was
of the
be
he
did
I alone
who
sent
it
the
unintentionally;
expressed wish
he
corals,
them.
would
is
matter
wants
of the
them
inform
we
has
be
as
to
parents
diminish
that
he
of
his
should
he
marry
coat,
myself.
intentions
arose
but
of
have
we
responsibilityfor
not
came
brought
because
marriage
it will
that
all that
our
well,
plan
brotherly
Bronislaw
about
has
nice, be-
when
And
dear
he
heart,
$30
bought
very
Cainian
which
you
if the
has
and
wife,
very
back.
send
but
was
he
send
married
wisdom;
If
for
cannot
good
wedding
if he
I
He
got
$130.
give
not
those
parents,
wife.
has
The
but
done.
and
Czesia
she
wedding
and
his
also
Now
35,
nothing
Mother
Holiest
time.
Janek
will be.
will have
you
the
only
and
much,
ribbon
dear
With
and
much,
is bad.
back,
can
and
every
Janek
this
that
me
at
not'
very
for
presentation of
and
in view
reason
that
now,
His
me
the
from
Bronislaw,
that
age,
Highest
you
work
pleased
country,
our
'
help
support
because
gave
will
lost.
from
of
because
heart
I must
old
the
roubles, although
work,
no
will
Brother
I inform
one.
your
God
beg
I also
because
more,
about
greetings missing.]
and
from
letter
cheerful
very
anxious
and
some
you
also
Only
on.
health;
be
Don't
live
received
date
only
the
return.
dentally
inci-
fact,
PRIMARY-GROUP
272
talked
about
Czesia
is
We
So
and
beg
auntie
and
girl,
could
we
you
also.
and
parents,
and
very
We
read
and
they
speedy
wrote
that
answer.
we
are
[End
cousins.
they
about
nothing
us
thing.
every-
because
say,
yourselves
among
about
me
know
marry].
[to
wish
Jankowski
speak
for
the
informed
we
Aunt
but
it,
much,
ask
has
because
marry,
have
we
She
wise.
Uncle
what
letter,
we
only
curious
are
wrote
good
If
dear
it,
ORGANIZATION
and
to
missing.]
[Antoni]
it.
uncle
DOBIECKI
The
relation
family
is broken
latter.
who
The
uncle
usually
this
by
country
when
as
tendency
to
famiUal
has
sander
been
in
IN
MEMBERS,
UNCLE
letter
(Cf.
OF
you
write
you
did
not
another
look
rid
roubles
Now
all
on
July
have
inform
if
nothing
We
send
dear
you,
even
two
who
walks
the
attitude
of
of
Alek-
TO
FAMILY-
(472)
write
also
low
have
of
inform
FROM
only
you,
bows
that
to
you
no
breeches,
place
not
in
you;
273
send
you
your
your
home.
wife
So
I send
you
you
owe,
money;
sent
low
may
you
are
100
living.
bows,
dear
sister-in-law.
household
your
to
and
you
and
manage
whom
brother
enough
parents
our
with
debts
anybody
that
1910
mother,
your
what
you
16,
Now,
pay
owing
your
distinctly
me
received]:
everybody
to
July
brother-in-law.
to
Now
Pa.,
cannot
you
because
you
brother,
people
in
to
give
cannot
you
at
Answer
13.
tion
emancipa-
his
LETTER
letter
because
back
debts.
your
shows
enough
AMERICA,
ONE
AND
back
money
Give
angrily
of
parents.
grieve
roubles.
100
nobody
get
the
IN
generalities;
you
the
pay
His
ANTONI
and
that
me
also
but
PmLLiPS,
greeting
served
pre-
situation.)
469
[Usual
has
nephew,
brought
DOBIECKI,
POLAND,
his
shows;
easy.
analogous
an
(aNTEK)
ANTONI
THE
first
came
standpoint.
by
boy
The
relatively
Wolski
469-73,
his
as
traditional
the
authority
and
man
nephew,
evidently
uncle
and
of
his
to
familial
mature
himself
despotism.
of
The
the
by
regard
attitude
already
evolution
rapid
with
of
member
younger
more
the
wholly
spirit
the
father.
the
related
and
assumes
America,
assumed
behavior,
of
here
to
almost
older
an
because
later
came
to
between
SERIES
live
with
It
is
governs,
badly
you,
and
your
wife
not
you.
Things
the
in
nothing
I have
send
also
children.
the
where
bows
low
the
shows
cow
to
way
and
further,
you
low
bows,
brother-in-law,
with
their
be
parents, don't
dear
and
money
you
you
I send
only
you,
sister
to
I will send
rent.
write
to
more
I inform
And
the
about
household
[Proverb.]
ox.'
and
bad
are
Now
at
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
74
anxious
angrily
will look
nobody
you
Dobiecki]
[Antoni
470
And
I inform
now
in
is bad
Work
bad.
week.
send
to
me
only
We
I have
because
together,
laugh
would
people
I will send
if I sent
at
send
I will
then
money;
things
very
live.
to
money
the
for
are
days
write
You
but
photograph,
photograph,
[Salutations
me.
26
working
are
you
you
the
you
We
enough
than
more
photograph.
you
when
hardly
earn
America
in
dear.
is very
living
and
that
you
....
September
and
the
and
no
graph
photomoney,
family.]
whole
[Antoni]
September
471
Dear
Father
Mother:
and
....
First
I ask
in
am
And
or
am
me
no
to
and
to
and
I want
'
the
with
go
When
him
to
rest
women
the
to
him
quarrel,
this
sharp
father
at
with
but
two
or
to
work
ever.
you
answ=!r?
you
received
I write
mother,
to
husband
hours
11
and
hard
live
r61e
of the
passage
and
the
of his
own
with
the
men
to
preceding
young
myself,
I
enough.
he
couple
said
it is
keep harmony.
and
wanted
midnight
enough
Then
enough.
it is the
he
is work
that
you
after
o'clock
before.
as
don't
whether
working
am
night;
times
many
success,
as
half-pasttwo
I
the
my
And
answer
and
words.
you
or
work.^
as
some
pen
is it that
why
don't
you
dear
of wife
and
is
success
and
during
parents
between
contrast
day
success.
mother,
uncle,
with
who
and
now,
every
with
worked
have
And
and
my
roubles
20
not.
get up
and
father
you
more
health
your
health,
dear
to
them
I
good
now,
I sent
about
25
he
usually
Note
the
following ceremonial
ones.
Probably
sometimes.
the
uncle
had
shop
and
wanted
his
nephew
to
help
him
276
PRIMARY-GROUP
country,
of
suit
cared
for
clothes
for
ORGANIZATION
him
my
as
and
money
for
father,
his
another
him
gave
son.
of
him
bought
one
[End
own.'
my
missing.]
[Uncle
Antoni]
of
October
473
Dear
Parents:
What
write
you
that
me,
22,
191
to
cease
help
....
is
you,
not
remember
to
cease
ago,
but
or
not.
them
now
you
no
roubles
would
have
you
expenses,
have
not
send
them,
and
enough
let
send
roubles
100
those
with
but
more,
you
long
received
you
received
your
not
roubles
some
whether
you
will
these
20
100
[Salutations.]
untouched.
remain
that
and
you
others,
for
will
remember
sent
the
if
and
me,
have
roubles
And
and
you
learned
20
interest.
to
of
about
roubles,
write
roubles,
news
Since
at
think
you.
had
120
lend
please
because
true,
Antoni
"
Probably
certainly
making
all
treated
him
work,
the
his
facts
related
in
nephew
beating
him
the
but
by
both
traditional
also
helping
of
them
way,
him
are
playing
and
The
true.
caring
the
part
for
his
uncle
of
future.
has
father,
KONSTANCYA
in
Very
rapid emancipation
these
letters.
without
asking
familial
bonds
girl
for
attitude
than
of
sister's
the
home
and
this
upon
her
own
KONSTANCYA
finds
example
Parents:
Dearest
by
As
also.
which
very
$10
for
this
and
Dearest
my
could
sister.
Dearest
anything
because
weeks,
and
parents
"
the
Allusion
old
to
country
know
in
fact
they
you
will
be
don't
that
would
dearest
nothing
her
have
sister
be
277
her
paid
work
to
at
present
be
been
I have
and
inform
had
that
had
for
did
without
hospitality
take
at
least
am
not
that
you
work
no
I
for
me
I remained
I
ing
board-
now
with
brother-in-law
and
I have
sister
America
is to
it is
been
obliged
that
health,
success,
have
was
sent
success
good
my
angry
parents,
given
but
America
to
came
to
and
my
present,
to
letter
and
in
am
where
with
was
the
to
1913
further.
informed
well,
America
the
I inform
be
As
work;
I traveled
when
you
here;
up
Highest,
heart.
the
health
your
housework,
parents,
when
and
Antwerp,
to
America.
to
not,
ask
you
coming
you
what
8,
Jesus Christus,"
be
received
heavy
too
parents,
know
I don't
parents,
after
sending
dearest
the
done
I had
HER
December
"Praised
about
all my
have
TO
AMERICA,
Pa.,
that
God
from
you
but
month,
Now,
work
to
because
good
long.
with
also
familial
the
Amen."
you
to
The
POLAND
information
thanks
is
there
destructively
more
IN
centuries.
inform
I got
myself,
to
I wish
not
no
which
and
spirit.
words,
your
of
I
parents,
from
you
too
centuries
"For
I answer,
To
the
Probably
there
acts
familial
IN
married
is
environment.
Greenburg,
Dearest
she
year
new
WALERYCH,
474
In
and
PARENTS
in
half
is shown
particularly strong,
weak,
soUtude
girl in America
parents' permission.
not
her
of
than
influence
very
474-76,
her
were
to
comes
less
In
instructive
an
SERIES
WALERYCH
for
not
come
week
three
to
paying.'
for
money
for
some
board.
weeks,
278
Dearest
roubles
I do
write
wish
in
His
God
care.
and
I greet you
it.
grant
and
send
send
the
may
salutations, and
Child
Godly
and
and
salute
they
but
boys born,
and
heartily
greet you
I,
parents,
WaLEE.YCH
and
you,
all
daughter, Frankowska,
your
I inform
both
were
that
you
Now
dead.
children
our
bow
must
you
[younger sister],I
Zosia
then
and
America,
school
to
go
and
and
you
next
write
heartily,
from
far
so
inform
for
took
that,
from
months.
for
The
fact
that
the
economic
Cf.
Introduction:
here
you
the
same
parents.
"Marriage"),
Of
and
in
case
the
The
instead
bought
point
of view
is
main
to
us
and
the
tion
justificachange
question
upon
The
collection
it is
conscious
justificationof
consideration
of
is
and
thus
of
living.
one,
where
complete
since
girl marries
break
she
knows
of
and
without
tradition
understands
first
asking
(c". Introduction:
the
traditional
norms.
'
afterward.^
produced,
the
man
country
with
of
reason
it.'
considered
being
applied
and
far
unhappy
are
of
so
married
customs
January;
about
you
from
most
hospitality.
be
to
girls who
and
of
hastily
so
husband
married
12th
19 14
Life."
our
course
of
social
of the
"Economic
only
I took
17,
writing
village, were
to
dear
marrying
even
conditions
duty
has
not
know,
American
food
instead
The
for
as
fulfillingthe
not
the
'
and
that
the
on
Now,
for
me
parents, that
reason,
husbands
if not
with
angry
country
dear
you,
this
be
don't
Czarnecki.
Jan
to
come
WaLERYCH
you
occurred
marriage
Our
is named
husband
my
inform
Parents:
Galicia.
that
letters.
....
from
you
you
will
January
man
her
to
you
year
475
Dear
two
Frankowski
KONSTANCYA
....
had
kiss you.
and
you
well, and
learn
will write
you
salute
you
[son-in-law] greet
to
salute
ill and
was
BRONistAw
Dear
you
loving daughter,
KONSTANCYA
dearest
have
Amen.
Your
Now,
nothing
I have
low
you
at
more
you
myself.
it
thirty
meanwhile
you
cannot
I need
and
Christmas,
Merry
you
soul
my
work
not
only
you,
by
I send
that
you
and
Christmas,
for
to
more
I inform
parents,
present, because
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
the
breach
utilityand
of
this
custom
personal happiness.
is
interesting,because
based
KONSTANCYA
And
secondly, when
myself
that
had
wedding
and
not
write
you.
to
Dearest
to
hands
your
for
this
I often
also
the
and
our
He
will
and
was
because
sad
know
such
Highest.
with
me
dearest
and
Parents:
Konstancya
We
....
received
heartily.
thank
We
if you
America
as
shall
be
not
able
perfectly
sure,
can
to
go
Now
I,
you
admitted
you
that
that
she
thanks
'
it is still
for
because
she
the
of
idea
send
we
the
our
thank
of
under
satisfied
with
roubles
of
heart.
the
but
We
complex
has
in
are
the
the
care
into
of
the
your
to
me
that
we
be
can
happiness,
the
We
also
group
man's
as
becomes
in
whole;
the
then
you
which
grieve
no
individualistic
an
too
There
familial
is
to
when
assumes
matter.
there
that,
wish
we
you
in the
care
dear
grandmother,
marriage
individual
an
I thank
you,
inform
that
which
meaning
the
sad
that
I will endeavor
for
We
only
time
inform
one
12.
family circle
marriage-group
care,' and
more,
heartily,
same
good health,
are
become
the
me.
together
we
sent
and
parents,
at
my
and
in
admitted
because
daughter
10
us
this you
health
us
dear
you,
family circle,and
Highest,
whole
gives
you
moment.
any
it makes
matter
idea
being
at
you
Zosia;
remains
organization,
the
be
ever
familial
the
if God
sent
believe
about
but
ents,
par-
thank
we
you
you
1914
dearest
having
of
and
grave,
country;
our
because
your
good expression
place
to
gave
with
to
son-in-law,
God
to
return
that
think
you
the
to
me
us,
25,
you,
for which
good hearts,
mother,
country
our
may
also
you
inform
sent
you
for your
sent
mother,
sister
to
one
to
me
parents, that
letter
Dearest
had
your
you
the
you
parental blessing.
kiss
we
Czarnecki
....
we
formity
con-
parental blessing
March
that
to
in
parents,
your
476
Dearest
for
fortune
married
we
you
loving children,
Jan
no
to
[Usual greetings.]
Your
we
bow
their
at
I did
it,because
gives
ask
we
you
not
were
you
angry
and
Now,
feet and
to your
who
fortune
be
to
it is God
I inform
son-in-law,
not
you
that
about
your
I found
because
parents,
so
even
beg
of the
life.
new
not
gave
bow
we
279
wept
Dearest
I, Jan Czarnecki,
daughter,
us
with
did
you
heartily,
your
and
men,
that
parents,
greet you
marrying
only
great wedding,
my
and
America
to
came
SERIES
among
we
WALERYCH
is
system,
place
for
marriage-
independent entity.
28o
PRIMARY-GROUP
but
much,
be
and
man,
Now
and
living
married
inform
they
and
are
two
We
in
dwell
in
nine
four
of
"
God's
is
in
are
to
parents
my
Filip,
mother's,
five
America,
in
our
nothing
more
Your
to
[Usual
write.
loving
Dorota.
country
greetings.]
children,
Jan
and
Konstancya
stiU
Czarna,
sisters.
have
every
are
village
Ropczyce,
name
us
fortune
will.
Both
district
Galicia,
his
gives
parents.
my
Father's
brothers
God
with
conformity
about
you
Lord
our
S"dzisz6w.
post-station
We
because
calm,
we
ORGANIZATION
Czarnecki
"
FELIKS
The
letters
solidarity
conjugal
afford
of
the
familial
old
We
it
than
stronger
477-80,
(uncle
type
that
nephew)
and
only
FELIKS
PROM
Companion
IN
P.,
with
ill,and
his
is also
Work
then
TO
AMERICA,
into
work
the
before
first
time;
she
the
until
my
take
the
it.
Do
side
of
uncle
is
by
else
what
had
totally
then
stolen
there
are
here
did
at
will be
in
money
if he
dies
She
without
am
me
but
the
brother
of
my
....
into
the
West
Pullman
shop
....
281
all live
to
your
If not,
wait
I will
run
away
Feliks
occupation
uncle's
wife
I
is
long
1908
II,
to
up
....
present,
it,
I have
only
can
August
I
sold
go
and
478
Waclaw:
cycle
motor-
all; they
for
?
.
Dear
him
the
in order.
my
bought
on
I shall
when
for
human
[trouble]
Such
Poles
ness
busi-
it is
he
take
[with trouble].
broken
the
it.
no
not
to
me
this
woman,
which
snake
know
everything
head,
I do
can
this
I don't
city.
told
he
health,
searched
I called
hospital.
nothing.
give
were
is very
good
mad
or
long
so
do
can
in
motorcycle
the
know
I live
the
had
uncle
have
if she
as
My
must
aunt,
way
in
somebody
recovers
woman
uncle
you
the
head
my
he
but
my
for
were
illness.
conversation
Where
What
home.
some
such
uncle
my
1908
31,
you
woman.
his
with
to
lot.
my
him,
of
lies
He
mad
If
And
My
about
with
job
in
her].
that
that
because
vain.
woman.
brotlier, for
order
him
other
get here.
after
use
told
this
with
to
to
illness.
his
and
and
in
[by beating
being
rather
have
make
is here
FRIEND
July
written
not
boast
to
or
hands,
all
to
necessary
just
I could
days,
wife,
other
I have
reason
no
diflScult
least
at
it
of
POLAND
Waclaw:
I had
because
side
one
CmcAGO,
time,
and
solidarity
famihal
477
Dear
and
sentimental
is both
the
the
between
conjugal.
IN
on
conflict
unfortunately,
seems
the
of
conflict
The
have,
but
presented,
SERIES
good example
sohdarity.
economic.
P.
trying
much
to
for
the
get
you,
282
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
but
that
hope
of
nature
I looked
when
Chicago,
shall
we
the
that
in America
here
not
was
have
it is necessary
to
together.
much
very
distraction
to
as
Naturally
For
present.
about,
but
place,
innumerable.
are
yet be
and
been
not
shake
so
Companion:
Dear
have
which
from
the
fault
with
p.
lo,
1908
with
can
he
whether
after
is cured
them
such
left.
nothing
"cholera."
lasts
him
this
and
cared
is bad
for
for
uncle,
is ill of
soon
Waclaw:
I
....
is
answer
and
only,
I could
I don't
that
of the
my
day.
I would
uncle.
begin
At
a
not
certain
to work
what
but
the
I get
very
sit here
I needed
I have
so
we
been
expect
you
back
but
the
his
be
present,
nervous
for
winter.
is
death,
angry
at once,
unhappily
working
there
his
16, 1908
I worked
for
Don't
pay
once,
long, but
job
I must
at
she
of
work.
no
then
moment
any
you
I have
only buy
board,
pay
I have
as
for
unfavorable,
answer
cost
"
nobody
to
if
possible
as
December
Dear
certain
herself,that
me.
480
soon
winds,
nevertheless
up
shortly
the four
here
for
.
for
as
him
them,
[wife]
spent, for it
dies
has
cannot
her
to
be
die
to
uncle,
leave
must
if he
him, i.e.,
it is not
so
will
money
wants
I have
then
even
it
making
"cholera"
to
bit
is illhe
treat
away
thinks
And
of
He, i.e.,my
woman
all the
So
longer
through quarreling
and
cure,
he, i.e.,my
me.
his
through
live in his
I may
he
her
difficult.
she
So
"
but
before,
months.
And
family except
if this
for
man,
is
for with
when
but
kind
is not
I think
understand
this
time
long
already $560
will have
So
that
But
this to drive
long
recover.
did
always
a
him
near
there
where
well-paid work,
you
before
needs
will
and
he
as
it is
which
as
place
recovers.
with
But
intended
woman
sickness
but
live
everything.
[severely]. I
he
steady
[his household]
manages
own
until
in
work
to
me
for
searching
lives
only
[lack of work]
All this
living.
he
wants
him
uncle, one
my
govern
he
he
with
be
and
bare
uncle, for
of my
and
short
but
earn
can
factory, and
house
Feliks
but
work,
some
....
of
out.
October
479
the
to
up
your
occasions
the
merry
the
with
pleased
society,
in
Here
the
5 weeks
It is true
for
only part
little
now
and
then,
with
for I
hope
dently,
eviAs
me.
owe
nobody
else
T^
Feliks
-r^
P.
284
PRIMARY-GROUP
I will
do
have
not
I have
have
visit,and
work
There
I shall
learn
to
go
the
to
that
to
well
me
old
country
I wiU
extend
have
good
evening
and
who
is
work.
afterward
they
as
weep,
fore
there-
will learn
he
and
the
two.
us
girl,and
to
go
ill then
the
leap
to
Polish
5 in
but
in the
say
country.
I bow
mother
mother
to
[find]for
whom
and
fondly.
greet
girlin
Ososki,
to
with
with
for not
me
acquaintances
there
all the
And
knew
it
butcher.^
I have
butcher-shop
Now
great burden
been
acquainted
self-assertion
This
success.
degree
of moral
For
"butcher"
'
indicated
of
the
her
for
he
in brackets.
uses
to
75
[mainie].
mine
village
your
negroes].
work.
dollars
brother
month,
and
Boleslaw
will
if my
ity
national-
the
good
pretty
iron
about
over
10
his
here
months.
bucera
These
words
showing-off, harmonizing
with
and
She
She
is not
feeling of his
takes
case
of
account
on
of
trouble
great
my
farmer.
Cf. the
culture.
What
my
heart
rich
attitude
it.
[alludingto
I have
angry
Because
likelythat
brought
have
own.
my
resulting from
normal
fear
be
time.
dollars,and
mother,
from
and
It is
day [peide]of
pay
of 60
my
of
were
1908
29,
Don't
long
was.
man
year.
upon
with
[the daughter]
A
away
in
dear
such
all
to
words
few
you
believe
never
second
of
[bttcernic]
have
'
run
income
inform,
If such
working
are
lot where
would
I have
further
Kowaleski
and
my
would
people
for
they
toilinghere
am
as
and
you
letter
and
[^ic]Winkowski
you
is in America!
then
work
to
to
handsome,
and
September
Mich.,
write
to
words
writing
describe
I cannot
decided
God's
nice
Pawlinow
to
Dear
quick reply.
Steve
for
country,
address
My
Mother:
greet you
form
old
Irojtwood,
Dear
low
I ask
the
bow
482
by
sister.
to
nice
me
acquaintances.
as
to
here
wishes
you
morning
fight and
to
is not
me
inform
Poles
country
wishes
whoever
8 in
and
old
now
I intend
not.
in the
and
she
because
money,
am
no
are
but
the
city.
marry,
whoever
from
only
old
to
send
I wiU
the
to
go
month.
him,
to
then
[writer'sname].'
Stefan
we
to
that
hkely
hand
my
time
and
opportunity
it is
a
city
dollars
75
an
for
the
to
go
ORGANIZATION
rough
own
not
be
is very
because
Raczkowski
a
understood
I have
beautiful
When
importance, developed
similarly Polonizes
will
girl.
one
Polish.
form
in the
Adam,
[trubd].
his income.
number
at
home
of
the
man's
series.
of
and
words
are
WINKOWSKI
have
of
butcher-shop [btccernie]
I dressed
write
this
to you
silk and
girl in
time
next
in great trouble
my
then
own,
gold.
then
285
SERIES
We
meet
I will send
the
week.
once
favor
mother
beg
with
[Krismusie].
long
time
under
They
shall
and
be
married
Catholics
Christmas
Pohsh.
is not
have
you.
Bronislawa
after
She
Her
in America
lived
grand-grandfather [were]
and
just
to
Miss
my
1909
Bronislawa,
I wish
me
grandfather
8,
sister
same
[rule]. They
German
are
the
wedding.
my
Their
already.
America.
in
to
you
and
bless
beloved
you,
well
am
whom
ask
from
come
sister, to
you,
and
mother,
of God
and
Dronskowska
fathers
beloved
you,
the
by
am
Winkowski
December
that
now
[trublu]
483
I inform
When
because
money,
Steve
get married.
I will
as
and
we,
she
greets you
also.'
....
Steve
484
January
beloved
I inform
of God
favor
letter.
to
beg
about
very
are
Poles
do
they
who
not
for the
care
they
marry,
been
she
say
that
you
in
hear
in
the
America
Polish
the
Polish
is Polish
but
I did
and
years,
girl whom
not
hear
always.
I
years.
all.^
at
to
Here
therefore
I
Polish
going
am
language
her.
from
fondly
I greet you
Gricanowska
and
uncle
and
sincerely, mother,
and
father
'
still asks
He
is Catholic.
care
'
In
at
of his poor
blessing,invites
far the
Some
language
so
for
traces
may
be
of
forbade
homesickness
connected
English.
tradition
with
to
his
wedding,
but only
persists,
the
sister.Aunt
[sic]Winkowsky
and
its form
informs
is
that
left,for
the
he
girl
would
marriage.
remain.
the
and
children.
your
Stanly
not
I work
language
This
language.
your
I write
[storze]
long
many
the
writing often
Now
good.
store
for
for not
well.
am
by
I received
you.
me
is pretty
worked
not
at
angry
success
I have
have
be
to
5, 1910
sister,that
you,
I wish
same
to
My
I do
father, and
don't
write
always
lonesome,
am
the
pardon,
work.
good
I have
and
success.
my
and
mother
well
am
your
I will
you.
you
to
Winkowski
fact
His
that
the
on
Polish
account
286
PRIMARY-GROUP
ORGANIZATION
485
May
Sister
Dear
and
the
I wish
same
Please
to
you.
died
who
answer
I inform
Brother-in-law:
and
greet
and
well
am
children.
your
who
that
you
191
30,
got married.
Your
brother,
S. W.
486
June
Dear
Father,'
Mother,
favor
of
God
very,
very
well
am
good.
and
Sister:
and
the
I inform
I wish
same
to
19,
My
....
WiNKOWSKI
487
Day
letter.
your
he
cost
me
dollars, so
then
holy
mass
him
28, the
priest
real
brother.
want
not
in whose
at
the
could
much
not
get
money.
mother
His
In
then
[irony].
I have
house
he
he
the
they
court
over
know
of
married
my
a
the
I do
So
long
time;
38
dollars.^
[Mrs. C.'s]
not
hence
our
that
saying
much
35,
dollars.
was
The
own.
second
he
were
money], because
for
10
her
here.
how
26,
cofi"n
deceased
me
was
because
funeral
took
was,
God
funeral
the
the
that
to
The
the
it cost
expense;
come
the
for
anything
You
enough
probably
was
my
cloth
[the
you
even
dollars.
300
Chieleiiskis,because
the
I received
to
and
10
after
I wrote
treating 58 dollars,
dollars,
35
you
Only bring
"
took
to
to
cost
I took
for
beer
[only half-brother].
brother
you
that
Kuzenski
to
that
you
great wealth
wealth
write
tell you
monument
dollars
75
I obtained
is this
may
dollars; Kuzeiiski,
50
I sent
what
dollars, the
16
I erected
Now
will
he
that
me
you
I inform
Father:
and
200
lawyer
to
but
brother,
left 300
himself,
write
You
of] my
death
Sister,
Mother,
is
success
address
My
S. A.
Dear
the
by
that
you
you.
1911
journey
trip
not
the
me.
body's
any-
God
as
will
cost
want
if
grants
addition
of
"father."
'
we
Judging
cannot
accept
did
funeral
from
conform
for
of
although
the
his
general vulgar
the
this
to
member
family
as
the
an
form
of the
and
of the
old
family.
sign
family feelingsare
ostentation
enumeration
accurate
of
almost
familial
This
its
is
social
dead.
and
of
prevarication
expenses,
attitude
the
by arranging
fundamental
standing,
but
of
expression
and
Winkowski
an
the
man
man
dently
evi-
elaborate
of the
does
darity
soli-
it,
WINKOWSKI
health
me
[storze].
store
America
is
whole
beg
time
wiU
for
Polish
am
it
is
[bosza]
boss
am
Well,
to
for
necessary
mother
visit.
to
go
and
sister
will
with
you
and
not
the
father.
and
loth
of
what
mother
wants
is
is
do
be
from
than
more
have
not
to
about
me
and
am
if
Complete
compared
for
me
Father:
and
well,
another
this
his
landlord.
getting
March
province,
this
rather
wish
same
inform
for
away.
the
that
think
money.
that
me,
my
to
you
far
is
191
about
you
very
which
money
29,
inform
the
WiNKOWSKI
you,
the
And
lawyer
there
that.
anything
repudiation
with
and
you,
my
A.
Minn.,
to
write.
with
remain,
S.
'
short
with
of
daughter
Therefore
good.
gone
dollars
any
God
of
pretty
wrote
20
not
wiU
May
Sister,
favor
success
my
your
reply.
Mother,
the
In
long
stay
EvELETH,
By
no,
little.
488
health.
marry
big
married.
S.
Beloved
in
so.'
for
quick
whether
me
dear
wUl
where
not
you
speak
ask
is
to
come
to
country
it
back.
can
old
pardon
your
go
She
the
month.
write
Here
will
dollars
95
You
not
life.
make
287
SERIES
of
normal
the
traditional
attitude
idea
less
of
than
A.
WiNKOWSKI
the
marriage
three
health.
good
"
years
more
before.
striking
LETTERS
INDIVIDUAL
THE
FAMILIAL
SOLIDARITY
dissolution
The
exclusively
in
the
its absent
learns
of
the
of
part
respect
we
absent
member
should
remember
and
emigration,
imaginary
or
always
in themselves
of the
false
about
report
abroad.
when
and
of
a
of
wife
the
group,
of
the
it
her
husband,
various
ISOLATED
kinds
LETTERS
OR
the
member,
by
remain
leads
for
of
that
to
who
left
stays
tion
emigraexample,
without
the
demoralized.
in
given
are
tion
reac-
also
of the
easily
more
stitute
con-
factor
member
child
of
act
to
a
Thus,
a
this
from
happens
in another
In
someone
family-group
abnormal.
father, become
the
by
become
Finally,
the
the
individual
may
on
is aroused
sent
the
group
abroad,
Often
members)
forces
attitudes
by
of these
489-98,
the
the
the
situation, in consequence
whose
alone
of
Cases
often
first, becomes
left
control
member
member
of familial
home,
absent
interested
him.
stay
solidarity.
of its
it is false.
emigration
breakdown
at
of
of
also
sometimes
prolonged
some
which
member
dissolution
of
the
Gossip,
soKdary
the
(or
group
break
it may
solidarity
repudiates
that
too
due
that
of
break
always
be
to
happen
and
time
it may
Or
real
emigrated;
after
ceases
member.
some
has
who
group
is not
solidarity
familial
member
the
to
that
happen
of
OF
DISSOLUTION
SHOWING
LETTERS
OF
FRAGMENTS
AND
the
FRAGMENTS
OF
following.
LETTERS
489
[The
feeling
of
repudiates
group
but
the
latter
has
not
lost
his
solidarity.]
Detroit,
Dear
"Praised
Brother:
be
Jesus
Mich.,
October
10,
1900
Christus."
....
I inform
thank
you
you,
from
dear
my
brother, that
soul
and
my
I received
heart.
288
May
your
God
help
you
the
best
INDIVIDUAL
possible.
And
God,
I wish
and
brother,
where
Lord
know
the
be
also;
for
dear
in my
you
mother,
brothers
from
from
you,
and
wrong
not
parents and
my
conscience
thank
and
roubles
and
that
will
poorly, but
forget
And
writing
'
The
inclination
of
moments
itself,as
'
The
of
'
the
have
we
[the
is very
the
is the
Socially there
ceremonies
is
of
of
any
common
you
only
be
for
God
write
thank
them
Christmas
for Christmas
brother,
news]
pay
night.^
damnation,
for
roubles
writing
the
worm
day,
and
And
I bid
the
the
so
am
you
peasant
suicide
since
you.
about
10
drowned
preventing
reason
but
patient, I beg
you
in the
of
name
time,
and
name,
dear
bad
in my
from
fear
in
being
of
death
strong.
very
is
ironical,and
not
is intended
to
provoke
tion
reac-
remorse.
usual
only
away
therefore
frequently expressed by
religious fear
not
to
preciselyon
o'clock
worm''
intensity
and
and
also
me,
letter
i|
and
manifested
meekness
compassion
The
is
seen,
myself;
and
send
pardon
at
suicide
is the
and
[repudiatethem],
only
I shall send
your
discouragement,
particularly frequent
I shall
now
you
to
father
me;
in my
you,
this account
to
dear
repudiate
you
hand
own
that
beg
it
do
to
me
for it.
now,
mind
brother, salute
dear
they deigned
that
won't
on
And
you,
beg
Stasiulek
I have
I have
so.
in your
be all.
I write
pilgrim,far
family,
my
It would
her.
don't
exile and
an
business, let
uncles,
me.
again.
wife.
stick.
maternal
I don't
you
it will be
me,
our
you
to
marry
to
to
presses
and
my
than
and
and
see
about
crooked
am
land
allow
not
I inform
now
them
parents
our
such
ever
my
believe
can
ill luck
words,
of
mercy
sigh
you,
becomes
leg
the
repay
heavily
me
everything.^
And
20
God
she
hard
my
voluntarily
go
same
you,
repudiate
father's
does
punish
letter to
for
because
yours.
my
me,
Let
repudiate me.
would
sisters
my
to
paternal
and
repudiate
can
I shall
and
than
that
me
poverty
whether
before
you
The
and
hand
head
write
brother,
her
and
brother,
I mentioned
break
to
me
matters
you
of me,
will
you
to
as
you,
rather
for you.'
I suffer
which
matter
I admonish
that
"
thanks
good health,
Remember
idea
better
in
am
now
me
hung.
this
be
to
289
FRAGMENTS
And
same.
or
lightning strike
better
other
when
it will
that
wrote
will become
to the
so,
shot
me
upon
clear
you
be
and
what
As
you
and
God,
heavily
what
AND
you
the
you
may
Christ
Jesus
I inform
now
about
you
LETTERS
popular
form
one
kind,
to
feelings.
gnawing
expression for
of normal
where
the
the
But
of
drinking
in
order
intoxication,that
which
drinking
is to
purpose
of
and
worm,
"drowning
forget grief.
to
takes
place during
maintain
another
certain
function,
PRIMARY-GROUP
290
write
you,
letters
had
have
and
I receive
an
to
our
answer,
Goodbye.
letter.
no
with
Remain
auntie
to
unless
write
not
[brother].
dear
farewell,
ORGANIZATION
Lord
the
God.
parents
from
because
for
And
loving brother,
A.
is
address
such,
already
months
remain.
Your
My
I will
yourself, for
2
beg
the
following
the
soonest
Rembinski
Finis.
one
Gut
naj
[good night].
And
beg
name]
[illegible
from
news
answer
you
and
possible and
write,
brother,
my
neighborhood.'
the
A.
Remb.
490
of
[Demoralization
in
of his
spite
the
wife.
and
the husband
between
in
shows
emigration,
children, than
the
wife
absence
tends
letter
of the
rest
her
of
familial
more
The
the
the
husband.
feeling, even
establish
to
family
Praised
And
ticket
of
When
it.
Could
children
to
it becomes
Then,
find
cannot
reason
practicalnature
unbearable,
less
the
peasant
is not
people.
character
He
adds
letters."
some
of his
as
wife.]
the
13th
to
feeling
to
reflection
writing
meaningless
shows
and
is not
wish
find
in
And
which
in
aesthetic
precedes
he is
For
or
becoming
corrupted English
and
to
life
and
give
for
some
the
eminently
action
becomes
or
and
German
the
then
in
substitutes
more
it will
roubles
if not,
lead
not
my
take
hundred
activity.
does
relief
leave
and
[ironically]
her
alone.
listen
to
ship-
her
to
me
such
ashamed
for
which
that
allow
her
me
me
sent
not
not
pleases.
expression
a
does
writes
and
directly two
you
she
not
write
you
I have
all, and
does
bow
whenever
accustomed
intellectual
for
if she
send
do
immediate
theoretic
The
"writing
he
process
in
"
and
I will
for action
an
of
father,
and
sillythings
heart
father,
that
mean
her?
with
I sent
My
let her
of
long
action
dear
yourself,and
and
the
to
relation
sohdary
written
America,
to
such
me
Dear
substitute
all this
come
ticket
children
children,
the
the
for her.
badly
end
to
writes
she
the
I leave
does
word]
[illegible
am
I sent
children.
own
for
all,and
wish
not
regard
....
father, what
wife
my
latter,
Christus."
Jesus
dear
now,
does
Why
be
with
against
as
Letter
"
The
more
or
itself for
more
words
cated.
intoxiabout
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
292
492
of
[Fragment
Author
gossip.
of
influence
the
showing
letter
unknown.]
I wrote
write
you
send
to
me
will
woman
ask
You
I did
the
of your
out
that
know
not
first
time,
I commit
it
can
you
still
are
you
will
receive
did
about
you
gift in
I have
I
meet
here;
in America
was
folly; should
this
than
death
expected
month.
mistress
When
you
One
shall
wife, we
commit
not
have
sooner
told
that
stupid.
and
now
roubles.
few
dear
Well,
so
And
me.
answer
send
[the idea]
I should
who
not
home.
come
younger,
?
me
so
head
you
was
now
Inform
this.
I will
whether
me
so
country,
our
did
you
money,
you
to
go
Put
soon.
letters,and
hear
to
it.
493
[Fragment
of
of children
the
showing
letter
in the
influence
June
Dear
old
place,
have
that
begins
Thousands
of
I cannot
chase
you
ask,
I will
that
get drunk
first
away
don't
write
send
complaint
from
they
do
peasant,
hedonistic
without
about
it.
the
on
such
to
him
about
go
all.'
roubles
some
work.
Give
them
some
to
me
Tell
they
any
the
to
of
the
are
so
who
in reward
more.
money
he
told
for
works.
children,
our
broomstick
bad.
And
otherwise
because
more,
man
for beer
as
in America
than
more
And
street, because
letters
at
you
work
not
no
some
Here
more.
you
and
all this
you
it.
him
Let
[again].
Probably
kind
to
them
send
I had
have
to
I left my
Toledo
to
2, because
June
does
one
then
came
indispensable
I will
me,
19 14
4,
that
good health,
in
am
on
it is
that
so
more
any
stop writing
I will
"
be
people
hear
and
helps
to
now
roubles
world
work.
no
20
the
If God
you.
was
you
in
that
you
there
I sent
know
with
I inform
because
work.
You
it
Wife
zation
demorali-
father.]
of the
absence
the
and
gossip
of
this
of
expression
the
peasants,
not
want
especially
to
wife
about
about
the
be
when
selection
positive hedonistic
he
demands
provocation
children,
the
has
has
but
communication
sad.
made
he
of
no
to
(Cf.
No.
some
we
of
history, and
find
481,)
Reflection
selection, e.g.,
spared disagreeable
drink.
Cf.
No.
is not
frequent protests
disagreeable facts.
possibility of action,
be
this
and
news.
489,
note
is
by
Or
3.
They
painful
sort
he
the
of this
say
to
the
of
passive
may
resort
INDIVIDUAL
LETTERS
FRAGMENTS
AND
293
494
[Fragment
of
letter
showing
how
familial
than
solidarity is stronger
gossip.]
Dear
so
Wipe:
can
you
bad
Probably
things about
forgive
be
in
good
also
your
also
as
is the
it
me
only hope
because
here
they
better
dresses
it into
with
you
come
also
The
me.
Take
anything.
and
"
to
with
apples.
some
have,
expensive.
And
bring
for
you
I wrote
manage
will
you
of
the
ceal
Con-
money;
black
have
no
bread
how
already
you
left for
time.
some
said
loaf
be
can
agent
you
may
you
send
not
I will
whatever
remainder
I will
me
together
life
our
and
army-certificate.
until
very
the
you;
trunk
are
told
otherwise.
seems
you,
about
best
to
have
people
bed-furnishings,
can
you
that
The
my
trouble
wrongdoing.
know
future.
Put
present.
You
ship-ticket already;
the
the
with
bring
received
behavior, but
your
all your
you
leave.
to
prepare
have
you
it
"
you
may
explain.
495
[Fragment
the
as
result
of
letter showing
coldness
some
between
husband
and
wife
emigration.]
of
June
Dear
know
you
that
in America
I have
walk
make
[a
little
will
As
as
geese
hard
write?
and
to
work.
somebody
here
the
you
perhaps
receive
young
persuade
cattle
you
America
thirty
letter
this
letter
and
and
pigs
write
you
letters?
you
times
are
in
but
horses,
and
few
have
will
write
money
it
so
hard
zloty
for
your
seed-time
come
me
already.
Is
nothing
[patron] of
you
sands
thou-
country
some
will
from
and
our
for
bad
so
come
them,
you
you
then
have
whom
does
work
Mother
the
know
for
I send
ship-ticketand
Do
to
people
he
which
God's
me?
people
must
one
roubles
to
to
this
of
work
no
the
With
holiday
is
now
lot of
But
comes
in America
I send
and
A
there
not
you
worse.
in America
About
you
months,
allusions
bad
Did
come
and
worse
scarce.
money].
send
soon
is
for
without
But
work
expenses.
I
here
when
money.
yet this
worked
such
make
you
family
it gets
about
that
imagine
not
and
country,
our
what
from
took
do
Why
Wife:
16
how
Why
for
to
me.
many
is it
you
so
to
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
294
496
June
showing the
[Fragment
I inform
and
and
the
you
their
sisters.
our
situation, be
the
truth,
I had
when
he
for
$2
him]
did
his
for
lent her.
we
big
stopped
and
cousin,
my
Please
said
tell him
in the
that
day
some
and
write
please
he
When
them
ill with
was
during
the
whole
pay
his
[full] board
but
you
know,
asked
we
the
and
he
asked
only
[with
it,only
what
it.
The
about
whether
me
educated
was
about
best
his
time
remained
for
nothing
know
you
street
other
knowing
man
them
and
probably
or
robbed
we
as
M.,
another
weeks,
education,
me
And
them.
[his sister],as
their
to
them.
not
weeks,
even
As
Sobieski
did
Maiika
and
of
that
us
Mr.
with
away
[to them],
write
for 3
he
work
food.
had
good health,
went
9 14
family quarrels.]
into
in
am
about
abuse
and
we
wrote
ever
heated
stove
not
days
if you
profit
his
they
kind
so
what
hand,
So
outsider
an
Smoliniak
This
and
of
health.
my
same.
Britain,
New
to
man
Sir,about
you,
I wish
introduction
7,
he
was
cattle.
among
it.
497
writer
[The
Raczkowski
He
America
to
in his
change
the
shares
family,
the
to
he
know
famUy-members,
to
position, and
invites
his
Adam
the
of
Raczkowski.
hardly
to
do
asking
is
of the
their
the
by the
religiousconsiderations,
disowning
In
It is true
same.
for
that
information, but
he
situation, and
and,
in
he
very
not
much.
help
mother,
and
when
she
But
live
her
if she
go
where
beg
you,
father,
who
despises
away
you
her
just
are
letter
don't
daughter
our
from
comes
immediately
you,
If
us.
and
to
them,
to
share
intrusion.]
I received
Wife:
dear
head
writing
them
expects
and
the
as
wants
[November,
My
any
of the
forbidden
community.
the
in
to
interesting because
are
is,of course,
and
of
with
his wife
orders
standpoint
conforms
Russian
national
referred
man
emigration produced
letters
present
with
is the
quarrel
and
age
of both
account
daughter, Olow
as
The
Marriage
on
his
mature
letters
with
connection
at
situation.
family
following
two
attitudes.
community
of the
the
series,in
came
familial
of
grieve,
forsakes
wanders
all
this,
wedding,
as
she
from
you
which
grieved
because
this
grieving
from
stands.
living, because
dear
you,
about
then
the
world
nothing
the
can
Russian
And
I do
1909]
not
you,
even
wife,
for
be
as
ness,
happi-
done.
church,
dear
know
will
good
her
me
And
let her
wife,
where
beg
to
INDIVIDUAL
send
letter.
my
And
you,
Zosia.
daughter
my
because
she
is
don't
295
that
wife,
don't
you,
worth
not
dear
you,
beg
now
FRAGMENTS
AND
inform
And
country.
our
LETTERS
grieve,
I will
Domicella,
daughter
mention
it.
I,
loving
your
husband,
Olow
Franciszek
remain
one's
in
good
To
reason!
off
from
498
that
long
sad
God
That
sorrow.
and
send
to
And
soon.
in
am
take
to
dear
now,
sister,
and
because
wife
writes
be.
to
tell
how
me
this
dear
you,
of
about
land
for
daughter
I have
God
have
and
she
So
the
sake
grants
nothing
only
me
more
is,
beg
dear
the
you
inform
letter
be
of
dear
her
for
work
to
home,
because
Since
about
her.
faith
and
write.
her
and
debt,
my
and
stiU
I must
I
[Usual
will
be
soon
ask
letter
wanted
in
except
and
in
to
my
she
you,
longer
no
for
my
become
God
earn
beg
has
wanderer
my
where
to
through
parents.
and
health
am
hear
and
forsakes
she
I
faith;
what
me
because
Zosia,
that
else
in
news
much,
Antoni,
nobody
inform
the
know,
I don't
so
have
heartily,
you
her
dear
you,
is
me
forsakes
brother-in-law,
children,
my
but
at
what
[sister and]
dear
grieved
very
that
husband
request
me
which
married,
not
money
so
in
roubles
the
you,
Now
for
written
your
to
same
daughter
ask
and
children.
Domicella.
even
forsakes
money
and
my
cannot
wish
get
will
thing
daughter
my
parents
your
will
sister.
wife
my
to
sister
Dear
inform
I received
that
me
Amen."
some
send
1909
3,
centuries.
gather
wiU
man!
having
not
to
Now
brother-in-law,
Domicella
daughter
dear
you,
home,
my
and
and
wished
of
of
madness
November
of
for
me
sooner.
sister,
health,
brother-in-law,
that
back
centuries
Forgive
is
hold
Del.,
In
answer:
know
you
them
good
"
[Cousin]
but
time,
order
letter
Sister
Dear
If
in
Wilmington,
To
is
but
health,
fall
in
and
wife,
my
you,
be
soon
ask
her
strange
that
go,
my
but
journey.
our
country.
Franciszek
Olow
ending.]
CORRESPONDENCE
AND
In
but
this
the
the
connection
only
and
therefore
their
actual
classical
result
of
form
the
family
fifth
or
territorial, professional,
and
groups,
thus
Simultaneously
parts
the
each
"
This
As
perhaps
may
long
the
conjugal
norm
pair
was
not
but
in
them
united,
were
the
love
and
purely
sides
that
isolated
an
and
and
members
husband
of
them
dignity
of
When
fundamental
personal
one.
these
In
the
296
the
only
because
loosened.
of
these
change.
all the
the
individuals,
as
was
families
involved
is
becomes
larger family
tives
rela-
married
large family
the
way:
fundamental
respective
famiUes
norm
reUgious
following
because
this
different
by
wife,
their
conjugal
reciprocal confidence,
the
constituted
related
ditions,
con-
couple -f children;
in
and
older
new
each
undergo
"respect,"
couple
relation.
within
expressed
through
the
is
married
the
mined
clearly deter-
very
connection
on
be
relatives
and
of
was
embraced
national
of
group
the
of
goes
its
As
composition
group
best
of both
was
conjugal
the
be
familial
the
as
on
in
relations
to
of
former
evolution
elementary
reciprocal
the
with
group
here
influence
the
sometimes
their
an
(without
under
into
enter
parts
social
It proves
family
members,
couple
evolution.
the
degree
Umits), decomposes
its
social
in which
unity,
fourth
late
family,
its
elementary
as
of
attitudes,
married
sociological theory.
relatively
"natural"
between
to
is that
traditional
social
limited
problems,
of letters
a
relations
it is the
of familial
to
series
termed
upon
practically
of the
up
the
children;
be
may
not
the
of
variety
great
in aU
based,
upon
find
we
of what
family
but
WIVES
problem
common
constitution
i.e., a
HUSBANDS
BETWEEN
that
relation
the
sociated,
disof
is
children
CORRESPONDENCE
not
were
merely
children
the
family
belonged
to
the
before
the
children
the
was
of
larger
outside
of
brought
of
and
of
But
familial
since
life
the
in
the
important
more
individualization
of
harmony
measure
such
the
in
stronger
the
with
hfe
regard
In
the
of
group,
the
arranging
family,
of
and
definitely
later
to
latter
social,
not
new
norm
"
in
one,
depend
or
world,
we
as
which
less
the
much
and
strength
much
the
larger
ment,
develop-
find
we
less
in
play
in
older
proportions.
intellectual
Thus
or
more
find
the
between
more
the
we
factors
etc.
materials
those
constituted.
of its
is shown
marriage-group
various
character,
as
external
the
in
old
the
connection
weaker
this
to
mixed
refinement,
or
partly
authority
from
and
one,
begin
marriage-group,
new
new
in
factors
sentimental
of
life
members
the
parents'
way
indiAddual
than
part
of
for
at
precisely
them
personal,
the
on
the
form
new
familial
upon
now
forms
two
and
affection.
is
to
them
bore
as
put
called
regard
and
isolation
became
ticularly
par-
parents
children
life; the
obedience
peasant
volume
present
interior
of
the
Polish
The
group.
reciprocal personal
The
form
forms
children's
attitudes,
that
smaller
sense
for
character,
which
quality
with
group
between
the
parents,
obedience,
for
297
in
responsible
impersonal
had
the
total
and
exclusiveness,
the
new
the
the
authority
group
and
relation
the
certain
it lacked
the
and
of
one
but
given couple,
extent
some
WIVES
AND
whole,
Hence
time
because
the
as
to
was
group.
same
of
father, represented
and
them,
to
HUSBANDS
BETWEEN
examples
members
of
perfect harmony
solidary
behavior
etc.
place
first
being merely
the
"natural
those
a
in
part
which
of
family"
the
is
SERIES
PAWLAK
The
only
are
few
business,
news
of the
content
of
gives
aU
her
the
basis
of
evidently
her
by
yet
been
these
in
earned
present
the
new
like
the
old
that
the
But
ones.
enough
PAWLAK,
IN
IN
HUSBAND,
Husband:
received
about
health.
The
could
Jozus
not
asks
your
children
calm
long
them;
always
health
dear
where
and
awfully
they
is
cried
father
woman
is
an
that
the
economist
in
attitude.
new
TO
HER
August
letter,
your
....
learned
course
differences
POLAND,
BuDziwoj,
Dear
Of
the
to
the
AMERICA
499
lead
new
for
know
we
where
to
not
the
of the
qualitative
these
sent
problem
new
has
has
to
role
the
differences
and
great
JOZEFA
499-505,
be
her
money
bought,
was
is
she
by emigration.
"
because
.same,
that
regard
it
the
striking
In
attitude
with
nificant
sig-
respect
with
name,
traditional
way
this
fact
the
which
is
which
changed.
own
would
are
be
in her
qualitative
case
in
for
quantities,
mere
and
estabUshed
conclusion
sees
family,
stands
house,
money
problem
peasant
property
can
Here
the
remain
the
wife
the
provisionally
only
the
behavior
takes
the
business
of
of
nothing
this
and
economic
of
which
account
matters
manager
as
sufficiently
should
the
she
husband.
the
simplest
finds
matters
settled;
was
the
other
living
bought
property
money
and
affection;
of
constitute
relatives
detailed
The
letters.
with
contrast
children
and
There
impersonal.
very
about
the
is
position
here
insignificant expressions
husband
of
is
rather
expenses
In
place
relation
conjugal
We
success.
for
so
you.
that
and
they
whether
from
are
When
you
almost
he
15,
1912
which
all
went
became
won't
in
good
away
sick.
come.
the
cow
she
other
older
the
be
she is
For
whenever
to
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
300
wants
rye,
rained
I have
nothing
done.
innumerable
heartily
be
whole
May
month
Wladzio
not
and
January
which
the
and
and
which
of
would
she
come;
have
bad
times
the
to
interest.
and
and
Pawlak
barley.
The
for I have
forest,diflScult
Magdusia
firewood.
drive, and
to
I have
I have
those
but
the
I
me
korce
of
crowns
she
wish
not
to
cost
mill
eve,
did
on
I got 4
me.
mother
for Christmas
her
no
for
in the
gave
you
of interest.
threshing
ground
[1913]
back
gave
renski
12
threshed
barley I
but
come,
Franus,
from
crowns
Kret
I have
I invited
have
now
threshed
For
took
They
of
250
heartily.
you
[kreuzer].
barley.
ordered,
you
thank
of rye
cents
20
grain; Wojciech
[18 bushels]
renski
rye
the
I received
husband,
with
sum
threshed
korce
far
for
2,
Kustras
have
dear
and
father
January
Now,
could
kindly
JOZEFA
....
sown
nothing
of their dear
501
some
yet
again!
soon
away
damage
buy
I greet you
you
see
and
I have
Now,
runs
does
sell her
would
write, only
to
She
will, and
she
gentler.
more
times.
diuring the
her.
manage
wherever
pay.
would
for it has
I cannot
goes
must
she
perhaps
that
and
to
and
people,
one;
bold
so
did
not
it
burned
all,and
little money
it is
left
[J6zefa]
May
502
Dear
Husband:
received
mother
I gave
I have
spent
cheaper
Now,
this
house
nor
otherwise.
me
too
won't
buy.
rented
I left
two
one
from
bought
is for
which
But
but
if you
it would
there
Now,
bed
I wrote
people give
for
Lasota
are
dear
good
people
husband,
cabbage.
and
of
you
for
Pasek.
dear
for
who
and
-will
my
I gave
one
to
bed
the
It
I shall
if you
to
don't
do
so
to
seems
it for
buy
it, for
I
bought
neither
me
buy
land
me.
get it
what
renski.
But
us.
could
advice,
husband,
upon
As
answered
you
renski.
left for
own
my
1913
175
were
cents;
[offer]for it 530
order,
be
60
at
wagons
sale, and
and
[45 crowns]
dung
10
husband,
dear
because
renski
225
I had
Now
buyers enough.
and
all, for
expensive,
this money,
I
it
nowhere
10
with
and
5 crowns,
letter
your
....
18,
order,
there
are
planted potatoes
to
crops,
mother,
they
are
and
very
PAWLAK
nice;
Now
have
we
also
I inform
her
upon
the
I shall
keep
go
how
her.'
her
got
of grass
^^d^^i^^
the
calf, and
the
don't
know
for I have
harvest,
a
from
land,
manorial
for
Husband:
have
and
gave
them
renski, and
30
cents
for
at
renski.
530
So
lent to
her
and
ordered
me
to
I won't
and
but
to
borrow
I have
land.
'
The
they guard
it
fact
officials
'
or
if
hen
often
leads
will
If
for
me
cattle
the
to
Sometimes
the
and
is claimed
serious
troubles.
of manorial
grass
little
berries, nuts,
reprehension
cattle
to
to
there
The
not
manor-owner,
in
peasants
from
the
country
slight development
is
enough,
but
The
cow
half
least
our
upon
own
bought
this
house
j^^^^^
Pawlak
change
of
dry
to
damage
of
wood
acts
the
crops,
right
reward
after
from
time
some
the
in
as
as
of
for
manor-owners
considered
such
neighbor-peasant.
not
as
or
manorial
any
case
cuiiing of wood,
etc., wherever
Cf
the
Introduction
Life."
"Economic
move
be
is tacit, but
A
is not
is attached
the
You
not
at
manor-owner
carrying
cow,
stealing fruit
letter
I did
pasture, when
the
right.
reprehensible.
is done
would
arrangement
But
or
She
buy
having
manorial
as
for the
mushrooms,
of
none.
in your
well
130
granted personally by
to
she
give
renski
but
morgs
could
we
200
[June 29].
Day
1913
expenses.]
house
pig keeps
there
with
had
anything
sell two
much
send
to
custom
forests,gathering
day
house.
still
straw-chopping,
St. Paul's
about
angry
help.
as
for
bought.
ran
very
me
mention
The
we
is very
becomes
Cutting
damage
get
is settled.
for she
[Enumerates
Pasek
that
borrow
to
me,
23,
I must
me
to
not
machine
also.
which
permission
service
some
them
did
know.
a
and
ordered
money
is sometimes
common,
for you
not
well
threatens
give
it
even
Pitera
and
land
to
contract
stamps,
You
not
The
400.
the
me.
did
no
house
then
morg,
did
keep
this
near
to
she
she
drive
calf
them
Kondratka,
it for
take
the
send
mother,
had
pasture
impossible
already bought
....
from
be,
JozefaPawlak
Dear
13
will
to
November
paid
let
'
503
agreed
don't
what
nowhere
it is
now
clover.
barley and
and
in the
and
pasture
301
wheat
stands
cow
until
I have
handful
the
and
rye
manorial
Moreover
even
beautiful
that
you
SERIES
Galicia
of
relatively more
is enormous,
exemplified in
and
this
the
to
letter.
attached
more
than
towns
industry
ready
the
are
is
one
money
rivalry
in any
between
than
of the
to
land
other
causes.
assumes
unwilling to
more
part of Poland.
purchasable
buyers
and
Owing
land.
the
to
So
Perhaps
emigration
the
extravagant
price
of
forms
PRIMARY-GROUP
302
ORGANIZATION
March
504
In
Husband:
Dear
with
husband,
dearest
the
Holiest
She
be
with
which
Pasek
to
for
left
give
land
bought
from
and
asking
whose
in
for
come,
will
He
he
and
orchard,
May
lest
I have
this
written
But
should
so
you
did
this
letters
write
not
dear
I shall
year.
until
move
harm,
some
for
plant potatoes
pluck
himself
the
in
me
husband,
fruit
the
you
for
as
to
made
many
you
me
I had
I won't
do
have
division
details.] Now,
house.
contract
successors
name
to
bought
the
The
be
I had
had
we
made
whose
not, why
or
somebody
in
and
which
of
will
crowns
40
we
give
I must
crowns
land
crowns,
320
it
tailor.
from
beds
JozEFA
the
which
Pawlak
April
505
find
grudge
And
don't
your
leg.
Our
help
cannot
help
some
don't
for
it.
money
put
on
children
learn
church
he
would
tries already
do
will
go
in winter
to
to
lest
crops,
the
catch
it.
you
doctor;
something
that
there
perhaps
bad
would
doctors,
will
should
[aches]
we
are
he
1914
bites
home
at
were
that
leg
your
17,
help
happen
so
you.
with
etc.]
well, they
in
if you
I advise
go
leeches
[Farm-work,
for
you,
Only
but
to
Jozus
me
....
Well,
you.
write
You
Husband:
Dear
but
and
there
are
him
you,
world."
crowns,
20
expense
it
this
260
cheating.
[Farming
into
can
whole
to
Christus
Jesus
I received
whom
ask
buy
crowns
40
the
Well,
I admitted
me
with
you
it?
afraid
road.
pay
do
move
am
the
near
to
me
for
for
rye
some
I should
to
name
write
you
and
house.
whether
speak
bought;
we
of that
notary
Now
this
of
somewhere
land
the
and
which
account
on
crowns.
12
you
did
the
about
contract
korzec
The
they
these
Dala.
divided
give
house
heller
be
success.]
mother
to
and
20
crowns,
dead,
now
is
this
me.
12
before
is
for
"Praised
and
crowns
20
letter
my
1914
husband.
health
about
I gave
words:
of
glorious through
dearest
you,
first words
these
Virgin Mary,
[Generalities
from
the
i,
don't
ever
when
summer
cold.
Wladzio
[Farm-work
omit
it is
cannot
marriages
the
classes
for
warm,
yet
and
cross
if I took
himself,
deaths.]
JozEFA
Pawlak
KUKIELKA
familial
The
husband's
side
difficult
closer
really
letters
is
than
those
wife
is also
than
of
situations
in other
and
letters
(Stelmach,
itself:
personal,
and
husband
merely
functions
after
imderstands
based
wife.
is
she
as
shorter
her
children
her
husband,
and
afterward
husband
and
individualistic
the
husband
not
as
in
finds
children
attitude.
shows
an
the
assume
her
the
the
with
individual.
of
easier
role
of
Osinski
series.)
303
kind
her
certain
toward
toward
vidualistic
indi-
her
This
latter
unchanging
same
children
mediator
the
the
by
indifferent
the
the
Therefore,
affection
response.
when
(Cf.
group
her
in
always
is
treated
almost
case
latter
being
the
turns
woman,
through
of the
an
she
often
becomes
because
to
of
longer time,
or
affection
her
and
perform,
to
member
the
more
with
to
organization
much
satisfied
never
familial
standpoint,
group
attitude
The
seems
seems
not
famUial
maintained
all the
man,
the
the
upon
is
the
the
primarily
wife
conclusion
general
husband's
her
the
writes
the
with
Markiewicz
the
where
even
ity
solidar-
facts
share
not
cases
husband
it is
affection
than
other
Cugowski),
and
marriage-groups
husband
with
of familial
(for example,
does
affection
Kukielka's
that
these
compare
series
the
As
represents
we
the
familial
the
familial
seems
questions
evidently
wife
passive
conjugal
in the
it
is
rate
any
keep
on
It is
relation
the
At
to
the
from
series.
this
case
claims
wife, and
the
this
eagerness
If
of
Pawlaks.
Pawlak's
attitude, and
present
the
greater
rather
who
more
letters
in
of
that
husband.
series),where
the
manifest
found
familial
in
less interested
her
in
viewed
marriage
whether
much
and
of
depicted
than
show
solidarity
character
establish
to
SERIES
enables
between
her
develop
an
Meanwhile
and
degree
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
304
of
attachment
Of
family.
if unconscious
influence
soon
as
see,
is
There
married
the
relatives.
function
toward
the
wife
change,
JAN
individual
the
her
and
girlhas
the
and
IN
her
of
daughter
contrary
as
find
the
the
HIS
abroad
city,but
is
country
to
not
to
characters
it less
to
to
as
of industrial
process
30
take
which
evolution
calculation
allowed
to
go
with
to
that
hired
easily
POLAND
make
work
the
with
than
of
oldest
or,
other
sons.
to
to
take
The
more
the
farm
aversion
We
work
their
send
so
work
rich
dren
chil-
abroad
inhibitions
with
strong
wives,
and
But
seems
is
or
in the
only
it
sentiment
to
forbids
estate
exactly,
mere
it's
weakened,
while
the
is not
by
is
Polish
traditional
disappeared.
son
certainly neither
is destined
to
go,
him
peasant.
hired
is that
girlsas
to
to
with
land,
dignity
inhibition
regard
almost
It is
who
the
the
to
their
to
application of
first has
regard
son
it below
to
children
morgs
is the
is not
aversion
not
of this difference
strong
the
10
she
landless
go,
what
Tlie father
This
to
generalities
about
Antoni,
against
Sending
some
she
housemaid.
has
9, 1911
although
son
wives.
wife
has
reason
farm.
the
the
Further,
so
as
for
America.
immediate.
girls,not
or
and
wife,
that
our
as
farmer
consider
of
novelty
of
to
serve
who
morgs,
his father's
rational
farmer
Evidently
instinctively held
is to
to
or
to
little
you
as
work
child
the
the
and
natural
boys
for
to
20
hired
any
answer
Now,
going
Germany
suitable
Germany.
some
regard
who
IN
WIFE,
Warsaw,
to
go
I
peculiar dignity
to
"
farmers, owning
be
this.'
disappearing,when
dearest
you,
Well,
means
aversion
tion
affec-
still
can
greetings,wishes,
usual
shall
'
allow
Warsaw
to
same
without
to
Manka
not
to
of the
farmer.
I do
Going
'
to
particular
no
personal
family
TO
AMERICA,
I inform
Now
whether
ask,
because
half
health.]
you
has
brothers,
August
about
it
of familial
organization.
KUKIELKA,
page
we
as
sohdarity which
506
[A
and
matter.
parents,
hence
of
lack
the
unmarried
members
familial
the
506-9,
but
social
with
an
and
perform
individual
fit into
becomes
woman
The
to
and
between
girl shows
sisters,and
to
powerful
conjugal relation,
of husband
contradiction
unmarried
familial
exert
interfere
to
marriage
as
no
solidarityin
an
must
the
upon
respective roles
The
factor
the
of this relation.
side
shaU
sexual
consciously allowed
it is not
moral
the
course
of
organization
the
prescribed by
as
more
hired
to
in the
still
the
nor
son
by
unwillingly
work
cer-
KUKIELKA
going
badly, and
very
is without
listen
not
a
that
You
for
think of you
sometimes
behavior]
he
I inform
this
answer
will
you
little
wife, that
and
back
into
and
income
explained if
we
the
money
hired
the
the
as
for the
this
say
latter
economic
outside
phenomenon,
land
as
that
and
be
as
who
will
sooner
later
or
must
farm-income
All
primarily
while
the
these facts
and
of
are
familial
by
form
if their
to
over
against
property.
subordination
the
whose
certain
completely subordinated
as
even
for those
particularlyclose,while
members
We
facts.
is determined
turned
particularly unsuitable
in
mainly
was
relatively new,
individual
be
letter,
I work
hereditary farm,
more
cannot
money
this
destined
family.
is the
land-income,
earned
the
having
your
with
and
are
economy
the
dear
familial farm
the
organization
represents
also, my
work.
my
additional
being
and
elsewhere, between
out
don't
So
come,
with
pleased
from
pigs, and
away
that
little wife,
will
about
you
is aU
another
your
much
peasant's
that
is
that
his
I do ?
can
more
days.
'
The
not
supported by
farm-work
done
by
the
for
the
contrary
to
done
seems
property
Kukielka
an
the
sufficient when
of
and
sows,
very
What
some
to
with
of
family.
fore,
There-
connection
relaxation
establish
of the
is
with
tion
inhibi-
branch
new
of
family.
'
were
I want
difficulties.
also, dearest
days
some
essentiallyfamilial property
is felt
is natural
after
the work
the
in
essential
familial group
main
when
labor,
standpoint
work
roubles
distinction,pointed
by the demand
manifested
you
I inform
relativelyrecent
familial
I inform
still to
consequences
good health;
pleased
am
bad
the
earned
being
remember
The
organization.
to
this is
expenses
is the
Wages,
boars,
time
hired
from
farm-income
the
the
but
such
cover
the
his
be
yourself
if I had
with
all.
at
is in
Now
much
concerned
[the
know
much
such
it would
you
too
does
he
with
done
that
wife,
and
work,
him,
to
be
can
be
me
after
Now
consideration
take
him
100
very
crops.
to
work;
servage
this
am
little wife.'
tainly goes
to
meet
both.
answer
the
be
he
about
you
to
little wife.'
keeping
harvested
dearest
to
letter,because
then
me,
not
that
dearest
I will send
that
for
pains
however
tell you,
can
predicted
took
you
or
anything
because
money,
his
keep
not
httle
it would
all,and
him
does
What
dearest
him
305
says
fight.
to
give
to
he
anybody
ready
me
difficulties with
When
to
is
if
that
understand,
can
I must
have
all,and
at
unsuitable
quite
in this way,
all,but
at
boy
cent
SERIES
between
is also
individualistic
husband
the
and
familial
husband
evidently
the
the
whole
boy.
The
deserved
his
The
wife
and
authority is
meritorious
as
because
to
there
which
is
it is improbable
explanation
is connected
not
community.
particular gratitude.
principle,according
and
father's
family-group and
conservative
standpoint.
of
there
and
as
if it
This
attitude
is
division
no
private property.
no
that
he
with
would
the
occupy
situation
306
PRIMARY-GROUP
brick-factoryand
The
is very
work
it last without
the
during
earn
but
summer
way
will be found.
as
our
America
Now
I have
[End
they
sends
it.
have
been
of the
letter
that
When
nothing
but
going
all
am
day
missing.]
about
writing
what
to
of
it is
mind
wife
one
thing.
will
so
this
most
As
If I take
What
if she
but
the
English language,
there
will
be
only
can
you
into
go
ticket],but
at
then
wait
days
some
she
and
in the
If you
blame
after
this
before
She
because
it
letter
to
be
you
and
our
with
remain
learn
to
Then
cooking.
somebody
is
in
as
it is necessary
send
little
sad
very
same
and
That
you.
cannot
I inform
will
but
much,
and
speaks
exceedingly I
Now
me.
as
[our daughter]
the
washing
want
1912
there, dearest
help
service
learn
for
girl will
me?
weeping,
him.
do
you
the
6,
little wife
matter
it is not
to
to
not
is of great
come
and
wUl
America
even
does
that
service,and
don't
wife, that
little
does
misery
look
in
Here
me,
must
that
I mind
secondly
misery.
what
Maiika,
days
some
ship-ticket
it
ship-ticket,
yourself
And
suffer
sending
the
to
know
You
country.
about
add
justifications
and
dearest
write
you
Maiika,
not
or
some
I may
January
pages
it.
rj^j^ KxtkieikaI
507
[Two
right
of
comes,
for
fevers,
enormous
may
afraid
write, only
to
more
hours.
13
heavy,
are
stop, and
for
70
it be
brick-factories
winter
God
is,$2
it; let
mind
The
Lord
there
thousands.
.
in
but
that
money,
I don't
interruption.
let it be
in
good
very
heavy,
But
that
ORGANIZATION
will send
[the
you
also, dearest
some
roubles,
so
answer.
you
The
loving
father
of
children,'
our
[Jan Kukielka]
508
December
And
do
think
you
other
time
in the
work
is
he
from
wife
And
arrangement
'
Curious
even
to
me
and
on
this
which
performs
personal
expressionof the
even
daughters,
home
return
I greet you,
duty,
work
is
wife
letter.
if necessitated
familial
his
for
now
first note
doing,
his
by doing
Their
it best
outlined
dear
now,
....
by
would
his
wife
the
situation,are
duty
and
object
attitude.
to
when
me,
at
or
emigration
still
remain
farm-work
1913
daughters,
is therefore
"
to
Easter
and
husband's
him
write
On
The
obhge
if its
familial
dear
30,
on
the
and
the
formally
entitled
"
and
farm.
to
is familial.
some
hired
ture
deparThe
gratitude.
3o8
wife,
that
write
me
not
that
I should
wife
own
inform
me
gave
when
the
photograph.
my
companion,
to
once
but
much,
the
I
to
as
was
about
And
only
few
him
at
home.
for
that
and
[ready]
him,
if
And
on.
to
pigs
for
be
must
are
dear;
and
so
will
send
but
will
what
is
milk.
rent,
wife,
advise
if
they
So
him
left
and
you,
are
if
will
they
cheap,
don't
had
ever
whatto
me
roubles,
home
And
that
bread;
have
sell.
[Jan
you
[End
work
my
a
it?
have
you
so
well,
you
now
have
and
but
because
back.
you
wife,
dear
you,
money
give
writes
brother,
few
month,
pay
When
write
write
buy
that
them.
your
think
must
write
you
letters
goodness.
those
you
roubles
send
not
Do
korcy,
lo
Jozef
is
home,
at
wrote
even
one's
very
Such
happy,
not
for
that
them.
no
dear
now,
does
reward
for
Now
pay
who
me
and
that
bread,
killed,
write
have
you
the
for
one
him
answers
asked
sent
wife
good
away.
glad
was
wife
asking
journey,
my
rye
house,
goes
am
is
you
roubles,
to
when
it
wife,
write
have
You
Such
good
any
have
far
so
answer.
you
thanked
an
left
I
is
parents
my
now
dear
write,
you
and
husband
and
get
even
that
receive
not
with
boy
now,
those
need
did
not
thought
had
the
daughters.
may
you
but
wished,
my
about
disappointed;
little
sent
did
send
companion
him
but
it,
to
alone,
me
My
answered
they
wish
even
obliged
for
now
photograph,
my
not
was
cheaper.
us
it
more,
expensive
cost
and
got.
once
you
did
truth,
were
you
And
woman
to
you
if
as
me,
send
to
asked
answer
hired
me
the
was
this
wife,
when
was
it
country,
gratitude
but
But
and
for
then
not
other
some
tell
and
did
you
because
all,
at
me
twice
To
once
our
or
wrote
peace.
wrote
you
and
cook
you
no
please
not
come,
but
that
you,
you
did
letter
when
my
at
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
fat
can
pig
sell
missing.]
Kukielka]
JANKOSKI
typical conjugal
A
shown
in
this
husband,
of
relation
series.
economic
performing
FROM
husband's
the
about
my
work
I work
[a farm]
there,
and
then
somewhere
if
dear
some
have
the
it is always
wife
and
you,
so
dear
the
dear
I will
cents.
I have
have
received
And
money.
Now,
dear
to
America.
ask
later
will
I request
them
the
Now
I have
and
send
you
address
[Greetings
from
I shall
later,
you
to
to
go
their
more
I greet
then
once,
know
but
Obr"biec,
and
son,
to
write
Stasiek
and
to
send
wife
and
ing
send-
worth
send
I have
about
on
200
the
send
me
this
but
to
greet
Antos,
and
few
these
will know
you
call
dear
might
dear
to
that
then
it is not
willing
not
away,
now,
that
yet,
as
none,
am
at
more
time
dear
because
far
And
bank
manor,
somewhere
money,
some
you
I
and
nothing
some
for
send
and
of
heartily.
it
and
Czemice,
something.
about
but
money
[something]
so
wife,
wife, lovingly
father.
you
of
wife
near
in
or
than
earning
the
somewhere
Obr"biec
manor
write
I shall
now
send
of
you
yourselves
because
near
what
father,
cents.
some
buy
in
is in
Dear
that
the
sent
roubles.
Adamskis
address
you,
I greet
to
dear
dear
friends.]
[SzYMON
309
to
it, I request
buy
that
me.
buy
to
or
to
you
have
opportunity
an
then
money
write
because
find
roubles,
1913
11,
I inform
wife,
enough
if you
the
opportunity
Chojnowo
to
for
needed,
possibility
deprive
father,
you
in
better
is
there
is
more
sister
TO
AMERICA,
dear
good
700
father,
lack
wife's
N.J., August
now,
wife,
about
is
POLAND
is
Dear
for
and
if you
father,
day.
every
wife
dear
you,
my
IN
And
success
the
for
there
and
is
marriage-group.
Amboy,
wishes.]
that
success,
and
buy
and
IN
WIFE,
Perth
and
the
JANKOSKI,
SIC
greetings
substitute
father
with
SZYMON
HIS
[Usual
is
functions;
solidary co-operation
in
51O-II,
as
wife
basis
familial
the
upon
The
personal interests;
are
SERIES
JaNKOSKI]
PRIMARY-GROUP
3IO
Now
here,
I request
do
not
write
so
dear
you,
dear
I did
did
reader,
if you
reader,
because
answer,
me,
ORGANIZATION
learn
not
read
you
it
read
cannot
in
And
I greet
I greet
now
all with
you
inform
you
I would
have
weeks
me
And
not.'
or
wife's
dear
that
so
and
land,
succeed
I leave
him.
or
write,
you
ask
for
you
for
know
This
is
of
sth
May.
three
For
it will
this
be
does
finger
not
you,
And
you
yourself
from
speedy
dear
wife,
health,
answer.
thank
because
badly.
goes
our
that
happiness
Lord
Got
God
to
I will
take
send
you
in
now
have
and
and
rhyme
in
the
original,
and
you
son,
not.
[adopt ?]
presently
that
you
there
nothing
God's
write,
or
America
good
what
success;
Mother,
proverbial.
is
to
more
and
is
it
Is
him
him
dear
you,
did
You
take
may
this
annuity?
all this.
attached
are
America,
all
you
you
that
describe
you,
whether
now
[work]
It
about
and
buying
how
me
for
hers,
of
for
to
wages
mistress
work
wife
describe
to
what
I request
If
dear
you,
her
and
all this
know,
you
from
master
for
cent
wife,
Stasiek,
to
do
and
$60,
Walerka
money
Well,
certain
her
and
much
SZYMON
'
thank
now
how
Mother,
how
than
thank
dear
business,
come
wish
I don't
America.
more
choice.
poverty.
wish
wounded.
now
And
the
on
And
which
was
God's
wife,
in
give
you,
power.
to
only
and
to
for
roubles
20
finger
my
with
now,
I inform
now
you
and
her
not
that'
your
wish
terrible
did
that
attorney's
don't
children.
work,
served
And
about
And
dear
earns,
for
She
request
it to
you,
dear
me,
spent
finished
wife,
the
with
already
and
God
sister]
lost.
I
you
1914
children,
[etc.].
be"
"Praised
13,
dear
my
from
to
to
you,
letter
but
able
ask
they
was
and
dear
been
cent.
$14
more
you
[probably
month
you
and
wife,
the
I sent
barn;
much.
now
not
that
thanks
so
wife,
wife,
wife,
not
Now,
pain
have
dear
sent
I have
further.
not
dear
you,
received
kindly,
very
dear
you,
godly words,
those
that
you
inform
in
May
....
I wrote
but
school,
511
what
JANKOSKI
LAZOWSKA
The
still
of
familial;
and
and
uncle)
already
But
affection
death
in
ability
is
in
daughter
TO
"Praised
be
[Health;
letter
to
you
may
what
had
of
one
school.
I live
the
shoes
here
made
of
the
November
cost
no
pay
me
for
much;
27
[1913]
has
still the
books
the
the
we
bad
are
311
hefts
told
it is for
school;
same
this
6 persons
the
jacket.
him
not
much
means
be
buy
girl
only
necessary,
them
not
you
to
for
you
school,
absolutely
and
teacher
to
reason.
own
children.
go
was
that
[dissuade]
your
these
they
buy
how
have
with
It
husband,
forbid
you
boys.
book
yourself
I don't
the
dear
me,
Why,
She
I must
had
IN
CHILDREN,
FAMILY-
don't
luxuriously
for
cold.
see
moment,
any
[learns sewing].
them
write
You
absolutely.
need
You
Why,
to
AMERICA
country.
our
at
come
it is very
write.
then
to
overcoats
now
the
[etc.]
Christus!"
received.]
come
they
new
When
Jesus
that
sewing
to
goes
the
you
think
only
for
AND
Przasnysz,
Don't
of
according
be
AND
IN
512
all,
to
seems
estrangement
HUSBAND
HER
MEMBERS,
at
she
soUdarity
the
iAZOWSKA
MARYANNA
POLAND,
forbid
familial
mere
America.
FROM
512-17,
that
relative
the
by
fact
it should
as
daughter's
her
over
the
the
woman's
The
than
Again,
strong
so
is shown
as
of
marriage-group.
the
grief
stronger
spite
(grandfather,
noticed.
her
expression.
longer
no
tradition,
of
be
husband
between
family
the
with
can
little
requires
the
family
be
link
main
and
is here
(children, management
connected
husband
relation
conjugal
of
changes
to
connection
lack
closely
her
seem
the
members
some
for
still
are
other
still
are
the
interests
common
property)
wife,
of
background
general
the
SERIES
shod
to
to
be
also.
for
to
come
able
to
And
winter.
PRIMARY-GROUP
312
I don't
sent
spend
trouble
but
not,
or
working
cow.]
be
better
going
don't
for
dear
if
bed
to
together;
and
in
ask
rising remember
Your
husband.'
but
asked
then
measles,
she
could
they
death
'
This
The
remembrance
of this
understand
We
life of the
absolute
place
in
shown
the
or
preparation
Normal
is thus
idealized, in
general
is
the
rate
limit
it is
an
assigned by
an
attempt
to
the
he
would
familial
life.
same
the
At
of
if
it both
by
particular
he
makes
these
acts
and
combined,
duty.
the
actual
normal
situation.
almost
an
the
time
and
self-conscious,
preparation.
are
periodical
and
that
the
work
sentimental
habit
effort
religious
daily
the
carefully selects
for
ceremonial
purely
health
the
time
after
soon.
of the
remember
we
determined
a
and
beginning
and
make
His
will die
undisturbed
remembrance
anxiety
was
grown-up
social
not
to
foreboding
death.
In
persons,
attempt
the
before
Therefore
her
after
unconscious
to
(See Vol.
the
same
III.)
care
is
for it.
family
idealization
the
him
and
is difficult
cleverness.
assimilate
always
body.
and
her
request
in
with
doctors,
were
by land,
were
that
to
of this
family,
our
despairs continually
an
tend
ridiculously
is that
of the
it
says
workman's
remembrance
sometimes
meaning
members
'
and
to
to
require
letter-writing reflection
The
If
and
and
fullypractical and
of mind
reflection
in the
=
is
meaning
the
end
would
remembrance
intentional, and
As
in
remembrance
freedom
of
God
or
better
and
the
favorable
most
ones
peasant
Reflection
unconsciously
after
of home
character
work
There
lungs.
grief.
fell sick
awfully clever, it
was
forget
cannot
cannot
moments
the
evidently
are
he
tends
request
attitudes.
he
She
1914
my
of
are
also.''
Grandfather
bad;
got very
of the
terribly pained.
and
there
her
29,
about
you
many
about
She
America
to
how
write
her.
save
am
....
Henka's
asked
to
us
I inform
got inflammation
not
relate.^
afoot
letter and
and
spoke
Bolek:
[Brother]
wrote
you
she
has
Lazowska
January
When
go
It would
loving wife,
most
513
Dear
and
pigs
In
Maeyanna
....
I did
more
dear
always,
us
for
me,
Christmas.
rejoiceus
it would
are
you
about
news
only
money
that
[remind?]
Merry
you
I have
myself
prices;
have
you
I have
whether
I know
[Food
I wish
husband,
don't
that
you
debts.
many
so
admonish
to
myself.
were
we
need
to
seems
paid
them.
give
to
me
you
anything
Now,
It
require
hard,
buy
not
these
I have
But
money.
with
in vain.
single grosz
much
me
ORGANIZATION
to
be
omitted
of her
children
it is
character.
give objectivereasons
of
the
for
the
enumeration
of
usually intelligencewhich
Perhaps
justify individual
regulation
in
death.
this idealization
grief when
attitude
toward
subjective grief.
it goes
death.
in
beyond
At
any
SERIES
LAZOWSKA
As
the
to
does
air
[weather],up
freeze
not
We
salute
She
died
any
and
present
frost,but
had
we
with
together
greet you
and
19,
buried
was
wife
your
January
on
20.
Lazowska
March
514
Uncle:
What
does
it
have
We
had
letter
no
had
we
cost
for
tell
What
how
us
write
with
please, uncle,
Then,
alive.
beg
you
and
to
all
luiahl
how
to
perhaps
kindly
us
bow
to
wish
We
is
you
are
Husband
thank
we
Henka
is dead.^
doctor
and
Daughter:
AND
The
lack
of
'
husband,
and
the
to
doctor
more
Only
we
auntie,
AUe-
prescribed,
evidently
daughter
that
she
is in
has
not
her
father
and
letter,
husband,
was
wanted
took
last
kissed
much-developed
with
America
she
the
and
she
1914
your
There
her, and
In
10,
Dear
save
photograph,
your
also.
money
January
on
tried
they
the
kissed
she
one
to
everything.
dear
moment,
me
familial
uncle
live.
on
the
feeHng,
accounts
face,
or
haps
per-
for
her
by
the
for home.
first letter
who
no
Children]
received
We
cupping-glasses applied.
longing
Her
fell sick
She
whatever
40
fact
heartily,and
you
another
Everything,
the
So
end.
Dear
"
deign
and
....
daughter,
ished
admon-
Easter.
merry
mean.'
April
had
write
to
even
so
uncle
515
She
for God's
everything.
you,
on,
everything.
not
they
at
going
mother
[Lazowska's
for which
letter
you
be
daughter
But
We
answer.
acquaintances.
our
can
wrote
we
a
deign
does
Are
3 letters
write
beg
not
she
mean
died
leaving,
And
letter.
describe
does
letter?
no
there, describe
he
that
letters.
this
speedy
The
about
them
is sick
We
1914
wrote
what
kindly
sister]was
oldest
wonder
please,
for
father,
We
Henka
letter.
no
somebody
[the
We
read
have
we
it
please, uncle,
describe
and
"
our
forget
to
letter.
If
Genia
not
it
When
So
answer.
for
it is.
When
her
no
does
what
or
20,
have
we
What
5.
of them.
any
because
know,
happened
letter ?
was
will pay
don't
we
sake,
to
there
we
"
to
December
sister]dead,
oldest
answer
no
letter,but
our
and
since
that
mean
....
children.
and
Maryanna
Dear
it
now
more.
January
on
the
to
313
heard
with
of it
news
through
of
the
the
death
letter
to
was
evidently
the
brother-in-law.
not
received
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
314
raised
her
and
went
is
terrible
high
and
died.
eternity, to
the
Mother
eyes
to
the
had
no
our
country,
house,
of this year.
heartily
about
that
impossible
could
sow
dear
it is difficult
even
to
in
was
Mlawa,
impaired
for
dollar.
the
Grandmother
letters
Many
to
^'^^^^^
father,
school
what
shall
mother
only
do
mother
with
does
husband,
that
days
holi-
experience
imcle
know
thank
forget
to
not
does
not
Lazowska]
for I shall
me,
not
sad
work.
cannot
[Maryanna
Dear
died
50 roubles
I spent
grieves
in
people
sad
my
we
gardens
In
have
we
you
dear
also
weather
plant.
and
Remember,
the
dogs.
describe
I enter
because
to
it
me
grieved
As
daughter,
health
in
When
drown
buy seeds;
to
is also
to
or
and
We
for
But
me.
dead.
were
one
to
den.
here
wandering
Lord.
loved
she
in
you
her
to
and
as
me
her
finished
and
husband
Grandfather
She
her
that
wet
so
it is
this year,
for
thought
Dear
year.
sad
as
it is
stands,
you
it is
letter,we
water
for I loved
burden,
into
this
on
where
the
to
go
give
to
me
[in apprenticeship].
Mother
bow
is very
whether
send
you
[Genia]
you
for when
Morawiankis,
the
to
with
angry
the
for
letter
not
they always
comes
for them.
greetings
April
Husband:
Dear
We
is sick.
made
He
the
B.'s
cost
me
sixth
So
already
letter,and
another
Wherever
about
As
to
I go
you,
this
sad.
am
have;
send
as
this
me
she.
will],for
I have
At
moment
every
He
to
am
23,
has
pay
send
1914
willed
see, dear
soon
debt,
one
for
they
Dear
not
finished,
dear
I think
make
may
husband,
my
the
husband,
is
as
to
for it
money,
writing already
am
me
roubles
100
me
You
none.
particularly
me,
even
to
22.
And
answer
of life.
husband,
roubles.
an
beg
dear
ask
danger
April
on
expenses
I
is in
you,
15
against
[not
me
some
So
complaint
beg
and
comes.
rejoices
I have
difficulties
what
happened
This
everything.
for he
wiU,
in
are
....
FWacekI
516
sending
even
nothing
daughter.
about
her
and
you.
to
work,
planted.
the
for
air, it
is
grandfather
The
prices
is difficult to get;
There_ is
warm.
are
only
is ill.
very
craftsmen
Fences
high
can
work
must
in
our
earn
to
be
be
done,
repaired
country
and
and
nobody
potatoes
and
....
work
OLSZAK
old
The
solidarity
of
but
is
superseded,
of
letters
of
marriage-group
familial
and
the
he
particularly by
control
of
of
is
is
he
be
his
asking
cousin
this
only
TO
PIOTR
AND
IN
OLSZAK,
is
more
certainly
but
IN
FAMILY-MEMBERS,
FROM
POLANB
Dear
[Health
Husband:
12,
success.]
and
In
[cousin] Jakob
worked
horses.
him
and
have
me
sown
of
measures
has
calf.
bought
Jakob
He
for
pig
I have
rye.
money
went
'
for
as
She
But
away
mentions
lending of grain.
much
don't
worry,
neither
father
the
fact
this
wheat
because
Traditionally
and
shall
it is not
interest.
316
for
has
money
And
barley
where
to
been
the
He
tradition
little
to
from
Since
yet,
take
grain should
oats
wants
borrowing
here
out
and
everything.
manage
or
of
till
potatoes
Batuch.
according
nothing
field
himself
mother
nor
either
the
day
wait
Kolupa.
of
measure
field
one
will
the
dug
Franek
pays
he
from
sown
from
he
then
[gulden]
25
I have
and
as
at
and
and
money
gulden.
bushels
15
all
borrowed
dunged
were.
Tomasiak.'
11
of
you
because
measures
borrowed
paid
borrowed
single horse
been
not
something,
bought
and
with
2" days
1913
my
....
send
also
WIFE
November
you
and
case
help
to
AMERICA,
518
two
parents
wife, this
not
in his
her.
518-21,
with
But
re-establish
her
in
his
help
to
relatively
is
family.
to
and
moved
in
the
conservative
tries
wife
isolation
between
wife's
more
who
his
may
the
been
yet
expressed
is
family
the
case
who
desire
the
for
reason
the
between
Though
his
in
love
connection
rest
It
connection
sisters.
The
husband
attitudes.
closer
to
wife.
it is the
again
not
the
not
of the
beginning
personal
Real
particularly
loosened,
here
marked
has
family-group
the
marriage-group.
the
the
there
SERIES
only
money
be
taken
OLSZAK
and
Maryna;
give
to
cried
Rozia
their
me
every
more."
The
brush.
When
and
knife
which
I went
sheK
say
anything, because
you
angry
and
for
there
sometimes
but
the
evening
for
long
did
week
and
come
any
it.
I don't
I dream
that
much.
much
and
from
But
us
very
the
nor
brush
the
saw
for
not
took
them
asked
found,
been
not
dream
long
here
Franek
and
and
trouble
be
Sometimes
and
them
Swidzak
and
would
good,
in
has
S^cz,
Maryna
night.
every
working
in
lobby,
was
home
went
to
you
to
She
made
you
31?
I went
she
once
with
the
about
week.
evening,
in the
for
ako,
SERIES
The
day
passes
night
at
back
come
you
cannot
sleep
did
Samek
thresh
not
because
wanted
him
thresh
to
....
in the
Hungary
to
go
damage,
you
would
to
debts
the
end
that
and
I did
in
numerous
remember
I thank
and
I have
time.
Be
that
healthy.
Let
of all the
there, because
it there
And
the
'
of
her
show
the
She
speaks
that
'
For
peasants
to
here
help
married
of the
they
the
may
in which
The
with
both
family,
own
and
couple
family
season-work.
as
her
went
indifferent
become
the
particularly demoralizing.
to
of her
the
of
to
do
that
you
her
The
father
own
you
thing
any-
you
like
don't
like
to
fair,slipped
by their
isolated,not
long
so
greet
Hungary
to
husband's.
attitude
solidarityis
emigration
thinking that
went
not
it is well
Samek
I greet
if I don't
And
And
me.
not
husband,
for
Amen.
boys
he
but
write,
looked
are
Our
heartily,dear
other.
for
written
not
does
Why
I have
grieved enough,
Piotrek
of her
with
noticed,
them.
to
America].
in
looks
Weddings
about
and
and
has
He
him
which
each
see
angry
T3T:kiels,when
sisters
fault
us
relatives
I have
And
kindly
curious
occasion
learn
you
believed
very
be
always
can
any
how
are
here
not
about
say
Gazdas
of interest
letter for
be
times
you
Nobody
is father?
more
does
many.
also.
from
will
you
nothing
for
[enumeration
letter
any
thousand
you
dream
could
asked
comes
the
ask, "Where
They
hundred
omit
not
village,but
our
it
he
People
nobody
Franek
passed by
does
receive
not
Now
a
has
he
The
go.
them.
to
he
when
you.
come?"
you
would
so
did
nobody
hedge.
but
have
we
if he
field
the
America,
About
me;
that
write
the
In
damage
of which
anything
sees
fault."
my
you
will
you
[saying]that
angry,
need
the
he
was
anybody
don't
pay
sometimes,
to
does
you
whether
when
he
through
nor
that
up
but
autunm,
work.
into
unwillingness
(see
No.
fault, but
520)
by
weakened.
Hungary
is
regarded by
the
Galician
3i8
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
and
tavern,
smashed
with
Answer
When
fight began.
glass
in two
cut
was
there
the
upon
[T5nrkierswife's] forehead
table, her
spots.'
at
once.
May
Dear
Husband:
write
not
leg pains
your
misfortune
don't
from
back,
if God
back
either
the
is
have
you,
while
is
to
is
suffer
is
animosity
toward
there.
to
can,
other
the
I go
[and]
But
the
as
the
in
joy
but
I take
Tyrlciels.
The
them
they
the
of
the
If
America
there
and
[the parents]
Sometimes
most
are
have
animosity
one
necessary
children, I
shall
interest,
to
suffer
to
are
this
them.^
to
gone
take
enough
description, resulting
reason
this
pay
From
when
house.
this
from
promised].
was
anywhere,
land
of
have
if you
think
anything
not
back.
come
comes,
I close
mischievous
would
you
part
Whenever
and
say
give
it, particularlyif
buying
cannot
you
misery
When
is
and
you
could
other
me.
work
must
if you
when
we
or
go
and
And
need
to
this
you
the
or
is cut,
won't
back,
come
you
seems
And
cut.
no
none.
There
is
to
of
dear
my
heart
come,
you.
there!]
work
and
it to
do
Why
the
money
Tyrkiel
it
of this debt
Popardzina
'
so
because
sometimes
[sister],
there
And
better, if you
[there
also
keep
it.
lords
not
it is
from
live like
not
I here
heart
that
grants you
bought
to
that
and
search
Wojtus,
say,
that
you,
in
go
part of my
you,
to
you
but
wrote
misfortune
can
will lend
useless, because
so
would
and
field
my
they
were
Kuzak
know
only
Holiest
health?
no
Tyrkiel
the
reason
no
befalls
little of
this
Only
bad
did
1914
worse,
Jakubow
found
you
23,
are
you
happened
But
that
If you
you.
what
know.
on.
perhaps Jasiek
come
about
going
Wojtek
write
not
think
work, get
none
There
did
anything
for
cannot
have
is
for
you,
I don't
[To
when
longing
if you
he
because
what
that
befell
but
there?
know
heart,
what
you
anxious
so
you
that
....
did
am
write
You
....
it
Olszak
519
you
Brzegi
from
Waligora
from
grain,
the
is stated
them
woman's
in the
lowing
fol-
letter.
'
The
it is envy,
than
the
price
of
peasant,
pays
the
land
is
of the
reason
woman's
animosity
There
is out
of
is
proportion
the influence
price,he
bears
peculiar
of the
to
that
Tyrkiels
family found
and
mixed
any
possible income
traditional
economically worth.
the
toward
attitude
is here
itself in
in
these
from
made
him
pay
position
The
matters.
it, and
explained;
better
the
more
while
land
than
the
and
the
OLSZAK
but
I have
because
they
dear
as
were
farm-
bought
that
are
dear.
when
we
and
more,
it does
But
319
of potatoes
quarter
one
SERIES
not
[Crops; weather;
work.]
Brzezna,
520
to
[Dear
Brother-in-law]
as
can.
we
her.
and
Where
If
Olszak
is
much
as
her
as
Now
pig
she
has
no
all the
beg
you,
She
no
to
weeks,
you
buy.
to
money
when
because
have
we
often
so
when
house
some
[or other].
hired
no
which
is
given
man
of the
wife.]
have
written
this
if the
angry
her
page,
but,
writing
is bad
we
take
about
is
it.'
bought
relatives and
dear
and
the
[the
greetings
brother-in-law,
ugly
[R6zia[
RozALU
help
[some fat],because
which
my
we
brother-in-law,
that
about
is very
so
know
not
dear
and
quality]. [News
family
nevertheless
does
know,
You
she
[forseasoning food]
sending
are
?],and
But
father
we
it.
buy
that
fat
no
when
killed,so
to
be
in farm-work
her
has
can,
we
been
don't
that
help
we
for four
children,
children
[passage obscure].
of better
I, Rozia,
has
But
[to help
can.
we
between
gift is always
the
but
going
know
she
the
her
5, 1913
....
servant
has
You
are
for
with
was
?],but
worst
takes
mother
can.
we
it is better.
money
di"Ference
from
she
whenever
some
The
time
as
[thingsfor her
then
never
without
poor
often
get it?
there,
abuses
May
help her,
to
us
Maryna
away
as
anywhere
go
there
and
her
she
are
we
her
bought
you
can
must
to
go
write
You
continually
went
you
also
here
were
Father
When
we
she
they
for
E.
her
gulden
much,
matter
married.
were
paid
Gancarczyk
521
Dear
Friend
Kum
and
You
everything,
of
measure
took
dug
one
'
Cf.
No.
rye
She
and
out
and
says
518, p. 317,
she
note
i.
whole
scribe
de-
to
me
now
Now
about
Yours
had
oats
And
dreams
truth
potatoes
dung where
sown
weather.
warm
where
Franek.
has
that
the
you
field
upon
of field from
morg
nice
the
upon
barley, and
you.
have
I will write
so
her
the potatoes
about
We
for
wheat
sown
write
....
....
had
been,
been,
and
because
you
that
ask
what
she
every
she
I write
you
you
I have
she
says
night
called
upon
PRIMARY-GROUP
320
with
us
Franek
and
sown,
And
now
You
ask
how
and
for
50
asks
it
and
lend
to
keeps
field,
told
Franek
Samek.
trouble
with
wife
your
So
took
it
that
morg
is
better
let
of
be
and
wife
your
to
it
Ciula,
if
this
her
would
because
of
her
persuaded
he
She
too
it
bought
near
calf
and
pig,
now
Franek,
from
and
rented,
it
ask
enough,
And
rent
call
well
some.
Jozek
takes
yet.
you
also
buy
to
lend
now
manages
intends
will
Wojtek
[probably
one
she
now
so
tenants,
them
and
that
me
[prospective]
had
it,
it
family]
wife's
'
have
gulden
And
know
don't
money,
this
Franek
and
divided
lo
[the
she
present
her
not
else.
nobody
the
to
up
further,
her
about
you
because
be
will
crowns
me
write
So,
[?]
but
for
those
Tyrkiel
Ciecewina
come,
field
have
They
to
gave
the
in
well.
from
do
girls
manages.
how
[ ?]
I
people
The
everything
it
that
you
whether
yours
did
keeps
write
her.
upon
and
letter,
your
ORGANIZATION
that
he
and
Junczak,
instead
of
having
neighborship].
So
field
[Jakob]
'
the
since
to
of
Example
conjugal
other
interfere.
affection
members
husband
the
of
controlling
individualization
the
family
his
wife
of
or
community
the
his
through
is
marriage-group
are
not
friends.
only
In
still
allowed
spite
incomplete,
but
asked
of
STARKIEWICZ
Starkiewicz
a
and
manor,
relatives.
when
whether
a! real
social
or
in
existence.
And
The
way
than
situation
in
the
StUl
isolation.
wife
can
basis
of
isolated
more
of
the
an
independent
to
familial
with
her
relations
the
admit
they
don't
Husband:
does
became
that
me,
Here
their
this
close, since
affection
limits.
TO
POLAND,
has
HER
AMERICA
April 16,
1914
of
me
of him?
there
is
in
war
that
America]
to
any
what
is
For
letter
she
who
of
our
going
Olesiuk?
any
and
more
enough
Stasiek
write
that
exactly
me
what
ships
they
say
came
to
spoil
money
on
with
her.
grieves
Is
very
"321
15
he
much.
no
weeks
[do
you
not
won't
of
land."
have
houses
"We
money,
And
dear,
my
passed
longer alive,
Don't
that
land
our
Please,
you.
Already
to
our
there:
with
on
stopped
are
that
from
going
is
York,
New
letter, but
your
....
taken
write
write
I received
that
glad
very
bombs,
strangers
have
not
write
with
emigrants
the
am
don't
you
papers
destroyed
became
the
produce
to
traditional
IN
STARKIEWICZ,
IN
probably
Conjugal
relatives.
of
be," [etc.].
Dear
bring
enough
rest
rather
are
transcended
ZOFIA
FROM
"Praised
are
to
earn
the
UsciMOW,
you.
buy
used
from
helped
522
kills
assmnes
be
Olszaks;
has
HUSBAND,
this
important
money
hardly hope
can
is
considerably
522-28,
case
the
stay
can
evidently
become
it
her
of economic
very
for
money,
when
manor-servants
as
not
with
farm.
marriage-group
family
lack
really
only
Starkiewicz
buy
to
the
any
less
lived
his wife
in
worked
probably
woman's
the
it is
or
importance
can
money
for
more
had
America
to
situation
have
they
went
accounts
their
In
but
farmer,
he
This
interest.
land
is not
SERIES
or
know
you
what
and
what
he
else
anything
32
PRIMARY-GROUP
him
about
earning;
come
than
more
take
the
if God
of
to
with
Merciful
enough.
troubles, then
all your
country
are
sowing
and
oats
I inform
father's
father
stepmother
and
Helena,
I.
stolen
trees
and
and
that
her
Stepmother
the
are
have
sent
In
journey.
leaves, people
their
chest.
We
priest,
his
him
and
have
to
that
say
forbade
from
Wojciech,
determined
would
priest
the
to
and
absolutely
father
roubles
100
all went
Wisniewska,
the
But
stole
somebody
was
Then
money.
among
there
you
for the
you
and
Lublin,
that
perhaps
developing
are
sister
oath.
if
bread
planting potatoes
wife, from
testify under
and
Instead
[money]
most
earn,
here
to
go
if it is true
now,
I will send
husband,
stepmother,
have
to
return
and
have
can
you
also
live.
to
you
[in a manor]
autunrn,
me
barley
dear
you,
and
to
allows
won't
You
can
you
this
have
You
you.
here.
rest
of
enough
for
here
strength
want
about
write
and
serve
don't
it is warm,
now
health
to
the
die, and
you
have
you
sufficient
earn
your
want
come
money,
our
had
when
You
be
can
you
If it is difficult
men.
father
and
wasting
live.
can
husband,
It will
us.
grants you
don't
If you
dear
my
you
and
there
you
such
me
back
money
working
other
you,
roubles,
300
the
there
beg
ORGANIZATION
children
make
to
the
oath.'
....
[ZoFiA
Starkiewicz]
June
523
remembering
and
money
the
into
lend
it to
bank.
Just
now
is considered
and
general
false oath.
belief that
of the
the
first
"
bad
If
act.
capable
of
says,
case
we
have
shows
she
false
and
a
that
does
oath
in either
situation
she
not
or
at
so
case
the
does
believe
for
sufficient
calamities
partly
her
and
In
stepchildren
it
consider
is true,
that
he
in the
is either
to
then
from
true
thinks
believe
his
Wr6blewski
own
to
makes
result
of
not
the
her
"
that
In
the
only
stepmother
father
anything
children.
series.
as
true.
oath
it,
of
diate
imme-
believes
or
the
me,
false; the
partly
author
robbing
would
put
the
are
accept
she
I will
who
person
the
this
if it is
death
case
the
absolutely estranged
that
the
for
with
came
even
loi
husband,
afraid.
punishment,
this
money,
nothing
Kunak
even
divine
as
do
proof
priest'srefusal
not
the
dear
am
exclusively upon
henpecked
resembling
I will
godfather
sacrilege.)
against
satisfaction
her
possible proof
a
great
consequence
stepmother's accusation
case
falls
is conceived
the
anybody,
perfectly
(The result
magical
that
you
your
its truthfulness
responsibilityfor
it is
I received
heartily,my
you
I inform
I won't
oath
The
'
Now
me.
that
you
I thank
5 copecks, and
and
roubles
it
I inform
Husband:
Dear
2, 1914
either
the
In
mother
stepthat
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
324
then
health,
or
take
45
roubles;
about
I want
have
sell it until
sold
we
the
put it into
than
better
if
and
bank
there
Lublin,
and
first words
health
my
but
by
some
and
afoot
us
going
would
May
God
and
nobody
from
here
is the
live
in
those
are
will
be.
fire.
reservists
know
write
I
shall
is
that
been
that
it is
this
answer
be
body
every-
alive
to
fession,
con-
themselves.
be
sent
no
war
away
there,
we
don't
sent
away.
And
longer
no
shall
see!
to
else but
there
old
you,
anybody
lived
confess
we
have
always
beg
and
afraid
so
much
priests listen
Russia;
all
48 years
are
The
passing
how
upon
nothing
know
.
European
letter
as
when
knows
nobody
a
war
forbid, what
have
we
Now
far
are
The
we
to
go
today
what
whether
We
world.
looked
you
one
still
are
crying,
happen,
people
perhaps
of soldiers
much
days
will
but
death,
to
How
whole
what
already
you
God
for death.
during
[The papers]
And
possible.
himself
who
I sent
of them.
it!
against
good health,
end
God,
my
come
taken
don't
we
him.
worst
the
us!
grieved, if
so
Rich
not.
or
here
what
but
knows
no
see
of
prepares
people
And
to
we
guard everybody
and
while
know
not
prays
even
is
further.
be
about
you
still in
are
we
everyone
Everybody
you
for
horses;
on
present
you
up
with
on
sorrow!
how
held
way
it will
how
I bade
the
to
9, 1914
I inform
husband,
letter,dear
Up
know
in which
letter
of my
success.
don't
we
is in
and
should
we
August
the
be
Starkiewicz
525
is
would
now
ZoFiA
In
me
Then
come.
you
cow
the
in
offered
They
hog.
will add
lose,nobody
or
I have
I won't
roubles,
would
earn
you
you.
Now
50.
313
We
400.
live much
from
anything
away
should
we
Whether
shall live.
we
war,
soon
as
letter
your
'
comes
And
now
in
begged
you
answer
this.
and
won't
remain
me,
This
whole
and
of his
letters
some
heard
We
back
come
own
dear
you,
in America.
Answer
'
beg
whether
community.
for
more,
is
with
Cf.
good
regard
that
he
weeps
answer
Introduction:
the
Stasiek
a
of the
phenomena
has
the
and
wife,
did
you
a
sweetheart
much,
me
"Social
Stasiek's
him, but
has
very
illustration
to
Jozefka,
about
us
T.'s
it is true, but
paragraph
impotence
the
mother
His
and
write
to
from
any
husband,
we
not
sweetheart
and
will
his wife
also.
truth.
Then
we
prehension
peasant's feeling of incomof the
social
Environment."
world
outside
SERIES
STARKIEWICZ
shall
tell it to
truth, what
a
is
bad
very
them.
Write
going
life and
believe
We
on.
he
that
himself
attached
of Stasiek.
it is true, for
perhaps he had
address
the
us
32S
to
sweetheart
Your
Starkiewicz
ZoFiA
526
November
Dear
Husband:
inform
and
our
is also
son
husband,
I have
answer.
Are
in
sent
about
of
one
will
about
thinking
this
opens
is alive
reach
And
you.
is
no
know
are
least
at
me
not
give
I have
I don't
through
not
there,
few
words,
son
Husband:
sends
you
without
I received
and
bows
his papa.
kisses your
dear
Yes,
intelligent,he always
and
far?
When
shall
let
mamma,
address
few
words
woman
sits
does
it matter
As
whoever
so
groan
going
on
There
was
you
such
roar
is her
who
now
versts
battle
no
and
totally,Puiawy
at
night that
near
the
written
know
what
to
What
me.
The
us.
Trawniki
away.
Vistula,
Come,
for
having
Write
name.
Is it
she is ?
only sky
the
is papa
for
also
still curious
are
Your
is worried
heartily
you
you
he
tomorrow?
thanks
is
shots here
not
We
7, 1914
where
Perhaps
I thank
what
is
son
Manuna,
Jozefka
and
if I know
there
beyond
destroyed, but
him,
Tomaszow
from
her,
with
war,
of
he
whether
[Health; wishes.]
our
him?
to
Stasiek.
Lublin,
destroyed,
such
there
the
to
about
was
about
to
sent
you
remembers
go
go!"
us
which
we
"
grief,
Starkiewicz
husband,
perhaps
address
my
letter.
your
it
thing
any-
this
November
Dear
no
what
know
live
527
is
and
myself
Zofia
Dear
same.
after another,
letter
you
there
more
don't
shall
perhaps
answer
fourth,
grief here;
one
you
for
you,
letter,please
or
write
the
you
health
good
in
am
is the
I have
wish
we
alive?
longer
I will
and
letters,this
enough that
you.
them
you
no
you
It is not
means.
good health,
that
you
....
i, 1914
earth
is
trembled.
was
Now
Czfstochowa.
destroyed,
it
burned,
left.
are
nearest
one
Janow
There
was
the battle
Radom
is
villages destroyed.
impossible to sleep.
Now
326
shots
more
no
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
there
Only
is great
others
war,
carts
for
heard,
in
misery
left,only
people are
Few
be
to
are
for
women,
have
men
others
digging trenches,
to
been
to
taken,
528
Husband:
Dear
Our
he
walks
in
America?"
distraction
with
child
I should
inform
you
him;
perhaps
not
are
in
the
village.
to
keep
in the
and
cow
that
now
she
serve,
is very
is her
it is
expect
she
When
15.
must
mine,
that
you
much
lot.
word.
from
I wept
by
letter
give
I did
of
one
mer,
sum-
[outside
earn
also
me
for
work
to
whole
roubles
4
not
any
she
she
is
so
works
she
went
and
to
had
has
waited
expect
She
some
war
her
and
she
whore
bear
and
it.
letter
from
has
Yes,
my
her
what
ber
Novem-
simply
husband
lives with
one
from
on
she
maid
of everything
him;
away
much;
very
village,when
for
went
as
prices
letter
no
cried
the
live in the
had
more
hardly
about
to
For
grieved, because
for
can
[wife],went
Stasiek's
Kolechowicze.
leaving she
myself
who
100
head,
my
keeping
the
cow
and
have
the
For
me,
fuel,
upon
during
will
brothers-
quarter
Whatever
painful for
it is difficult
him
was
pained,
it.
they
Jozefka,
since
year
he
and
it is
First
She
while
[Describes
farewell
high;
with
and
I shan't
work
to
serve.
somewhere.
but
husband,
say
be
least
at
husband,
both
duty
the
for
it is difficult to live
every
neighbor].
peace
husband,
very
earn
should
have
will
to
grain
of field I had
[Russian priest] to
are
us
roods
have
I inform
pop
cannot
[forsome
for
great
it not
lodging
me
it is true,
take,
call,but
every
I shall
now
I should
at
Yes, dear
Now
not
few
bushels
stable, 3
I
give
is father
Dear
sorrow.
live,and
to
rather
I have
Were
1914
and
"What
milk-woman,
wiU
they
summer
milking hours]
year.
to
there
whole
for
thus
[forpotatoes].
be
while
the
And
as
ask:
me.
this
through
nowhere
I have
war.
to
26,
healthy
wood."
cuts
talks
always
myself
manorial
of field
the
I hired
the
at
"He
live
When
trousers.
answers:
he
in-law
during
he
that
I must
in
already
is
son
....
roods
and
Starkiewicz
November
....
horses
loving wife,
ZoFiA
doing
the
to
all taken
are
big;
away.
some
transports;
Your
for
driven
been
everything expensive
country,
our
has
German
the
her.
husband,
could
and
She
poor
lot
perished.]
begged everybody
to
Brother-in-law
forgive his
sins
bade
SERIES
STARKIEWICZ
could
simply
We
Since
then
there
Now
listen
not
has
inform
to
been
no
that
you
this
letter
people
327
everybody
letter;
him,
from
talked
here
wept
he
perhaps
that
all
the
is
dead.
have
men
....
been
I
driven
thought
that
America
from
away
it
was
and
and
true
that
they
are
going
was
P.
in
had
June.
already
war
grieved
Starkiewicz
ZoFiA
Kaska
to
daughter
on
November
17,
while
the
ding
wed-
SERIES
KLUCH
Partial
from
from
series
his
wife
and
this
the
is
group
dissolved
keep
at
find
in
least
TO
529-32,
the
certain
THE
OF
marriageanother.
KLUCH
wilUng
WIPE
ONE
TO
to
group-connection.
HIS
AND
second
one
FROM
POLAND;
SISTER-IN-LAW
to
old
AMERICA,
IN
FAMILY-MEMBERS,
the
with
And
three
conservative,
measure
of
father
father's
only
opposed
more
IN
KLUCH,
S.
men
been
has
husbands.
the
by
remain
there
the
their
this
mention
no
except
with
in
family
find
We
not
wife,
and
appears
of the
rest.
solidary, partly
partly
we
family,
branch
one
Consequently
again
the
daughters
two
small
And
of
resulting,
husband
between
living in Lublin
the
marriage.
groups,
relation
from
member
other
even
close
Already
isolated
spacially
marriage-group,
the
disintegration
of letters.
any
of
particularly
but
isolation
AND
LETTER
HER
FROM
IN
HUSBAND,
AMERICA
[LtTBLiN], May
529
Dear
Son-in-law:
occasion
since
avoids
she
Wesola
to
she
wife,
that
And
have
both
no
my
drove
if I had
as
the
there
she
had
her
live
dear
for
at
sons-in-law,
near
beg
only comfort,
all
than
from
my
my
own
328
I have
And
She
you
probably
there
you
much,
when
very
you
send
daughters.
children.
the
My
is
I
here
Pawlowa
that
her,
and
misery.
write
me
call
when
news
from
money
from
and
only
any
can
moved
send
of
success
secondly,
other, she
borrow
19 14
never
How
each
to
so
the
you
child.
evil.
went
penny;
son-in-law,
it is my
comfort
her
some
daughter].
not
is my
from
done
they
other
she
to
all, for
at
news
away
me
[Stasiek's wife]
now,
of tener,
me
she
me
no
you
describe
to
me
her, although
upon
Staskowa
said
write
can
Street,
[Pawel's
kuma
call
to
her
upon
go
but
wife,
your
ask
You
21,
respect
older
letters
letter.
you
to
For
more,
son-in-law
KLUCH
wrote
to
asking
me
is angry
with
know
to
dear
you,
afraid
work.
that
give
what
work
send
when
for
when
went
you
letter.
like
me
away.'
letter
wrote
try
wife.
But
she
will go
to
had
work
no
wrote
did
him."
me
fed
I said:
to
say
to
you
were
not
without
that
believe
reflecting.
Kum
it, but
tell
people
it at
work
all; he
for
misery
does
not
earn
in
think
that
in
while,
we
said
that
they
he
he
in America
sons-in-law
sanction
He
needs
daughters.
here
sign of
are
from
support
the
feeling of obligation
No.
474.
attitude
is
the
relation
when
marriage
no
as
cannot
this
class.
peasant
partial dissolution
unpleasant, because
Cf.
familial
professional jealousy,
Not
persons
of the
strength
The
his
The
he
"He
of the old
be
he
is now;
to
up
would
and
with
his
fact
his
The
is
off, but
the
the
general
not
so
Kluch
seeks
man
is broken
a
substitute
craftsmen
and
off.
for
the
is therefore
hospitality among
peasants.
duty
shown
[by
here
unwillingness
solidarityand
to
among
more,
cakes
old
daughters
are
not
roubles
earn
it
the
did
20
not
that
sons-in-law
developed only
shaken
longer adapted
in the
seen
you
without
to go
America
in
has
husband, people
M.
his
'
"Perhaps
is filled with
everybody
even
his
impossible,that
want
earned
he
to
for 4 months.
was
Dear
where
that
see,
it
time.
work
not
band,
hus-
husband,
dear
s^^^^t
"
Dear
she said:
now,
America;
me
America
as
Then
did
badly
even
for
1914
I went
so
said:
She
you
long
so
is
all.
And
that
Pawel
Perhaps
employers]
the
months."^
there
weeks.
it at
address,
know."
don't
kuma
two
every
kum
believe
not
"I
received.]
photographs
give
to
for two
himself
did
the
them
22,
to
my
get Kocieba's
to
for
....
and
want
not
kum
don't
to
me
But
in
painful
March
you
for
and
me,
it is my
for
having
my
530
[Usual greetings;
to
[in return]
enemy
for
goodness,
my
letters
Write
at
out
with-
be
to
means
not
am
afraid
not
am
It is sad
some
myself
interesting news,
me
it
bad.]
more
you
what
all and
at
whether
me
back.
are
him
I address
now
ask
and
home
avoid
And
he
probably
from
news
money
means
send
you
[of them],
time
no
You
the
me
I will also
daughters
my
education
some
won't
Now
angry.
of him.
Stanislaw.
at
diversion
not
was
I have
become
[Conditions
then
oftener,
me
has
son-in-law
you
329
I understand
all,for
because
me
what
that
only
whether
me
...
I don't
SERIES
seems
conditions
burdensome
of
modern
and
life.
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
330
September
531
And
have.
I have
I had
only
So
there
100.
put
and
nobody
I had
to
would
to
the bank
refuses
together
with
spent somewhat
have
was
"
bought
I don't
mean
few
things
And
spent.
now
write
to
me
know
much
old
the
so
wash,
do
to
instead
salt
trying
to
"Well,
Don't
of water.'
get
will
you
the
believe
'
claims
Before
to
after
for his
social
second
own
rather
his
He
complains
in the
from
family-member.
wife's
name
This
second
of
of
is
his
an
one
he
had
his
lived
wife
of
marriage
the
had
to
forbade
on
clearest
the
than
of
not
me
The
I worked
as
be
as
"mother"
yet.
wanted
me
drink
wasted
like
water."
....
about
me,
his daughter
He
share
in
was
morality
through
brother-in-law,
you
had
the
daughter's ingratitude,but
abstract
was
lie and
our
rights disappeared.
his
absurdities
he
to
with
and
I did
one
long
boiling
writes
and
would
to
upon
considered
were
living,but
and
salt
father
the
marriage
As
I
for
me,
you
say
old
children
said
always
like
the
linen-press
give [the
money
himself
got married
like his
whatever
one,
service
his
he
marriage all
second
obligation.
resulting
and
support
his
daughter.
made
his
old
he
again
perhaps
the
to
man,
that
since
I don't
know
hunger
with
you
avenges
because
although
as
wasted
be
one
now
starts
the
changed,
separated.
us
would
He
old
sister
Cz^tochowa
listened
you
don't
while
everything,
boiling water,
upon
you,
which
and
I will
children, so
informed
money
old
angry
in
"
inform
angry
you
milk
But
is
probably
one
was
to
is
he
it
I not
But
matter
Surely
can.
with
be
I did
my
husband,
don't
all this is
until
[my father],and
man
he
have
his
to
as
the
I waited
all,so
was
old
of the
could
dear
so
but
die from
The
sent
you
bank,
sister]and
now,
did
why
the
in
and
roubles
100
everything
as
for the
and
myself
then
accepts
money].
my
roubles
bank,
evidently,
soon
God
and
money
either, for
put
her
money,
wrote,
How
at
what
for
you
Cz"stochowa.
much
50
nobody
them
cannot,
to
only
Those
she
And
reproach
to
pay
as
man.
too
not
[money
send
old
war].
lent
and
money,
the
to
[so
children
will
of
She
much
the
in
know,
which
them.
pay
without
back
money]
I
to
brother-in-law
our
I did
home
at
roubles
you
how
live upon,
to
150
[because
father,
my
her
is not
know,
been
me
I had
bank
myself
bank, for, as
roubles
few
have
it back
gives
for
ask
you
the
In
roubles
in the
pay
also
much.
so
few
them
not
had
not
left
husband,
dear
now,
....
1914
4,
not
he
and
his
series.)
only
housework
for
to
pay
with
his
is
practically acknowledged
examples
difSculty
of
of
familial
dissociation
assimilating
the
new
SERIES
STRUCINSKI
The
evidently
community
some
impulse.
sexual
of the
emigration
which
advance
this
that
seen
the
upon
it creates
time
it
since
group,
shall
this
see
series.
does
not
basis
is not
has
relations
to
533-46,
enough
subsist
without
and
life.
and
the
become
STRUCINSKI,
IN
ADAM
IN
WIFE,
And
well,
ask
whether
19
roubles
words
of
I inform
now
and
7 weeks.
first
the
you
and
Now
you,
I wish
same
received
43
letter, "Praised
my
beloved
to
the
copecks,
I send
We
of
emigration
personal
when
help
conjugal
its familial
of the
ment
attach-
therefore,
cooler
and
the
seem
25
and
roubles
the
have
no
again,
so
332
TO
Pa., June
Jesus
on
family.
April
information
when
you
g,
1910
Christus."
by the favor
whole
because
money,
and
be
wife, that
you
AMERICA,
POLAND
Glassport,
533
the
marriage-
break.
HIS
In
same
(Jablkowska)
Gradually,
wife
tively
destruc-
whole.
another
The
to
as
from
have
the
at
the
influence
way.
less
within
in
We
life;
the
to
economic
to
or
group
the
this
husband
PROM
Hnk
this
case
common
definite
in
strong
by
between
tend
present
more
of economic
course,
dissolved
been
emigration.
illustrated
itself
express
brought
to
well
the
the
acts
affection,
separation
tendency
exclusive
affects, of
in
connection
form
and
new
very
But
in
his
has
drops,
due
probably
to
this
gradually
the
always
familial
a
to
expressed
tendency
is
alone
not
also
it
interest, personal
change
and
but
is
of
This
man,
family-group,
the
which
which
beginning
the
In
character
evolution
of the
account
on
relation.
conjugal
familial
leaving only
and
interesting
the
in
on
goes
is
case
18
of God
And
I sent
about
receive
am
now
to
you
it for
it, then
STRUCIIvrSKI
write
to
because
me,
happened.
would
And
ask
because
send
I need
find
send
or
kiss
it
by
have
anything
three
me
has
I would
for
if I want
like
is torn
in about
put
then
Give
this
I do
do
not
letter
parents,
I
now
you.'
534
Strucinski
July
And
now
I inform
Thanks
to
....
and
success.
I received
reply
to
America,
president will
old
then
may
be
pray
God
when
be
can
country,
help
bow
to
in America
you
wife,
beloved
you,
good
and
next
received
fall and
and
to
the
if
you
want
to
whole
The
letter
request
to
is much
give
and
you
come
if I
country
to
of
the
good
are
then
it
myself.
bad,
are
in America.
back
come
When
roubles,
43
old
reply
copecks.
I wish
family.
So
the
to
you
to
health,
success.
Adam
"
back
times
me
same.
19
you.
is better
come
they
old
then
those
when
It
help
to
the
that
America
the
to
so
I will
and
Him
whether
me
back
I pray
as
until
have
shall
happiness,
just
you
elections, in
come
to
that
steamship-ticket,
fall I will
next
we
write
health
heartily,
come.
if you
be
even
the
to
you
and
use
it may
if,after
you
advise
for your
that
writing
1910
I wish
you
roubles,
50
13,
dear
my
same
I thank
you
were
you
not
and
And
that
to
I do
soon
send
I stay
me
me.
the
and
which
answer
roubles
country.^
for
9 I sent
wife,
wife, about
well
am
July
now
few
once.
so
you
God
4,
beloved
now,
beloved
you,
July
at
it then
And
send
letter
your
you
receive
the
cannot
And
Adam
to
have
not
my
there.
go
hog-
you
to
it to
give
to
then
buy [bristles]
to
you
to
lion,
little medal-
one
I should
write, only
to
and
what
know
not
more
you
shoe
my
maybe
but
ask
hog-bristles.
mail,
I do
little crosses,
little cross,
one
it,and
that
troubled.
sometime
mend
store
when
to
means
to
not
furthermore
bristles,because
any
do
333
much
very
only
colleague,and
my
am
now
to
you
SERIES
more
it to
the
business-like
parents
proves
and
less
that
personal
it is meant
than
to
Strucinski
the
be
following ones;
purely familial
letter.
'
Probably
about
date
pretext
of
for
not
elections.
bringing
her
to
America;
possibly
he
was
formed
misin-
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
334
November
535
kiss
you,
therefore
about
and
angel,
[one]
send
nevertheless
send
shall
together
your
picture together
angry
much
pleased
you,
with
picture],'and
with
anything
but
to
send
to
whole
and
family,
best.
the
kiss
and
you
I send
And
I, your
you,
hearty
bid
to
wishes.
will
for
you
of
taken
with
wait
'
The
of my
one
quick reply
of you
both
very
it
to
do
that
you
have
not
beloved
mother,
general
them
grant
[the
the
to
thing
every-
embrace
Broncia,
at
to
Strucinski
There
parents.
my
will
be
cousin.
and
once,
the
photographs.
and
send
them
to
Have
graphs
photoI shall
me.
impatience.
whole
story
perfectly tjfpical.
tradition, only
matchmaking
series.
and
be
photograph
one
4 mine
altogether,
I ask
give
me,
desires
Adam
You
it to
he
your
beloved
farewell,
you
take
is very
I write
God
Let
to
his, for he
sister-in-law, in
and
sisters,brothers-in-law, brother,
of
engage
I will
roubles.
bow
send
my
you
to
wife,
then
Now
60
you
send
have
shall
we
to
therefore
and
together.
send
I will
write
to
more
back
and
one
you,
paper,
I want
her,
work
ask
inanimate
beloved
[Wiktorya]
the
and
of this
souls
our
you,
[the cousin]
you
photograph, just
whom
sends
come
letter
description,
my
will
we
second
he
because
ask
inform
So,
Broncia,
with
it
the
in
together
take
on
cousin
Wichta
with
will not
if you
with
and
Dobrzynska,
Wiktorya
is
Beloved
of my
that
and
and
good, only
use
you.
that
are
we
love.
with
see
face,
[each other]
dear
with
because
Although
see
my
not
little
your
you.
kisses,
photograph
me
do
and
success,
well
am
is the
for what
you,
have
not
to
we
tender
our
without
you
is pretty
success
my
from
I also
of God
favor
And
your
And
and
paper,
letter
also
and
Broncia.
the
By
love.
my
do
to
beloved
my
lonesome
if I
your
I received
health
dear
dead
this
through
that
you
success.
you,
am
money
beloved
and
to
glad
very
I wish
this, that
as
am
health
my
same
about
I learned
least
at
I inform
and
love,
my
which
from
I greet you
Wife:
Dear
i, 1910
the
is
more
The
means
of the
matchmaking
underlying
are
new
conservative
attitudes
because
than
the
in
are
of
one
this
and
the
exactly
the
following letters
we
with
accordance
situation.
new
which
in
find
in
This
the
type
Butkowski
is
the
of
STRUClSrSKI
SERIES
335
536
December
Dear
Broncia:
inform
letter
that
you
and
the
am
Wichta.
And
mutually
divide
each
other
and
and
to
health
until
also
just
as
And
mother,
about
is his
has
he
old
his
off, and
well
not
well
did
he
it, but
I know
what
kind
success
not
want
to
villian
not
will
you
he
her,
and
one
he
hands.
year,
in
those
what
and
He
that
And
he
fall.
God
am
and
work
better.
go
and
at
army
and
And
and
and
talking
with
for
I wish
he
of
be
to
so
he
pity
go
ask
see
he
man
and
him
is not
all of you
kind
was
the
sister
and
is pretty
and
for
a
would
him
and
very
the
on
to
let
And
pleased
get into
to
or
graph,
photo-
be.
much
he
selves
them-
Wichta
old country
not
know
they
drunkard,
him
very
the
would
praise
appears
if she
to
those
only
by
well
that,
him,
in
once
sisters,and
believe
was
others,
houses
two
know
the
at
Obryte
his father
are
not
who
And
build
and
Well,
together
the
her
from,
from
from
because
there
it is
success,
come
comes
can
my
well
in America:
we
came
bad,
intends
And
been
he
he
photographs
it would
the
and
Because
she
about
my
he
deign
like
him.
judge
says
have,
anything.
marry
him
he
So
has.
does
has
those
himself
have
may
showing
bloodthirsty
after
praise
where
he,
I shovild
from
to
as
see
est,
high-
you
Wichta
son,
of
favor
to
would
with
is not
only
he
soul, together
farm.
was
farm
either,and, secondly,
and
with
do
if she
much,
of
that
sweetheart,
my
is to
separately;
has
you,
also
and
in the
work
as
God
the
is
with
live
to
us
I inform
And
and
family,
to
God
Year
long
married.
are
write
who
was
is the
by
New
carpenter.
his
whole
to
the
love.
how
he
and
sisters
remaining
is
that
wafer,
grant
I wish
angel!
who
"
long
army
he
joiner's work,
do
the
God
dear
little
board
he
the
the
pray
my
and
as
for
warmly
after
dear
where
trade
you,
that
my
we
In
success,
to
let
That
My
colleague
only
country,
usual
and
my
same
and
find
graphs
photohundred
picture together
to
time.
about
my
America.
to
that
in America
work,
the
on
the
and
you
earth."
occupation,
been
same
us
ask,
with
and
took
you
Those
much.
if I should
heartily
Christmas,
formerly, only
you
that
This
photograph.
very
than
very
wafer
and
me
affably and
I kiss you
and
letter
more
you
family,
the
now
what
to
us
I wish
also
year
whole
and
glad
on
you
next
as
very
thank
the
rejoiced
much
the
the
save
me
peace
to
received
very
congratulate
photograph
rejoiced
dollars.
First
1910
20,
with
some
me
Wichta
336
PRIMARY-GROUP
else.
marry
someone
mother
and
hand.
dearest
wife, whether
write
do
to
have
he
sends
the
whole
that.
And
sincerely loving
those
asks
describe
and
roubles
which
you
the
sincere
I send
bows
and
to
and
new
the
whole
And
home.
happiness, and
and
you,
wishing
the whole
to
God
grant
home,
sister,brother-
the
for
you
wishes.
my
Wife:
I learned
rejoicedme
this
year
I do
not
most
inform
would
I,pleasantly
farming.
like
it will
be
since
us
to work
Only
in
ax-shops
warm,
was
anything
dear
'
much
we
work
did
not
The
nothing
to
greetings, and
desire
to
is left of the
advance
familial
day.
work
hail
write, but
attitude.
than
the
how
know
not
to
because
years,
don't
it is very
Now
save
everything,
it is the
they
wish]
glad, only
know
I do
that
how
fifth month
always
even
bad
in America.
better.
regard
weeks,
to
us
The
fell almost
to
send
and
and
winter
also.
hearty wishes,
is here
and
for two
in
with
word, scabby,
more
Well
because
days,
be
three
or
letter,
and
like to
me
1911
your
should
I should
two
some
12,
[that you
if
me
for
then
times,
going
And
to
roubles.'
half
is
payments.
a
ing
recollect-
success,
I should
better
money
staying
half
as
have
in
of
only
the
Year
working
small
as
of
of present
worked
be
thousand
account
have
New
have
to
allow
At
I think
So
us
on
we
great deal
Year
Strucinski
received
I also
further, because
it would
then
write
and
moment,
one
also about
as
wife, you
it will be
I can,
if I had
I should
in
that
you
health
your
Dear
pass
how
money
start
about
much.
very
know
because
my
New
well.
you
....
which
band,
hus-
Strucinski
February
from
brother, sister-in-law,
to
537
Dear
so
bows.
I, your
Adam
nor
and
wishes
mother,
to
congratulate
I sent;
grave-board.
wishes
hearty
you,
Broncia.
Adam
And
ask
little dove.
my
her
to
for Wichta's
he
60
and
farewell, beloved
you
kiss
Wichta
to
and
feelings,and
until
you
to
more
I bid
husband's
bows
family,
received
you
affectionately and
I greet you
his low
anything
heartiest
my
you
Also
and
not
about
me
send
father
ORGANIZATION
like
you,
explicitlylimited
to
receive
we
it is neither
9th
of
winter
January there
potatoes.
beloved
I bid
now
I do
wife, bows
not
and
you
farewell,beloved
the
marriage-group, and
STRUClJirSKI
wife.
the
I embrace
kiss you,
and
you
SERIES
337
husband
I, your
grave-board.
Adam
[Greetings for
me
exact
your
I will
send
ask
for
the
whole
and
name
than
for
And
family.]
[name],
hands
I ask
because
address,
in brother's
for brother
I send
because
it is
Wife:
You
write
when
the
the
as
most
economical
not
that
long
pay
as
I sent
to
have
we
to
me
to
am
be
also
you
I will
Dear
Wife:
write
You
without
cannot
secondly, I
see
later.
All
Saints
because
come
send
When
but
troubles, because
is difficult
abundance.
If it
the
family.
to
my
native
Creator
together
else
were
to
and
So
and
still
in order
roubles
you,
Strucinski
for
not
the
let God
help
I
country.
So,
and
holiest
live
the
that
piece
together
least for
this
and
of bread
me
pray
until
to
earn
God
Mother,
death.
dear
myself
then
that
and
to
do
that
I
not
it
live
in
happily
also
pray
be
may
have
to
united
anything
write.
Adam
even
farewell
back
you
not
but
you,
to bid
you
more
separate
come
we
do
I have
cannot
we
after
wife, that
about
it is necessary
and
I will
earn.
and
would
we
come,
ship-ticketthen
you,
way,
1911
weakly, and,
very
than
more
21,
I would
it is difficult to
about
in
us
going
It is true, my
think
to
is
now
at
earn
worry
manages
to
this
because
I kiss
you.
Well,
come.
work
back.
I have
if God
to
come
I also
the
money,
able
am
I will
Day
worry,
the
you
to
me
....
one
live
80
May
for
I will
came
received
you
539
must
but
can,
you
Adam
come,
husband.
I, your
but
account.
your
year.
one
lonesome
very
as
[1911]
17
roubles.
do
whether
me
that
thousand
[here] for
come
Write
you.
not
and
way,
something.
earn
mistakes.
are
on
come
it may
then
worse,
goes
work
it would
to
work
to
me
....
in
convenient
April
wiU
then
money,
more
there
that
send
to
quick reply.
Dear
So
kindly
you
when
this account
wife, on
Strucinski
538
until
loving you
Strucinski
338
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
August
540
I think
to
family,
my
I have
life,because
then
the
tears
is left for
the
and
day,
to
I sent
another
know
not
and
whether
together,
when
see, my
dear
better
else
anything
without
then
when
Steucinski]
dress
each
and
like
to
love.'
work
is
and
So
I send
2"
roubles
going
attempt
'
going
This
pleasant
and
because
you
see,
not
the
worst,
will
for
and
provide
hedonistic
for
mother,
you,
individualization.
of
so
do
that
attitude,
rare
better
a
work
and
weeks,
the
for
and
me
walk
there
among
earn
you,
20
as
Out
the
not
be
peasants,
then
we
will
we
the
heart
we
were
time
yet because
I did
does
one
this
God
is
because
hardship.
a
give
what
procure
shows
for
moment.
money
cold,
not
before.
not
pray
as
and
any
when
he
of
roubles
money
then
for you
hungry
will
and
dear,
my
and
holidays.
with
some
when
of
when
was
hungry
I may
for
and
not
is
deal
lips,and
it
money,
still better
me
other;
lips on
than
man
to
fly away
roubles
each
when
I want
this time
25
will put
we
like
drinking,
each
at
money
the
either,and
great
and
look
to
will
have
we
will be
love
couple
to
to
the
also
you
You
the
and
like you
not
back.
I love
you
1911
letters,and
come
that
me
I love
by eating
up
some
you
necessary
then
So
I will stay
health,
when
still better
ragged,
and
because
it will be
other
beat,
himgry
So
then
up,
I should
then
fill ourselves
that
see
money
of
to
26,
two
your
if I wovdd
write
you
you
then
I received
else but
although
money,
we
that
nothing
money
great deal
and
write.
to
you
nevertheless
you,
than
will
I heard
if without
I have
love
I inform
treasure,
than
because
the
not, write
or
November
of them
name-
handkerchief,
the
541
in both
roubles.
handkerchief.
Wife:
that
you
your
you
it
nothing
100
on
[Adam
Dear
merry
I recall
19,
reach
with
one
I inform
the
it wiU
lead
and
handkerchief
possible
When
back.
come
I sent
and
able,
am
photographs
it.
drink
and
come,"
soonest
country.
I
as
the
to
old
I will
letters
two
have
not
sent
I do
without
I do
then
received
you
because
me.
the
in
I would
"If
come
America
I will work
But
August
whether
Write
family
write,
if I could
to
come
[inAmerica],
me
of
15
not
run.
best]
be
for I did
You
[1911]
21
When
relatively
far-
PRIMARY-GROUP
340
because
strong,
do
Only
and
heavy,
is
man
from
Now
in
regard
went
to
the
when
there
same
city he
he
and
sends
and
this
her,
intend
to
will
write, only
to
Wichta's
and
and
wishes
he
him.
bows
my
will
to
the
to
whole
beloved
you,
hearty
wishes
and
Remain
he
write
anything
sister-in-law,to
and
family,
wife.
have
not
me
Glassport,
let Wichta
So
brother
to
to
And
to
come
do
in the
letter
he
spring,
got married.
soon
that
get work
wrote
old country.
[it] to
send
she
joke.]"^
my
in the
not
he
down.
thought
because
could
now
whether
the
to
he
And
sisters-in-law;and
mother
hearty
here,
that
wrote
I send
brothers-in-law, and
to
he
together
go
and
something,
and
is still
and
break
at
the
cabbage
angry
I wrote,
city.
Wichta,
be
not
and
it could
whom
factory
our
about
asking
to
in
another
to
went
he
and
then
[do
badly
about
man
strike
weak
were
trick
this
to
was
bows
more
bed
[old] country,
was
we
take
not
ORGANIZATION
and
low
especially
with
God.
bow
bow
I, your
husband,
Adam
I ask
for
quick reply.
Gut
Strucinski
baj.
October
544
Dear
Wife:
but
I detained
because
the
into
army
the
then
I will
whether
and
Asia.
for
you
"celebration."
shall
soon
be
to
wife,
weeks
other.
if
some
should
an
afraid
am
Broncia,
not
when
have
the
the
to
of
Now
there
the
you
is peace
anything
Dear
answering
am
each
other
'
matter.
for his
Sexual
Here
joke.
at
you
before
allusions
we
I inform
Wife:
find
my
are
only
once
and
brother
I inform
Andrzej
completely
a
that
you
Strucinski
vestige of
avoided
the
I received
you
as
familial
long
your
that
to
comes
as
attitude
we
write.
to
more
money
then
February 18,
....
papers
.
being
545
me
frontier
taken.
Adam
Answer
read
after
I do
of
me
there is peace
we
of 80,000
army
and
take
to
enough.
already, because
try,
coun-
more,
have
When
worked
old
roubles
100
they
the
to
go
in America.
I have
sent
Beloved
each
see
Russia
in two
that
so
taken
are
beloved
see,
be,
to earn
because
once,
that
that
to
it is better
reservists
You
write
at
come
know
we
going
then
the
in order
myself
is
war
already startingto
was
....
28, 191
we
me.
marriage
in his
letter
shall
I
1913
not
should
is
and
see
be
familial
asking pardon
STRUCIIsrSKI
already, but
gone
ship-ticket, and
helping
him
be
so
to
our
I sent
to
back
we
that you
and
it must
be
much
about
my
coming,
beg
sooner.
forgive
me,
ending.
the
to
But
thought.
as
that
you
I
family.
have
Dear
could
if it did
Broncia.
come
then
and
remain
not
embrace.
out
if ^not
angry
with
I
it do
husband,
your
you
come
reconcile.
Will
as
home,
be
not
will
we
sincerely
be in my
Do
work
promised
that
I shall
yourself
it is not
So
It is true
May
I will
I must
either.
I do
of
I expect
make
because
more,
work
to
then
comes
wife, you
comfort
what
he
possibility
any
when
I suffer
has
he
him
send
to
ship-ticketand
so
once.
kiss
my
and
that
says
therefore
in
brother
my
dear
341
not
can.
but
when
to
does
any
we
hope
and
send
at
pardon,
your
me,
whole
he
have
not
only
He
sufEer.
must
I do
that.
holidays,
country
my
from
him
want,
too
as
to
mule,
in the
me
letter
about
parents.
mournful
like
asks
apparently
come
going
he
and
heavily,
very
I received
SERIES
am
Bows
brother,
brother-in-law,
Adam
Strucinski
546
[No date]
Dear
about
me,
because
trouble,
train
and
Now
elections
of
and
the
that
what
The
you
about
Prussia
I received
do
fight is
about
worry
think
As
of
not
your
do
write
months
as
when
anything
letter,and
and
So,
did
I did
is trouble
again.
there
bad
it is not
most,
because
nor
not
I have
what
to
write
about
have
who
the
my
a
with
are
hard
very
I will
get
I take
there
for
run
away
run
money,
you
write
me
that
in Prussia.
was
to
so
be
those
stay and
not
will
among
as
do
happens,
but
bed.
feather
anything,
you
in old
there
I will not
spent, and
at
already
it is
then
will be
from,
known,
know.
not
doing
came
mule,
in order
then
peasant
like
sick
to
you
money
for
most
for
works
becomes
worry
bring
to
difficult
something
if
seen
the
the
is
imder
think,
you
go
side.
you
if he
money,
or
Republican
to
I shall not
wiU
want
always
looking only
where
president.
the
winter
unless
when
the
but
today, then
work
not
he
then
the sickness
there
the
is
I do
Don't
good.]
success
it is very
is well
health
not
money
want.
president of
for
has
ahead
go
woman.
times
during
one
then
something,
everybody
I have
when
he
as
and
America
in
long
has
because
when
age,
I work
here
he
of it,and
some
when
as
therefore
and
So
because
because
America,
[man],
[Greetings; health
Wife:
parents
colleague
so
about
at
But
all
also
either,for
who
would
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
342
write
think
you
then
letter,
me
God
answered
myself,
what.
knows
And
if
send
few
you
[money].
had
much
Now
money
to
something.
save
you
do
The
'
last
be
to
definite
not
up
of
as
does
letters
or
in
wives
this
not
another
of
case,
the
when
and
husbands
desertion
the
in
(if
stimulation
it
same
are
to
comes
go
is
is
his
write
stronger
wife
long
anything
is
apparently
man
not
to
not
than
planned,
the
any
assume
demoralized.
and
It
lead
gradually
Desertions
afifectionately.
infrequent.
not
that)
are
sexually
with
time
America
to
break
The
We
he
possibly
prepare
the
at
alone.
there
but
delays.
and
excuses
be
to
to
peasant
her
by
with
prefers
woman,
the
deceive
Poland
come
and
in
to
filled
are
America
character
it,
to
in
in
interest
the
Strucinski]
[Adam
likes
such
have
not
you
how
me
for
will
that
Write
none.
to
saying
were
send
not
then
money
you
have
you
did
ago
and
pencil,
write.'
to
more
wanted
that
And
have.
long
not
say
you
you
because
time
because
roubles,
want
you
"
with
though
usually,
Perhaps
but
stimulation
the
moment
to
stay.
is
SERIES
BORKOWSKI
The
of
Borkowski
situation
ceased
together
the
that
we
either
been
here
almost
of
influence
of modem
not
of
would
be
in
see
in
neither
the
city
family
solidarity
goes
written
him
to
letters
the
Compare
this
helps
a
much
care
far
so
during
family.
her.
boresome,
They
poor,
bad
the
he
with
When
have
the
twenty
one
one
social
even
we
members
lack
the
old
in
herself
her
relations
not
others.
find
we
among
of
otherwise
years;
with
of
has
wife, finds
ill-dressed,complaining
343
as
tives
rela-
The
which
Teofila, the
no
guild,
brother
preserved
the
the
even
numerous
Borkowski's
situation,
avoid
of
another.
one
been
the
factory
not
R.
wife
of
of
or
class, which
neighborhood,
for
is
result
under
is
has
member
period
city
handworker
his
that
have
situation
exceptionally
the
the
rate, Borkowski
were
and
the
fact
traditional
be
may
friend, Stanislaw
in
or
would
Markiewicz
an
if he
even
of
and
"
The
traditions
so
Warsaw
hundred
lack
in
city
any
of
Borkowski
Although
old
At
traditions
of his
case
to
when
to
came
problem.
this
But
guild member,
the
this
know
not
three
or
traditions
of
life.
slight
the
enough
strong
wife
complete
peasant
disintegration
vestiges
personal
the
do
We
ago
to
cue
no
gradual
workman,
kept
longer
no
while
yet
the
3'ears
religion.
loss
us
an
except
of
is not
and
thirty
give
find
elements,
husband
the
have
attitudes
wife
city people.
are
of
their
is
almost
consistent.
Borkowskis
it may
"
and
organization,
and
has
marriage-group
family
the
familial
group
families
the
of
of husband
the
The
the
which
part
by
connection
make
in
be
to
is
case
with
woman.
the
in
relatives
her,
as
PRIMARY-GROUP
344
is also
There
be
To
which
sure,
everyone
there
is
there
the
inhabitants
gossip
"
has
of
in small
the
towns.
within
acquaintances
opinion
of social
"
relationshipbetween
continuous
therefore
of
place
the
or
imitation
poor
village, and
take
country
circle
like the
of
opinion
in the
has
nothing
but
Social
is
find
we
could
that
nothing
which
community
ORGANIZATION
periodical meetings.
no
httle
consistency,
power,
or
vitality.
in
Clearly
individual
and
the
large limits
rare
marked
individuals
relation
of the
In
of
the
wife
are
in
the
everyday
sex
the
life
husband
the
are
the
habit
and
only links.
both
of
bond
conjugal
the
But
of
is
the
place
two
of
interests.
of husband
and
culture, their
first
the
these, and
nection
con-
sensual
interests
common
became
the
personalities
the
the
an
nature
common
When
to
between
The
in
poor
weak.
interrupted
of
relation
personaUties
and
rather
the
of their
and
there
assume.
sphere
the
Within
forms
upon
religious
and
social
depend
course,
where
environment,
behavior.
may
disappeared,
has
few
mere
between
environment
which
traditions
be
must
of
these
the
case,
this
the
to
relations
criminal
varieties
and
poor
attraction
of
by
will, of
actual
is limited
social
of
different
members
side
loose
cases
enough
the
becomes
marriage
uncomphcated
intervention
exceptional
in
few
the
to
marriage-group
this
its social
matter;
sanction,
state
conditions
these
emigration
gradual
of
solution
dis-
psychological
necessity.
We
do
husband
letters.
interests
not
new
same
but
He
in America
educated,
man,
conditions, and
work
the
passed,
has
woman's
know
not
but
evolution
we
easily guess
can
evidently
being
he
his
earned
through
found
new
which
the
it from
the
sphere
of
relativelyintelligent,
although
adapted
Mfe
in
less
and
himself
Warsaw,
had
successfully to
where
less
he
did
opportunity
the
the
tO'
BORKOWSKI
himself, must
express
much
more
the
which
of work
village life
rejuvenated
probably
shaves
years
in
there
nothing
wife, and
another
time
to
and
not
make
has
sent
feels
"
and
more
only
with
influence
difference
between
to
expressed by
relations
with
help
not
Manifestly
people
at
neither
at
all
Now,
to
the
does
identify the
a
peasant
to
of
would
either
of the
send
this
opinion,
is
of
he
and
peasant,
keeps
wife
a
on
he
with
money
to
up
and
his
still
pauper.
opinion
opinion
his wife
ing
interest-
an
becoming
of his wife
link
only
else.
his
the
him
to
someone
time
he
forget, and
to
586), and
community
feeling
And
the
as
that
and
for
(cf.No.
position
he
that
burden
wants
her
prevent
demands
social
of social
also
and
long
much
time
for the
opinion, there
so
does
He
of culture.
marrying
of himself
consistent
nor
but
care
not
the
home,
strong
friends
for
from
remember
useless
his behavior
enough
her
is
evidently
of social
his
partly
it
help her,
this level
of money,
fact that
old
he
sanction
to
time
from
whole
must
by
he
his wife
here
writes
obligation.
to
on
ten
toward
he
does
motive
hindrance
years
he
But
man
that
the
As
does
life which
as
it, looks
affection
moral
the
better,
dresses
certain
hundred
year.
account
also
perhaps
five
backed
more
on
past
in
He
was
after
money,
felt
wife, who
has
twenty
with
have
certainly,he
old
"
interests
to
reallystrong
strong
the
feeling of
less than
any
be
not
some
obligation,not
cannot
sends
dollars
twenty-five
of
almost
great
any
her
he lacks
for
from
pity, partly
his
Hence
left of
social
expresses
almost
narrow
peasant,
seems
563).
wife
woman.
more
though
from
his
Probably,
with
of
Further, he
away
as
rather
concrete
(cf. No.
he
him
case
many
give.
can
345
to
in the
the
beard, and,
relation
time
and
than
younger.
is
appeared
America,
older
his
have
indeed, than
so,
variety
SERIES
of
the
him
are
does
not
his
own.
enough
enable
her
maintain
to
would
his
family in order
The
letters
the
woman.
give
regard
the
developed
in
substitute
for
since
she
that
realizes
additional
of
America
under
husband
to
with
and
Another
him
has
her
attitude
toward
soon
her
she
her
to
to
his
and
her
only
reward,
appealed
First, she
rather
than
uses
threats
The
to.
and
wants
take
to
him,
to
go
her
affection
is not
strong
enough
to
journey) ;
still
later, she
ceases
to
and
hopes
for her
to
no
is her
only
to
have
see
from
the
position
their
leaves, her
home
and
relation
standing
position is
her, upon
husband
has
social
no
social
marriage, i.e.,upon
lowered;
also.
be
help
not
him
time
once
time
to
money.
she
family-group
time
no
appeals,
God's
back
interestingpoint
As
as
at
(her
finally,it is enough
his letters
of
his
after
her
insufficient,she
proves
beginning,
pity become
to
be
Later, when
she
to
with
strongly
the
home.
at
promise
come
of the
fear
live
to
her
changes
care
her
overcome
is
view
cannot
for
care
changed,
will
promises
"
claims
someone's
expect
In
this
even
Love
etc.
her
expects
norms.
for
husband's
more
social
later, appeals
when
her
clearly not
and
he
family-group
her
husband
his
to
claim
to
evolution
higher moral
The
is
have
things
but
opinion
the
the
her
cared
arguments
suicide,
nature
more
he
Still
and
resource,
to
absent
conjugal duty,
generosity.
of
in
implicitly that
assumes
right
relation
than
the
emigration,
his
has
of
backing
protection.
her
with
she
conjugal
to
friends, and
his
all touch
or
own,
community.
very
his
with
her, with
avoid
Without
fidelity,help, and
she
us
feels that
never
with
to
of his
accord
in
position
condemnation
and
she
social
break
with
of
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
346
she
based
of her
having
as
her
to
a
ment.
environ-
member
of
exclusively on
husband,
a
home,
her
upon
his
etc.
As
position
is
does
represent
not
immediately
much
348
PRIMARY-GROUP
547-86,
TO
HIS
ORGANIZATION
WlADYStAW
IN
WIFE,
IN
BORKOWSKI,
AND
POLAND,
FROM
SOME
ACQUAINTANCES
Warsaw,
Husband:
me
in usual
am
not
for
so
well
many
Up
quietly, with
world
I comfort
and
I at
the
about
related.^
themselves!
you
chest
of
drawers,
Stanislaw
that
taken
were
nothing
only
the
time
to
about
and
she
refused
had
taken
from
sort
time
this
is my
you,
my
dear,
write
of friends
someone
who
think
And
everyone
me,
asking
would
borrow
to
comes
that
to
for
as
often
and
how
other.
lend
to
me
have
good health
no
clock
the
me
to
I have
and
her
from
dozen
eternity;
know
already
And
Only
I bid
now
don't
and
goodbye
you
forget me.
your
wish
you
health
and
'
Isolation
has
peasant family. Of
but
only for matters
tradition
as
course
by
the
like
reach
and
privacy
some
which,
the
beyond
privacy claimed
habitual
become
the
of
every
good.
sincerely well-wishingwife,
[Teofila
desired.
is
sexual
other
marriage-group
We
do
not
always sought by
relation, are more
people's intrusion.
from
the
family
Borkowska]
is much
the
or
And
find
this
in
the
marriage-group,
less reserved
the
smaller
by
amount
of
than
that
which
but
and
thousands
own
said
roubles.
I have
only
She
altar
20
only pleasure;
only
for the
gave
in
go
15 roubles
he
are
had
wife
and
you
to
Borkowski's
and
small
you
me
word,
anything.
The
and
that
me,
they
else.
add
strange
wanted
said
wardrobe
to
Praga
beg
forget
If
at
are
longing
from
there.
nobody
enough.
at
nobody
the
yourself, whether
for
roubles
them
for
write, only
to
more
succeed,
you
you
roubles
I look
You
live
to
when
do
Rybickis.
you
been.
was
but
27
by Filip
can
you
took
But
asked,
....
you
have
you
the
found
today
won't
you
which
4,
And
to
1893
21,
accustomed
was
so
what
that
[his brother].
Stasiak
that
other,
know
[generous]as
Borkowskis
asked
as
the
with
alone.'
you
myself only
noble
will remain
because
July
July
on
I live
present
[surroundings],I don't
regret.
said
the
to
letter
your
satisfied,perhaps
years
of the
corners
to
I received
health.
very
end
one
(578-86)
LETTERS
547
Dear
FROM
AMERICA,
life.
certain
the
The
writer
disintegration of
a
SERIES
BORKOWSKI
349
548
April
Dear
in
me
Husband:
the
heart.
best
Up
back
come
comply
the
God
Such
the
to
Warsaw,
and
Warsaw
life!
everything
everybody
afraid
I need
face
formerly.
Now
to
try
to
So,
take
can
while
you,
describe
beg
with
pay
what
me,
and
the
chest.
So
the
I have
please
describe
Lukas
write
ask
don't
do
it
that
them
to
clothes,
but
cross,
roubles
and
other
heard
that
everything
write
seldom,
so
write
to
to
Your
As
have
we
family-group,
her
own
can
her
or
she
of
environment
her
of
keep
to
money,
her
will
had
in
at
his
as
wife
least
writing
some
of
take
or
personal position by
Wladzia
Borkowski
is
wants
of
cousin
his
she
which
social
wife
to
in
"
and
take
her
that
to
One
is her
the
write
You
the
Lukas
they
Boekowska
The
is
second
by
still
two
from
recognition
the
behavior
chances
for
fidelity sending
remains
"
solidary
is to
with
that
only temporary,
chance
of
results
the
away,
husband's
he
member
which
is shown
are
that
separation
'America.
as
There
word, proofs
the
image
Evidently
that
being
nothing
complains.
standing.
fur,
take
to
being
not
than
husband
almost
loving wife,
recognition
Her
position.
is reduced
separation
her
come
social
the
the
when
me.
Teofila,
introduction,
letters,etc.
back
'
the
other
no
and
spite of the
either
in
husband's
which
her
stated
have
board.''
taking
Teofila
"
for
detail, what
exactly.
from
something
yet
work
besides
in
always
but
me
earned
them
give
good
write
not
forbidden
me
are
an
so
You
are.'
I will
was
they
were
it is worth
it
and
beforehand
lodging,
trifles.
in
were
you
who
everything
whether
Lord
our
friends,
I have
for
me
as
me
to
count
now
anybody,
show
her
terribly worried.
had
to
still
come,
May
am
we
But
people beg
I must
won't
long
they
whole
would
I shall
those
as
found
my
you
you
as
it, even
Wladzia.
that
says
for
they
themselves,
with
that
if I go
and
with
America].
to
now,
all do
the
to
She
will.
Formerly
them
show
your
nobody,
to
from
that
possible, for
as
us, while
see
they
her.
dear,
my
to
write
which
2,
same
rejoiced
me
different.
something
living alone,
take
They
earn
from
grosz
with
almost
something
indifferent
and
soon
was
glad
was
as
I go
and
April
on
the
you
you
God
happen
wish
since
[until you
weeks
it to
sad
of
thought
but
will
letter
your
and
present
the
grant
health,
of
to
with
days
I received
1894
12,
he
acquire
work.
own
who
to
work
has
millinery
as
seamstress.
or
dressmaking
shop,
in
which
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
3 so
8, 1895
August
549
I suffered
much
how
believe
won't
You
Husband:
Dear
....
when
did
you
long enough
live
not
from
address.
your
and
sorrow
Dobska
with
zloty, but
what
does
[in a
with
three
room
the
for
pay
borrowed
I
for
must
begging
to
want
them
him
I had
but
photograph,
But
beg
until
you,
me
bed.
rent
I had
place
one
year
hospital
taxes
pay,
for if you
do
few
month
to
money
sleep
Now
a
a
no
levied
going
it
upon
in Warsaw,
not
pay
you
me
have
not
ask
you
not
for
my
roubles.
few
possible
as
soon
send
you
I did
But
once,
did
he
But
dear,
My
than
more
you.
5 roubles.
when
only
as
yours
with
on
him
consul
the
to
went
sadness.
in
send
can
send
roubles
have
paid
remain
to
earn
my
is
what
you,
for you
In
I must
so
pay
this
sometimes
took
letter,I
your
find
I must
work
no
heavy
my
of fine.
roubles
to
search
and
they
yearly,
I received
Before
they
all.
at
others].
four
is
write
not
that
me
There
there
when
to
overwhelmed
would
and
seems
over.
sew
mean
and
person
later
pay
are
the letter
I received
forgotten
it
I should
that
thought
it sadness
reading
God,
to
Moreover,
had
want
or
lodging,
bed.
rouble
it
when
you
I don't
all,so
at
letter,but
after
that
terrible
my
But
thanks
But,
months.
some
your
joy.
thought
again.
me
read
to
with
I wept
you
for
write
not
[Teofila]
October
550
Husband:
Dear
I answered
for
shone
money],
roubles.
But
me.
death.
my
and
sorrow
Up
possible, for
I
I
beg
am
that
the
you,
in
present
you
if you
can,
other
without
that
I must
few
me
many
the
suffer
send
roubles
you
me
as
sun
so
up
[about
a
few
soon
as
loving wife,
Teofila
Borkowska
551
Dear
You
Husband:
....
you
so
13,
issue
Your
at
after
troubles
would
you
July
on
annoyed
never
could,
send
that
thought
I have
wrote
you
different
only joked,
it
situation
which
for I
and
when
that
for I knew
So
crying
see
to
letter
last
great joy,
with
once
of my
months
to
at
the
To
1895
2,
once.
won't
My
dear,
believe,
evidently
I have
not
reproach
did
words
not
do
me
it
enough
for not
answering
you
through negligence,
to
tell you,
how
for
much
BORKOWSKI
good
did
you
for
soul.
I must
pay
where
I must
I cannot
such
food.
first
The
the
it
write
roubles
this
that
they
I wish
you
me
only
you,
from
you
want
well
I shall also
get
all
said
you
acquaintances,
the
when
me
saw
at
you
saw
you.
It seemed
has
always
to
the
but
bed.
dear, from
of rent
and
and
as
I should
look
very
so
shoes
So,
as
answered
dear
be
thanks
you
you
you
for
myself,
I
receive
very
much
himself, for
beg
this
that
he
letter,for
as
April
write
well
as
i.
answer
to
I did
to
pay
it
spend
send
can,
I need
at
to
better.
am
photograph,
to
was
that
I intended
if you
you,
was
I wished
God,
I had
the
it
for 3 weeks
me
but
for the
with
to
me
money.
sent
acquainted
much,
very
which
on
[1896]
13
first moment
Lord
our
to
get
comfort
asked
the
cold
to
books;
whatever
roubles, on
you
and
such
dear,
my
you
thank
Czub.
pleased everybody
Now,
Now,
buy
soon
Wladek,
caught
the
i.e.,12
letter
the money
to
in
me
see
leaving.
and
joy
money,
doctor.
probably
people, you
the
what
do.
more
together
....
to
Dear
heartily.
I received
my
The
the
....
little money
much.
I received
it
once
so, my
medicine
believe, me
when
rise from
roubles
won't
for
once
at
And
to
Borkowska
letter
your
You
I
you
answer
not
I received
alive.
you
I thank
what
May
photographs.
for
perhaps
10
ones
552
Husband:
dry
that
if you
were
Teofila
Deak
time
nothing
you
good
boil
next
you
this, that
when
I have
happiness,
every
I know
For
so
I have
and
good
hoped
I sent
Now
good.
that
once
even
the
corner
home.
know
not
at
say
thought
deceived.
was
God.
well;
on
I did
less for
day living on
Berlin,
I
alone,
rent
have
at
some
salvation
take
I
whole
from
and
every
for
I cannot
photograph.
are
Lord
our
from
Greeting
but
the
letter,so
any
your
paper,
upon
that
remain
money,
send
to
me
went
renting they
roubles
I received
you,
for the
must
from
to
seems
tea, but
11
in
as
And
up.
from
me
won't
they
gone
And
these
without
least
at
you
for
money
Now
whether
me
both
promised
You
ask
consul,
not
was
bed.
my
conditions
for my
it
have
and
little water
from
apartments
sit upon
cook,
often
month.
saved
money
of this
out
351
you
for this
roubles
because
person,
roubles
Twelve
money,
I waited
that
by sending
me
SERIES
on
me
it very
Kawecki
You
once.
unacquainted
well.
Wladek,
glad,
as
but
to
my
imagine
coming
what
to
a
you,
terrible
if it
were
possible,
it
difficulty
would
PRIMARY-GROUP
352
be
for
to
me
not
am
difficult for
go
buy
can
ticket
might
Since
left
parties which
that
continually
After
Warsaw.
and
working
last for
mind
to
some
and
Rafalski.
would
in it about
My
Warsaw.
I don't
so
to
me
the
with
come
will be
amnesty,
so
you
work,
for in the
everybody
country.
the
photographs
keep it,for
I
Although
I think
was
will
that
already
in
dear,
don't
and
forget
what
asked
for,
you
the
answer
'
don't
in which
letter
know
what
it
you
for
in
helplessness,
1 he
America
get
can
woman's
desire
to
her
had
restitution
for
all the
who
now
lived
neglect
happily
humiliations
her
be
of
energy
husband
sell
not
need,
walk
I did
I need
it
the
before.
which
the witnesses
same
familiar
Perhaps
she
of her
has
the
roubles,
girlswho
fear
of
is also
last
undertake
series)
than
and
some
suffer,to have
triumph.
to
the
to
traveling
conditions
there
you
photographs
rather
her
1896
that
(cf. Butkowski
in Warsaw
than
10,
means
12
country
men
back
factors
and
11,
unknown
probably conditioned
by other
imagine future happiness only in
she
10,
the
marry
is
in which
people
to
see
me,
with
contrast
even
journey to America
constitutional.
perhaps partly
I thanked
sent
you
the
'
the
[Teofila]
which
money
Her
your
box,
perhaps
because
....
the
it will
I did
soon
very
W"Adek:
Dear
She
the
July
and
are
hard
553
don't
come
for 3 years,
will
a
can
to
it
kept
you
back
promised
tokens.
as
God
to
change
you
suffered
I have
little
or
that
says
that
I have
either.
factory they
you
I heard
afraid
I pray
to
and
them,
them
wish
more
and
Wladek,
write
are
holidays
any
know,
if I wish
about
to
go
He
I not
all,they
at
me
do
write
to
and
me?
to
But
why
me
having
much
very
year
to
patiently;
wait
ask
you
won't
earn
you
roubles.
very
he
for
you
favor
any
dear, perhaps
my
native
one
20
You
there
So,
him
come
nights,
still.
do
that
be
Rafalski,
to
nothing
inspire you
and
he
I have
certainly have
Mother,
sell it
not
dear,
often.
crowning
either;
fur coat
your
I send
invited
the
it for
of God's
image
"Does
not
may
I would
bear
much
writing
them,
arrange
for your
long
how
of
don't
He
years
with
from
have
holidays
on
is offended
My
They
would
you
He
his wife.
they
they
For
says:
something
want
you
back,
and
nothing.
for I know
I
He
it would
either, so
as
know
You
alone.'
instead
myself."
Karol
about
you
land
ship-ticket when
me
way
journey.
far
talkative
changed.
is there.
will send
such
on
very
my
are
about
work
what
plans
him
nor
find
to
me
his
now;
written
bold,
very
alone
quite
start
ORGANIZATION
go
is
to
alone.
ment
environ-
desire
the
same
to
BORKOWSKI
before
few
Easter.
I sent
for
roubles,
only
did
you
don't
know
that
in
you
received
The
letter
asking
that
month,
every
So
please
....
letter
and
books
the
and
me
....
reached
will
before.
you
if it did
and
complaint
was
whether
me
you,
take
self
your-
therefore
sent
for
me
written
answer
which
have
it must
and
so
with
have
not
answer,
even
you
but
doctor,
offended
But
for it.'
you
write
you
roubles.
the
not
are
you
[money]
me
registered, so
was
reach
not
will send
few
did
you
whether
for these
and
for
begging
13, almost
May
on
anything,
me
353
medicines
on
it means,
you
you
bold
more
send
what
asked
having
these
I spent
not
letter
you
SERIES
the
to
post-ofl5ce
Your
December
554
and
in the
healthy enough,
am
have
for
reproach
relatives
all
are
without
almost
for
the
had
to
and
ask
could
they
are
once,
'
you
to
children
afraid
to
the
She
does
would
to
me
I will
not
consider
but
or
is
to you.
and
I know
it her
husband's
appeals merely
to
you,
his
they
duty
to
promise.
since
my
are
general,
I
the
hospital
you
for
me,
to
pay
and
left.
were
send
some
they
know
reproach
me
brother,
own
family
Czab.
is the
he
same;
to
came
all in
for
least, send
at
once
maintain
the
and
money
am
left
in
you
something.
that
them,
what
is your
And
any
and
helps
with
on
for
he
about
do
when
you
while
rouble,
And
and
that
in
without
one
her
rejoiced
me,
When
months
back.
going
them
me,
to
pay
Why,
ask
with
what
nobody
them
write
then
remitted
me,
them.
what
hospital,
do,
pay
about
for
I would
for
lady,"
myself,
know
She
rent.
cares
sometimes
of the
not
promised
chance
informing
not
I did
about
home.
with
for
nothing
compared
as
do
and
and
31.
pained
I write
can
without
to
of
roubles
no
myself
tal
hospi-
I received
joy
much
very
what
I remained
nobody
But
I have
that
woman
pay
money.
one
with.
begged her,
But
what
roof, for
lodging
am
about
husband,
know
not
of
day
left the
same.
August
on
is
you
the
1896
2,
already
you
wrote
you
people"]
"rich
or
I have
[originally"lord
without
I did
I wish
writing only
"gentle people"
hospital
and
Only
now.
panstwo
quite alone,
that
from
acquaintances.
or
you
which
letter
joy
for
me
letter
every
other
no
they
the
hospital
much,
very
I inform
Husband:
Dear
So
Boekowska
me
good health.
her,
as
peasant
PRIMARY-GROUP
354
My
Wladzio,
you
write
and
I could
I live
in the
was
I should
with
for
an
dear
not
but
letter
for
shall
promised
you
[a little]at
be
photograph,
I would
send
And
least.
^^P^f^""]
angry
And
you
me
as
to
[TEoriLA
I received
Husband:
i.e.,with
Wladek.
I wrote
stamp,
beg
are
not
myself [with
whom
she
the
She
the
else
they
letters
your
often,
write
for
that
families
'
The
illustrated
and
then
absolute
have
not
by
this
comes
I hear
you
dear
written
for
to
come
back
it my
to
heart
painful dependence
letter.
she
letters
that
don't
from
with
receives
address
them
you
write
woman
if I wrote
as
all,
my
it from
always,
as
intentionallybegged somebody
you,
ever
[the
as
soon
them
me
me
single
that
me
because
sure
and
not,
that
beg
intend
you
as
in order
money.
and
or
as
with
write
Sliwinska
be
can
to
you
money,
Mrs.
people
sure
When
return.
your
sent
received
seems
Wladek,
letter
money
it
the
heartily,
you
last
you
1897
with
you
which
roubles,
for
one,
you
every
husband
some
than
me
with
you
now
I thank
whether
me
receive
But
this letter
whether
me
hear
are
write
to
the
photog-
19,
together
registered, the
hand], only
gives
post, whether
because
rents] does.
hand.
own
which
20
dear
Now,
you.
own
my
answer
non-registered
whether
sure
those
letters,two
much,
you
reach
don't
for
receiving
you
particularlythat
often
to
Boekowska]
....
After
last year,
so
roubles
12
letter
your
....
dear
don't
As
May
money,
for
'
555
Dear
anything
spring;
to
go
you
not
Wladek,
in the
money
no
tered.
regis-
yourself,
possible.
only
husband,
much,
more,
as
soon
I have
now
once
but
little,
earn
ask
when
that
dear
bold
I don't
almost
my
me
now
was
me
you
me,
made
it
with
sent
with
pardon
your
answer
for
one,
you
beg
I shall
perhaps
send
be
little,and
me
but
me,
don't
appeal?
to
me
with
angry
So
while
you
for
you
it and
And
I wrote
angry
so
reach
not
me.
you
see
you
received
answer
which
are
you
did
you
it reached
months,
some
petition.
whom
to
for
letter
that
that
will
you
that
Wladek,
letter
my
certain
am
I know
that
that
to
hospital, and
written
so
answer
I send
think
hope
some
Evidently,
have
that
angry
learn, while
not
least
at
be
seldom
so
waiting
am
don't
ORGANIZATION
of
might
believe
Wladek,
so
long
back
his
wife
I receive
to
me
time.
Warsaw
family,
almost
the
write
a
to
that
and
bursts
could
My
?
hardly
dear,
I often
whole
even
open,
more
because
be
better
356
be
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
with
angry
nobody
except
And
don't
also
remember
forget
what
only
it is
loving wife,
Borkowska
May
They
because
Sliwinska
found
She
letter
beg
these
me
yourself.
perhaps, but
the
letter
remembrance
a
would
fall at
having
city
did
and
from
the
me,
the
lowest
home
no
and
working
peasant,
particularly the
envying
sometimes
this
every
class
of
their
people, by
prepossessionand
real
farmer,
few
and
if not
as
you,
God
in reward
social scale
Therefore
they
that
defend
of
to
possible when
class
dress
the
and
country
in America.
you
name
grieve
have
to
mine,
for your
saved
you
me
in
all
wyrobnik,
themselves
The
these
of
So
You
of
prefer pauperism.
refinements
as
to
"
exclusively,from
hardly superior
hard
and
help
it
letter,
the
have
you
that
whether
Wladek,
which
for
not.
or
unjust.
with
often
me
correct
dear
the
to
Sliwinskis, but
external
culture
works
in the
by the day.
physical work,
perhaps
some
no
husband,
of the
Lord
degree
must
Bartowska
possible
dear
I thank
our
itself mainly,
recruits
address
me.
for these
May
to
it is
one
sent
for
year.
roubles
15
you
are
you
you,
15 roubles
great misery.
once
the
as
had
it back
of
to
second, saying
soonest
did,
while
reach
not
if you
suspect
to
not
the
had
for TeofiJa
And
not
never
he
gave
one
roubles
25
me
and
forgotten
and
the
me
money
had
that
said
oSice.
the
answer
Perhaps
give
to
these
he
he
of 25 roubles
other
it at
roubles,
25
have
you
written
and
Wladek,
dear
you,
and
could
for almost
whether
him
and.
this
written
not
[the person]
refused
kept
received
money-orders,
myself whether
know
I don't
the
and
and
asked
two
They
for me,
not
had
you
find
were
Borkowska,
have
not
roubles
Sliwinski, but
Jan
to
1898
24,
i.e.,15
i,
weeks
some
address
Borkowska,
not
May
on
for
me
never
and
could
There
for
why
to
letter
your
should
postman
[misaddressed].
that
almost
I
but
ago,
Teofila
sent
you
America
post-office.
searched
wondered
the
from
weeks
was
had
Borkowska.
Teofila
only
I received
Wladek:
me,
and
healthy,
Be
557
find
when
child
Teofila
of money.
if I had
as
me.
Your
Dear
almost
relatives
your
husband.
dear
goodbye,
you
got from
were
I have
relatives
many
you
you
but
decidedly,
so
you
I have
Although
bid
now
to
Although
in need.
were
you
writing
you.
for you
none,
for
me
to
class
people.
of
The
f)eople, even
manners.
peasant,
if
But
forgets
BORKOWSKI
intentions.
your
I pray
SERIES
Him
to
357
I greet
for you
day
every
heartily.
you
Your
Borkowska
Teofila
Good
by [in English;
imitated
from
letter].
his
558
September
Dear
Husband:
helped
that
I
me
much.
so
perhaps
it
so
to
God
First
I received
received
received
roubles
28
God
if it
be
still
when
if
happy
ask
what
me
Warsaw
such
"
beautiful
is the
Street
church
to
the
railway
day?
the
By
same
the
be
Then
And
all
through
other
I
I
now
I made
this, but
day,
some
And
the
all the
being
and
built
she
manifestation
All
my
very
of
there
and
will
on
is
brothers
to
to
attract
the
now
a
Christmas
Only
Warsaw
to
here,
came
St.
stand
already hired.
back
nice
the
there
was
is
built
They
consecration
come
the
such
Grojec, many
to
place
attachment
and
Warsaw,
Church
are
houses.
new
Therefore
evidently wishes
of
in
Przedmiescie
a
nize
recog-
Czemiakowska
work.
will still
you
big
on
opened
All-Saints
windows
it.'
and
much
will be
there
grant
is
Ujazdowski
perhaps
God
have
is
not
neighborhood
abroad.
Krakowskie
On
would
of
the
church,
only
the
description of Warsaw
we
in
everywhere
Where
You
splendid houses,
and
been
before
meeting;
time
build
another
Mickiewicz;
May
to
factories
park.
here!
Of very
Street,
have
added,
enormous
won't
"
may
each
see
politechnical school
Wilanow,
are
of
an
some
At
to
beautiful
monument
you
in
Church.
very
eve,
present
parks
Alexander
a
and
and
movement
small
and
for which
work, hundreds
score
Dzielna
on
church,
up
new
I had
in Warsaw.
and
as
And
you.
name.
Bank,
happy
could
news
movement
Marszalkowska
Street
in
you
me.
more,
I wrote
the
time
very
we
none.
bless
to
desert
not
which
Commercial
am
me
in Warsaw.
were
You
On
about
long
and
heartily once
corrected
the
for
would
you
send
everything.
you
through
more
in
you
having
always thought
could
health
you
you
15 roubles
that
I thank
because
purchases,
give
to
all,only
and
for
heartily
you
at
yourself
further
the
roubles,
25
expect it
I knew
you
thank
must
not
for which
help
money
Lord
our
happened,
some
no
intentions, for
Lord
our
I did
had
you
only prayed
all your
First
1898
12,
him
city.
some
home.
358
PRIMARY-GROUP
them
of
Warsaw,
to
others
ORGANIZATION
work
to
rented
bufiet
at
are
[Indifferentnews
and
photographs
three
"God
reward."
are
you
so
don't
you
you.
me'
beg only
our
Write
more.
cyclist dress
have
you
together
send
But
much
with
did
to
as
send
me,
money],
me
dear
angry,
if God
comforts
will
for my
Wiadek,
your
condition
is still
that
He
help
comfort
may
and
hope,
And
counting
but
difficult,
you
in
that
you
I think
of
on
upon
beg
our
intentions,
are
happy
that
if
our
and
alone.
in
will also
be
We
Lord
God
Your
loving wife,
helps
how
see
will toward
even
tries,but
definitelyinto
We
merely
is
existence
note.
social
her.
She
class
does
tion.^
condi-
for
it
me
prooi
be
really
beggars is
of
that
the
based
in
and
outcasts.
prajang
to
and
upon
that
real
this
God
which
for
the
the
Cf.
for
keeps
sake
prayer,
reward
idea.
her
husband's
thread
only
gratitude, but
efficient
Borkowska
succeed
not
of paupers
expression
to
standing
clings desperately to
here
formal
of
her
the
find
supposed
feel
good
you,
now
better
good
be
prayer
always
very
Teofila
'
still
Don't
in every
and
and
half-
Perhaps
God
....
soon,
[ifyou
photograph.
all your
very
own
letters].
behalf
Lord
your
Kawecki
Kawecki
see
you
you
surprise
in
you
fraternity [a
your
my
once
had
his
you
the
that
you,
you
you
give
to
still
also
saw
beard?
your
and
other
because
belonged;
you
each
reward
God
When
will send
and
everybody
see
it ?
hearty
generous
hardly recognize
and
me
send
yet
hope
wish
he
roubles
thought
Lord
our
may
regret
even
which
to
1899
you
before
may
[the members]
all
20
and
good
proud
I could
not
you
with
and
particularly
They
of
group
religious fraternity
And
photograph
for the
can
younger,
his wife's.
you
we
photograph,
12,
send
heart
more
that
were
be
once
God
which
my
you
can
Wladek,
years
10
shaved.
thanks
to
in the
got about
beard
Lord
dear
me,
present.
for which
forget
in
that
May
....
for
4,
always
everybody,
the
to
up
it
letter
your
April
on
bear
it to
always repeat
I received
friends.]
Borkowska
559
Husband:
Wola,
They
about
Teofila
Dear
in
here.
longer
no
railway-station.
others
railway-works,
Borkowskis
The
in Brudno.
the
at
as
a
of
well
benefit
Wr6blewski
her
from
anyone
as
the
falling
is not
blessing
received.
series, No.
The
31,
BORKOWSKI
SERIES
359
560
June 26,
Dear
sent
at
Januarj^
on
the
of
cost
remember
tell the
I needed
them
that
me.
But
to
behave
to
beat
live any
since
I could
as
toward
dear
take
with
me
And
you.
friends]
I write
Karol
everything
long
wife,
for
to
have
you
sent
you
whenever
at
it seemed
to
living out
of
they began
they
last
wanted
happen
myself
For
somebody
America?
I would
from
be
not
able
[of
side
your
I would
Then
if you
day,
some
could
come
to
alone
family
your
willingly
go
with
go
or
him
you
loving wife,
Borkowska
July
Dear
much
in
getting
within
you
he
went
Again
'
strong
all the
60
a
so
she
short
her
He
with
me
husband
not
series.
Since
the
attach
seem
to
his
very
would
country.
grieved
in order
wise,
relation
be
to
if
the
to
we
that
strengthen
as
but
much
go
he
they
the
more
exclusively
this
husband
to
when
still
him
compare
between
you
difficultyshe
weaken
have
me
future;
much,
very
God
to
intends
always
me
rejoiced
family,
personal
thing
proper
him
his
the
Stanislaw
half-consciously, to
or
and
[Describes
promised
I
in
same
her.]
sent
him.
does
the
he
time.
method
enough,
ties which
which
it
thanks
but
the
you
day.
it every
tries,consciously
This
peasant
for
wish
Well,
1902
29,
....
sick.
very
and
letter
your
and
roubles
take
between
herself.
the
God
would
connection
been
good health,
Lord
our
had
had
you
in
now
pray
I received
Husband:
that
are
not
But
me
561
with
time, for, to
you
Teofila
for
of
two
or
elsewhere
Your
to
But
Lodzia
and
often.
write
that
so
manner,
only
not
you
score
so
his
them
awful
you
now
and
give
an
so
to
me
they ought
you!
to
go
you
Wladek,
now
perhaps
will
importune
wrote
with
prefer
for
you
if it could
Wladek,
would
written
not
For
[brother]
Karol
them
in
I live
for
with
not
me
So
me.
O,
for
longer
I lived
you,
I thank
which
great pleasure.
me
you
walking,
much
and
picture.
caused
to
So, dear
money.
I don't
dare
yourself,
me
the
you
I have
don't
troubles
for
which
roubles,
50
pictures,for
all,they
at
Wladek,
truth,
authorized
thank
satisfied
Dear
but
with
many
then
needs,
letter
the
I got
money,
my
not
roubles.'
to
the
picture only
[niece] are
to
for
about
the
and
roubles,
the
after
Later,
25.
10
heartily, first
for
I received
Wladek:
1901
situation
and
as
wife
is
possible
360
wanted
And
I could
as
he
wheedle
to
I don't
only
go
with
my
dear!
I could
to
see
is like
you,
to
wasp
I
money.'
thank
my
and
send
soon
me
ache
kitchen
into
from
crying
I sufier
roubles
the
rent
me
wanted
to
answer
Meanwhik
not
for
for
him,
see
And
me,
perhaps
annoying
would
shall
you
who
man
it back
at
owes
happy
bought
any
authorization
he
Lord
yet before
receive
am
now.
dying.
the
to
altar, for
get back
Mr.
Mr.
me
live with
this
dear
Wiadek,
I will
Dear
husband,
from
Stanislaw
the
Now
this
whole
story
with
idea,
that
I may
try
find
to
it he
will
will send
of the
money
you
Compare
life
new
won't
you
rest
you
you
Teofila
'
that
in
for
want
we
perhaps
Karols
gay.
I shall
if
his
pleasure
said
more
months,
that
R.
these
said
could
the
Wiadek,
dear
to
and
before
and
to
have
they
0,
1903
yet leaving
shorten
he
pay,
you.
R.
day
not
Wiadek,
appeared
Now,
me
11,
reward
business
was
for
me,
27,
March
on
every
he
Warsaw.
world
God
moment.
to
to
whole
our
to
how
back
the
me,
that
dear
Now,
the
Borkowska
see
some
I went
deceived
way.
come
me
my
in
scarcely
can
God
to
yet
had
week
told
they always
in any
into
believe
whole
Lord
I had
probably
they simply
me
pray
but
to
paid
me
upon
our
may
once
he
during
probably
entered
which
at
you
departure.
see
for
roubles,
40
called
Rupinski
Mr.
me
me
corners,
March
left
see
for
would
562
Husband:
about
Moreover
Teofila
Dear
beg
Your
to
and
difficult
be
must
this
them
forget
nobody
even
yourself,for
him
small
3 roubles
these
even
since
hunger,
these
in
her,
much,
money
already
it is
work
for
And
the
for
has
and
takes
he
machine-sewing.
now
from
live,because
dwelling-room.
often
least, for
and
lives
require
They
where
and
with
he
having given
not
heartily
more
little at
anything.
eyes
once
you
of my
America,
to
to
me.
more.
any
it very
I desire
possible,write
because
me
possible,when
you.
If it is
now
dear, although
you,
earn
me
to
sent
goes
whom
with
if it is
them
to
he
when
but
had
you
speak
don't
they
sweetheart
husband,
dear
So,
which
money
possible,
his
there
marry
children.
perhaps
it is
the
them
it to
give
whether
to
of
out
me
not
know
wants
he
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
Borkowska
R.
me
the
give
an
which
361
SERIES
BORKOWSKI
563
April
Dear
Husband:
rejoiced me
much.
that
than
once
there
to
continually, and
me
not
was
sick.
are
You
But
you.
and
the
up
to
So
may
Lord
our
have
God
Besides
So
of rny
people
in
learning
day
to
God
every
life.
You
good,
every
reward
don't
know
good
family begin
This
you.
sending
I wish
myself, for
and
it,because
with
you
you
TEOriLA
BORKOWSKA
am
you
also
besides.
good, yet
are
I weep,
for I
life
'
perhaps
'
God
myself,
burden
to
for your
to
Her
time
claim.
is
the
for
an
dear
writing always
and
free
you
let
do
and
whenever
and
health
not
and
so
soon.
in this
feel
me
I receive
can
repay
for
you
happiness
your
sincerelyloving wife.
Teofila
Borkowska
conviction
to
with
on
believe,
you
you
1904
you
worrying myself
Although
going
will make
by.
This
with
God
with
I feel it
am
word.
already
tired
is
8,
begging
you,
a
even
Lord
our
you
remember
you
what
I send
tired
are
from
brother
my
whether
answer,
me
Good
can
you
from
in your
from
worrying
answer
perhaps
But
money.
it
money
perhaps
sake
life.
die
to
which
letter
don't
you
that
husband,
world
is the fourth
and
answer,
God's
For
and
wish
August
Husband:
health
which
for
564
Dear
for
in your
you
sorrow,
even
you
still young,
whatever
still another
even
that
you
you
is bad
give
are
you
Really^
that
Wladek,
grieved
as
it seemed
letter.
Lord
God
dear
me,
me
there, probably
I had
you,
brings
more
sick, and
so
climate
not
give
heart.'
good
Sliwinska
imagined
even
And
very
and
family,
perhaps
me
foreboding.
I wept, for I
people.
own
in your
happy
is dead
Ignacy
him.
still
such
had
and
do,
grieved
the
sick
our
hand
without
alone,
this money
beg
present you
me!
sent
and
you
for your
Him,
are
often
I pray
make
to
receive
Believe
true.
to
glad
so
that
of your
suddenly
foreboding proved
my
other
anybody,
sad, as
for you
care
the
with
away,
feel very
must
nobody
far
so
on
Wladek,
[Easter] egg
are
you
you
is
dear
the
but
It
60 roubles
letter with
your
hand,
one
me,
I divided
always
to
the
on
Believe
When
I received
1904
23,
time
is
and
more
a
outspoken than
little money
to
in the
enable
preceding
her
to
letter.
continue
to
few
and
words
362
PRIMARY-GROUP
ORGANIZATION
565
October
Dear
Husband:
I wrote
to
you
health
But
have
words;
like
and
not
will
you
the
letters,but
least
day
His
no
me
my
letter
Don't
be
angry,
Write
Good
Warsaw.
our
if
perhaps
to
be
by.
May
few
read
letter
Lord
God
I bore
your
is the
Lord
with
you
with
speak
to
my
at
you
will
you
God
first
keep
come
in
you
care.
,,
.^
Your
lovmg
wife,
Teofila
566
Husband:
be
Don't
in
you
what
such
I
can
stretch
do,
out
to
hand
nothing
roubles
which
which
to
ipy
live
on.
dear
I
no
few
letter
except
what
for my
letters
some
whether
are
you
with
one
Husband:
heart
good
Divine
not
and
your
Providence
whole
rouble
unconscious
knew
and
the
it.
telephone
to
Only
to
the
when
First, may
God
for me,
care
which
for
through
left,and
came
Sliwinska,
and
the
little to
latter
when
you
health,
among
health
that
my
else
but
I
me.
the
had
taken
was
acquaintances
I asked
coming
for your
you
guards
sick
so
1906
25,
nothing
person
even
few
Borkowska
reward
it is
I got
moreover
back
Great
truly
your
hospital; nobody
I
the
money
good
November
Dear
for
money
Teofila
567
pays
begging
in
for
can,
you
of
to
wants
who
rent
account
on
you
that
difficult
everybody
me
debts
Sliwinska
words,
quite
maid,
to
but
money,
except
not
send
writing
way
servant
poor
I wrote
me
me
some
made
from
It is
beg.
husband,
me
answer
and
even
for
other
no
living,because
only
I borrowed
wrote
you
to
but
I have
street
whole
So,
will send
you
much
but
hand
little.
very
I have
by
the
on
for my
enough
earn
when
1906
12,
for
me
asking always
and
way
woman,
poor
my
[clothes] sewn
then
importunate
an
with
angry
....
me
Borkowska
February
Dear
so
that
whether
our
money.
Wladek,
a
able
Wladek,
me,
good
sometimes
me
For
Wladek,
in
for the
thanks
write
dear,
great comfort
me
with
asking
10,
are
you
It is true, dear
my
dear
August
on
whether
great comfort.
this paper.
to
words,
answer.
for me,
second.
through
some
cause
it is for
few
time, but,
because
prayer,
you
I have
much
so
received
you
the present
to
least
at
whether
and
up
you
with
answer
letter
you
....
16, 1905
to
the
me
nun
met
to
the
364
his brother
is
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
never
if you
from
send
but
beg
I know
send
that
You
could
this
pleasure,
Warsaw
as
and
and
least
at
for
me
on
visit
to
and
husband,
God
may
have
a
Husband,
sent
few
words,
has
years,
time
to
ago
write
even
to
care
wish
Borkowska
of young
miserable
money
and
miserable
So
beg
woman,
I worry
don't
and
pity,
abandon
me
perhaps
in the
your
to
or
not
courage
and
suffer
to
of my
will
listen
happiness,
and
what
your
for
life.
to
my
do
money
An
unimportant
before
this
letter follows
letter
reached
him.
from
which
to
don't
thousands
age,
myself,
send
so
me
prayer
health
"
me
stretch
out
But
the
bit
me
one
it is evident
of bread.
many
years,
little money,
and
increase
Borkowska
that
I,
or
'
Teofila
"
months
with
either
Send
little
unhappy
don't
I lack
for
and
year
life away.
my
to
many
advanced
except
least
you
Here
and
me
cared
now,
in my
me
so
two
I shall do
take
hunger,
last years
God
for me,
enough
have
I do
you
at
find
and
living.
is left for
street,
You
care
write
Evidently
can
for
to, for
could
year
word.
my
want
life,for
you
a
what
know
more
husband!
Lord
our
fortune,
your
dear
and
I don't
cease
the
on
have
other, only
have
So
of my
1910
why
yet, during
Why,
for
work,
Nothing
more.
any
write
enough
without
if you
woman,
hand
the
walk
end
20,
know
to
you
Never
money
And
earn
difficult.
more
not
sent
more.
any
I cannot
people
it is still
me
the
You
did
you
implored
letter.
don't
you
all.
at
toward
words!
then
for
write
written
not
and
begged
Now,
so.
few
and
the
everything
you
I don't
Evidently
me.
don't
you
have
since
woman,
my
but
you
and
to
4 letters
it been
8 months
in
loving wife,
Wladek:
beloved
my
write
to
you
so.
Now
January
want
me
friends
Warsaw.
570
not
Wladek,
all your
Teofila
Dear
of
angry,
told
K.
to
give
Your
do
be
Dear
Mr.
Dear
address
don't
can.
and
to
the
husband,
you
ing
registerdo.
to
to
there
quiet.
dear
by,
dear
thousands,
yourself
to
what
before
as
you,
some
come
it is very
Good
do
it
but
ask,
for my
angry
know
possible,what
as
worth
therefore
beg
be
don't
and
often
very
don't
send
I
soon
are
you
sorrow
And
you,
there
Wladek,
money,
Sliwiiiska
Mrs.
dear
So,
letter, but
husband,
I go
Street, so
letter.
any
this
Hoza
on
he sent
her
some
365
SERIES
BORKOWSKI
Dear
Husband:
obliges me
God's
tickets
They
Warsaw
with
with
eyes
then
God,
for
you
[money]
me
as
Sliwiiiska,and
through
live
rent.
before
table
30]
in
the
bed,
with
and
so
while
anything
in
husband,
and
hand
other
And
land.
after
even
For
it
me,
see
to
seems
there, and
dear
so
here,
more
many
and
than
let
away
years
than
more
that
me
Wladek;
far
are
you
from
at
send
to
owe
day
every
only
and
small
cook
little
least
would
pain
one
have
and
had
be
long
some
from
spared
people.
for your
illusion
that
on
your
better
pleasant
very
to
but
money,
some
would
day
some
have
it is not
you
Borkowska
come
ditions
con-
to
you.
for
you
Write
I shall
still
you.
October
572
Dear
a
Lord
our
in order
to
family
your
you
perhaps
me
will
aside
put
sometimes
once
lose
to
zloty [3 roubles,
sometimes
you
have
you
ments,
adorn-
everywhere
whether
me
that
It is true
Warsaw?
the
write
maid
I economize
box
Teofila
Dear
what
expensive, particularly
so
corner,
me
know
rent, I
them,
for it 3 roubles
I pay
for
owe
with
bed
my
is in
husband,
Although
is
gruel
husband.
first
nothing.
myself
of
different
dear
no
least
at
truth, I begin
pity,
I
find
servant
poor
only implore
fuel, and
own
my
nourish
basement,
and
month,
with
live
the
I
Have
me.
I have
and
and
you
So
can
I don't
a
tell the
to
you
pints
I have
for
beg
this husband
even
machine
few
So
now
despair
Association
that
possibilityof paying
no
myself,
from
grosz
every
to
I have
whether
possible, because
as
for
learned
for
And,
upon
and
husband.
crying.
mercy
soon
nourish
I must
and
sewing
Wladek,
little money,
same
on
fashion.
dear
bread
work,
sewn
you,
they
I have
be
to
is the
of
for
no
Philanthropic
all the
but
with
me
the
me,
I have
myself.
beg
pounds
refused
America,
for such
my
send
few
[her dresses]
wants
and
it is for them
in
or
you
I
get from
to
they
that
say
do
pity
for
but
monthly,
to
have
to
openly.
so
I tried
out.
few
I write
write
to
sake,
way
a
6, 1910
August
571
Husband:
supplication,asking
But
you,
Wladek,
did
few
you
not
to
weeks
ago
have
pity
answer
me
I sent
and
word.
you
to
send
13,
letter,or
me
some
I don't
know
1910
rather
money.
what
to
366
that
I think
think.
for
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
long
so
forget
and
Perhaps
me.
shall
don't
answer.
some
money
soon
with
news
Answer,
and
send
things
will
your
way.
Write
sick
and
Teofila
receiving
money
1910
ever
lost.
If
God
for
Lord
Of
the
we
see
Wladek,
Look
you
you
see
come
like
how
My
dear,
here
happened
upon
robbed
and
the
on
I received
Husband:
was
to
show
you
need
Lord
God
write
money.
implore
forces
that
me.
I may
it will
there
[Czfstochowa;
Gora
Jasna
for
know
you
all
you
whether
me
our
Dear
and
great
our
cloister].
letter
your
February
always
Borkowska
December
Dear
this
penny
you
beg
574
and
18,
[Details
roubles.
38
1910
thanks.]
and
Dear
write
me
Wladek,
a
few
are
words,
answer
never
my
you
when
angry
whether
will
you
begging.
Answer
I write
ever
at
dear!
begging, my
and
you
least
few
^^^^^^^
....
ask
Warsaw
to
come
Dear
implored
you.
Husband:
you
to
So,
write
my
me
dear
wrote
you
four
at
least
few
husband,
have
pity
upon
and
For
to
my
Borkowska
letters and
words,
to
you
words
April 20,
575
upon
I shall
whether
dear,
my
not
I pray
thanks
holy things
because
beg
after
sent
in
only
me
"
see] that
believe
me,
it
calling
my
only
write
You
and
"
me
1910
with
letter
send
ii,
Teofila
you
therefore
answered
not
sent
and
death.
his cousin
killed
monk
will
my
And
which
everything,
[you
letters
still before
happen.
ever
for
won't
you
them
reproaches
timidity,
great
Wladek,
Dear
keep
once
day
it will
at
have
some
that
have
I received
you
hope
orders, for
the
through
with
make
you
other
each
it,and
letters and
your
which
money
me
Borkowska
post-office
while
November,
in
ago,
year
you
the
from
75 roubles
I received
when
I sent
But
money.
your
that
write
You
Husband:
Dear
don't
Wladek,
November
573
dear
benefactor, and
dear
beloved, my
my
me,
are
me
with
end
an
for
and
something
to
you
cared
having
me
come
Perhaps
you.
with
perhaps
pity
from
aside
go
is the
what
have
But
time.
tired
are
you
in
every
I cannot
me,
191X
one
prevail
implore
you.
BORKOWSKI
and
send
head,
and
I have
I
me
I tell you
had
not
borrow,
make
me
and
excuses
possible,or
as
should
have
not
and
me,
else
she
has
also
children
of
So
take
beg
lives
Husband:
writing
to
often, but
too
you
America
Wladek,
for
misfortune,
changed
answer
since
Borkowska
and
grieve
are
you
so
time, dear
with
angry
have
few
words,, comfort
when
and
naked.
pillow
from
under
and
Wladek,
dear
hunger,
for
somebody
live, for
with
implore
for you
Good
such
you,
the
are
by,
send
me
that
hunger
dear
have
Borkowska
husband.
God,
Be
have
to
is left.
let
noble
and
have
pity
whom
and
listen
I pray
The
next
letter,here
to
every
omitted, shows
that
he
sent
her
some
pity,
heart, only
longer
hold
my
the
die from
me
out
to
long.
imploring,
day.
loving wife,
Teofila
'
Have
happy.
Your
1912
even
much
not
I shall not
now
12,
rent,
won't
merciful
I suffer
as
the
pillow
You
Why,
you.
husband,
after
small
money!
some
incites
a
letter
already barefooted
am
for
everything
only
you
for I
me,
upon
taken
head;
my
second
dear
pity
have
I know
perhaps
Have
They
are
you
me
July
Husband:
So,
heavy
write, your
you
in
sick;
are
Only
577
Dear
that
in my
me
Providence
and
dreams.
painful
Teofila
So
here
people
and
Wladek;
for
Wladek,
write
many
such
191
[about you]
papers
therefore
only
my
the
For
dear
me,
tormented
always
sick.
at least
me
some
always
with
angry
am
prevailed
therefore
even
be
may
great heats
perhaps
be
Don't
grieve,.fearingyou
now
her
of
September 8,
Dear
is
given
not
mercy
'
576
dear
soon
Easter
had
Teofila
they
as
On
the
by
only
that
and
send
you,
if Sliwinska
time
people
borrow,
to
my
which
of debt
life away.
my
bread
dry
nothing,
dare
to
long
other
to
seems
me.
probably
bit
lend
to
it
as
For
roubles
few
I don't
so
want
I will
had
But
more,
don't
only
own,
already
come
hunger.
it is from
once.
any
things
strange
that
of my
zloty at
send
for
openly
penny
few
won't
you
little money,
367
SERIES
Borkowska
money.
368
PRIMARY-GROUP
ORGANIZATION
578
September
Respected
Hospital
sent,
Sir:
herself
is very
who
to
left for
that
write
at
continually
she
is in her
health.
when
she
left,and
are
in
remains
she
the
tormented
by
don't
you
this
write
lack
for
wife,
at
least
the
pay
And
every
of
do
for
few
her
so
zloty and
of
And
at
her
only
which
I send
that
you
you
are
deigns
in
to
got
bread
cost
so
on.
And
to
you
describe
now,
in
now
the
for
have
God
few
letter
from
you,
the
best
she
[money]
is
zloty
which
wife
horribly
when
little
more
medicine
for
Sliwinska
which
of
infinite
27,*1893
sugar
copecks,
and
korzec
that
meat.
For
was
very
and
country
praise
there
letter, for
your
be
guardianship
Sir, in Warsaw
Resp.
received
reward."
customs
omnipotent
His
cheaper, except
I
"
hearty
most
health,
good
keep
Borkowski:
the
you
deigned
journey.
has
Mr.
roubles
Christus."
Jesus
Respected
how
your
September
be
once,
heart
579
"Praised
longs
her
write
please
she
send
be
hospital
few
at
lived
So
kind,
please,
it will
the
to
during
while
she
time
for
except
although
not,
you
roubles
family
goes
little,for
send
the
the
care.
answer
20
sorrow.
whom
and
and
good
ism
organ-
care,
Aleksandra
and
whole
for
with
her
months,
for
the
do
you
scarcely
dangerously
some
sending
for
time.
she
so
Czs.
people
of those
which
continuous
least
at
I shall
rent
it soon,
her
has
please, be
or
long
so
the
comfort
so
that
Roch's
St.
hospital nobody
the
letters.
sick
general
little comfort
money
everybody,
advised
hospital, for
month
for
please be
And
must
she
the
and
Even
will thus
your
affectionately. Only
your
week.
least
hospital.
regularly every
to
doctor
You
and
by
the
hospital
at
the
leaves
in
the
in
is not
nutrition
almost
The
once.
for you
bad
quite alone,
have
might
her
to
the
weeks.
some
she
in
In
remained
she
She
and
Even
once
them.
so
....
her.
her
w"\s already
much
of
lies
received
post-office
deserted
see
to
go
I informed
home
and
alone
so
she
sick,
She
she
because
weak
comes
me,
to
suffering very
sick, but
is
the
is
20.
roubles, in August;
20
never
August
since
....
dragged
She
wife
Your
5, 191
is
no
God
to
on
your
that
who
long
Food
news.
instance,
glad
lbs.
of
rouble,
As
to
send
the
of the
He
bless
may
photograph
and
you,
be
never
the
you,
can
and
our
the
Great
to
remote
such
and
I send
Mr.
your
brother
in
and
may
you
Trinity
And
acting
I wish
salvation.
Christ,
you
Holy
deceived.
be
soul's
our
it to
with
myself
to
the
church
I send
showed
and
Borkowski:
Wladyslaw
for which
photograph,
all
Kawecki
all your
it to
particularlymyself,
married
Jozefa
Mrs.
from
daughter [two
of
favor
transferred].
only
she
died
[enumeration].
like
traditional
would
occasions,
a
to
in Warsaw.
see
be
in
to
one
have
to
as
soon
as
of which
the
developed
of these
an
circles,this
great
sorrow,
in
etc.
Kawecki
general, of.
Osinski
becomes
series. No.
or
From
can.
oiu:
possible.
From
this
and
Borkowski
artificial kind
is
of
way
good
later
78,
note.
example.
some
very
hardly
habitual
for
grief
belonged
of devotion
addressing
on
were
priestscares
much
religiosityis, moreover,
himself
died
very
writer
the
in Warsaw
the
I
third
longs
Here
best
wife
Your
us
good health, by
among
sing, as
much
originally.
priests who
about
it to
very
given
same.
the
atmosphere
higher morality;
fraternities
you
They
of which
the
you
[news
[the members]
religiousjargon
of the
wish
in
are
Rosary-choir, nobody
the
religiousfraternities
old
very
to
we
except
same,
As
would
The
'
and
We
were
has
your
I took
very
God
now
marriage].
I teach
Rosary-circle
you,
God,
is the
everything
for us,
the first
Lord
our
and
last year,
P.
it is made
1896
received
thanks.
friends, who
for
24,
hearty
most
you
satisfied,and
the
my
bid
care
this
worship
won't
you
and
November
Respected
with
you
All
whose
from
580
man
Hosts, that
of
P.
We
heart.'
my
are
our
heart.
I greet you
to
you
ourselves
friend
of
Trinity,
I exhort
for
secure
Holy
that
favor
from
[enumeration].
as
friend, heartily.
sure
one
remembrance.
for
Borkowski
And
Lord
country.
priest S.,
of the
be
kindest
my
soul
with
your
which
sisters
and
the
....
removed.
we
the
Mr.
name
ceaselessly, and
thus,
of
and
except this
brothers
our
during
good health, by
same
sigh
far
kindest
my
in
goodbye
that
Resp.
the
sincere
greet you,
now,
kiss
to
and
in
there
were
song
new
all
are
you
in that
you
acquaintances
And
wish
we
any
children, and
my
who
there
are
learned
not
profound
up
those
Holy Rosary,
and
God,
send
I,
you.
choir
Lord
have
We
presence.
we
singing,all
our
369
SERIES
BORKOWSKI
and
Outside
friend
by
important
connected
drunkard.
On
PRIMARY-GROUP
370
she
was
sick, and
very
is
already
to
Warsaw
in
I commend
bad
any
God.
of
the
grant you
greetings
but
to
health
581
[etc.].
Deak
Friend:
[News
description
the
In
of
lives
that
always
So
railway.
throne
again
from
That
which
you
God.
And
ended.
whether
that
will
you
won't
you
that
will
you
it away
and
back.
deceived
back
come
And
at
from
and
soon,
prisoners
will revive
assure
of
off
beg
Lord
let it be
easily.'
to
you
with
you
your
our
and
you
answer
all my
heart
and
loving
sincere
friend,
Emilian
582
October
God
and
you
gave
praise
and
me
Only
after
much
there
must
be
some
not
know
'
We
Borkowski:
Wi-adyslaw
do
him
also.
you
did
begging
Praised
But
not
write
jealousy, for
did
you
I received
his offense.
So
all
Your
Dear
and
continually.
help
come
the
on
ascending
of his
the
says
for you
of
In
He
herself
they
friends.]
name.
you
with
III,
work.
place
torments
things
worse
come
be
throw
his
And
1894
Alexander
enormous
punishment
again
earn
shame,
do
people
persuaded
am
will
every
about
Because
the
she
for
is
sure
for you.
amnesty
you
now.
reduced
sorrow,
the
to
as
For
this
is
and
25,
tsar
news
forget
there
Warsaw
to
has
lost
that
come,
will be
railways
friends,
your
emperor
wife
the
on
back
there
offenders, so
there
should
the
of the
and
of
come
death
etc.;
one
you
the
funeral-ceremonies,
iron-factories
Sosnowiec
the
the
about
guard
Kawecki
November
be"
....
He
friends.]
from
P.
"Praised
back
now
May
best
she
now
come
And
later].
added
Providence
and
hospital,
pity'ssake
for
you
the
and
the
to
go
."
.
accidents
wishes
to
implores
to
person
[Christmas
good.
and
implores
your
against
you
obliged
was
good health,
["and
ORGANIZATION
me
Possibly
where
address
your
your
not
wife
some
be
small
God.
keep
the
are
you
[from
begged
28,
me
L.
1900
You
praise
word
which
to
be
found.
your
wife], and
very
much
peculation.
not
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
372
April 6,
583
Companion:
Deae
to
and
come,
I would
But
have
we
At
the
but
with
the
wrote
and
to
to
the
pay
Now,
dear
she
drinks
for
me,
for
me,
tools
wife
your
suffers
The
has
she
money
to
nothing
in the
earn.
of your
presence
customs-office,
as
truly well-wishing,
R.
Stanislaw
584
May
Companion
live
to
much
very
Your
Dear
among
If I sell my
is in the
Kawecki
P.
with
letter is written
friends.]
help
much.
earn
old.
years
will go
companion,
help,
rapidly, but
up
it is very
some
she
is awful.
cannot
and
ago,
This
rent.
about
He
formerly.
misery
for
ago
building
the
for
long
long
you
[News
wife.
is spent
sent
is
none.
of respect.
worthy
may
you
me
have
youngest
if I go
whether
Warsaw
money,
that
wrote
now
is
15, the
oldest
You
ship-ticket. Only
me
who
[illegal]
me
Reflect
class
but
sent
wife
the
bad.
is very
money,
assures
roubles.
400
without
you
She
else.
everything.
get about
which
wife
your
[reallylower]
middle
terribly
another
children,
nobody
risk
can
on
time
same
should
and
some
on'ce if you
at
you
large family,
two,
are
still
I had
to
go
now
So
then
work
My
....
1902
don't
Wiadyslaw:
1902
14,
know
what
is
about
yourself.
....
going
This
is the
letter
4th
wife
your
lodging.
than
more
has
Those
a
year
whether
your
countryman
Wladyslaw,
I want
my
to
hands
while
my
for
the
money
has
to
at
you
suffice
in Warsaw
grosz.
for the
In
for
walk
the
same
the
for
long
and
to
spent, for
and
have
So
wish
don't
or
read
in my
Warsaw,
of
As
I have
I would
give
never
you
back
that
clothes,
some
to
Dear
if I worked
children.
my
work
that
answer
letters
even
living and
my
to
I don't
companion.
her
for
pay
are
ago
wife,
your
them
schooling
well
ship-ticket.
Pole
for in
without
way
answer
no
and
on
so
sent
you
only
know
sent
letters
my
perhaps
earn
news
have
live
to
you
moment,
I could
not
since
Warsaw,
any
and
you
you
receive
any
which
don't
disposition, you
a
for
passed
from
away,
here
you
companion,
my
go
I send
roubles
you
it does
people
and
which
give
not
you
absolutely nothing
50
know
do
why
you,
In my
for
with
on
my
Many
character
cheated
with
body
anythanks
SERIES
BORKOWSKI
I have
Perhaps
don't
you
because
given
wife
go
about
with
afoot
day
every
for
me,
to
false
her
letters
and
fore
there-
I have
loved
you
much
So
to you.
to
little.
begs
have
you
perhaps
whether
[slandering her]
you
it is difficult
For
also to send
for
for the
it not
were
now,
you
whether
asks
wonders
She
letters
so
and
me
yourself.
some
remember
says
in my
way
some
Pardon
me.
comes
written
you
in
you
devotion
news
any
has
She
answer
of your
Your
offended
373
her
not
body
some-
fore
there-
and
her
live.
to
would
sea, she
ship-ticket
Stanislaw
585
May
Companion
Dear
and
rejoiced much
whole
promised
you
could
he
for
old,
absence.
ticket
for
Your
send
that
you
When
me
should
see
a
the
in
will
like
to
God
go
will
handworkers
tell you
I should
ship-ticket.
help
are
prefer
the
of God
dear
With
water.
Now
companion,
one,
February
Wladysiaw:
received
this
know
your
whether
This
and
companion.
year
I inform
am
not
whether
sure
it will be
1903
ship-
valid
for
....
I asked
year.
it.
Now
and
last year
R.
8,
....
ticket
also
me
586
Companion
for
advice
your
Stanislaw
Dear
situated.
badly
expensive
more
together
copeck.
very
everything. So,
long through
so
and
my
send
50 roubles
work
to
years
of
to
you
the favor
roubles
15
year
than
me
like
health, by
^o
money,
with
should
beg
Wiadzio,
son,
this
during
money
sellingmy
Dear
oldest
my
difficult,
so
more
some
Warsaw
you,
not
help,
I still have
as
received
wife
inform
and
long
as
you
it is
immigrant].
every
for
loafer
that
I will take
alone.
me
and
me
29,
ship-ticket which
the
think
and
May
on
therefore
am
1902
30,
letter
your
answer
become
perhaps
if you
[required from
with
ticket
would
And
for your
waiting
send
advice.
good
your
for I believe
me,
not
you
at
and
business
I received
Wiadyslaw:
R.
you
I
am
and
did
you
withdraw
not
going
Poland
why
informed
was
to
is
see
a
that
it,so
you
and
not
to
which
country
I could
go
it
beg
was
you,
valid
inform
greet you
gets poorer
last year.
but
I don't
me
like
and
I counted
about
brother
poorer.
that
PRIMARY-GROUP
374
should
finish
but
the
what
answer
me
wasted
this
would
be
Wladzio,
Dear
together
with
because
the
have
that
work,
sickness.
And
wife,
but
us
any
upon
it
say
as
and
invited
not
come],
the
you
she
whom
is
[usual
don't
know
Last
to
stay,
she
awfully
for
don't
lived]
she
heard
know
told
boresome,
the
because
perhaps
she
but
over
and
that
write
she
you
lives
nobody
already
me
gray-headed
gets
the
of
"
for
attached.
about
does
share
don't
[she
having
your
truth.
her,
a
does
sent
inform
Klimek's
lodge
call
dinner
our
why
like
your
not
day.
for
to
this
forbid!
she
know
for
on
in
good
you
for
now,
wants
well
and
pretty
every
don't
said
K.
distraction,
to
Jan
God
her
with
angry
so.
her,
asked
supper.
is
inform
to
almost
came
always
is
so
with
on
where
me
like
going
year
[boast],
reproach
that
is
are
go
"
have
they
should
who
case
would
them,
I
what
more.
her
of
the
to
companion,
bakes
wife
in
you
companion,
ship-ticket,
only
[with
dear
now,
have
affectionate
because
me
K.
lacking,
are
dear
or
Jan
best
much.
cooks
alone.
go
housewives
you
merrily,
me
the
was
dren;
chil-
and
live
let
it
year
advisable.
Now,
and
that
children
my
envies
work
it
good
love
this
wife
to
it
work.
would
boast
want
that
such
valid
would
think
me
to
to
and
With
everybody
want
wants
laborious,
there
who
not
you
told
that
can
does
the
having
regret
my
we
in
companion,
take
would
Then
and
and
children,
whatever
don't
women
who
and
because
me,
learning
Dear
is
to
furniture]
whose
ship-ticket
enough.
in
[for
ship-ticket?
my
due
were
going.
my
that
much
wife,
And
hindered
me,
me
one's
well.
pretty
for
If
America
woman
apprentice-boy,
with
too
help
good
very
bronzes
money
me
from
here
came
me
have
loves
the
this
to
roubles
275
make
Warsaw.
help
great
wife
my
in
should
all
happened
year
an
So
which
not
had
paid.
had
for
work
did
Moreover,
parents
time
bronze-maker
time.
for
in
ORGANIZATION
wife
because
mushroom
comparison].
Stanislaw
R.
SERIES
PORZYCKI
The
Porzyckis
whose
relation
wife
is
rather
received.
As
notable
with
loose, though
in
the
have
somewhat
preserved
because,
in
Uving
pressure
of
however,
rather
social
it
of
class
the
preceding
there
lost
their
the
the
cultural
level
and
these
Borkowskis;
this
in most
attitudes,
the
to
itself
is,
tional
tradi-
of its details.
traditions
the
those
of
of peasant
moved
Porzyckis
the
with
also
are
to
which
the
the
origin;
and
town
differed
from
the
traditions
is
those
in small
that
of
is
there
be
hardly
strong
in
spite
of
enough
is
Porzyckis
little
to
more
keep
the
separation
are
almost
the
in
the
woman
do
towns
there
the
than
the
shoemaker,
between
least
at
higher
much
not
seems
would
require
not
little
more
than
between
real
affection.
conjugal
if there
nection
con-
were
no
factors.
Finally,
Porzycki,
her
is
It
of interests
commimity
other
is
towns
acquiring
professions
instruction.
But
small
have
Porzycki
case.
midwife,
the
there
opinion
intermingled
without
and
environment.
Borkowski
much
in
attitudes
town
given
subject
consistent, since
may
is
the
more
social
Porzyckis
peasant
are
abandoned
always
were
they
even
very
generation
in
new
The
than
never
all the
prevailing
by
was
Perhaps
peasants.
been
and
traditional
the
The
hesitating;
Moreover,
city
of
opinion.
has
but
materials,
town,
husband
Borkowskis,
the
more
small
standpoint
the
of
traditional
of
poverty
assistance
some
case
both
of
family-group
the
marriage-group
isolated
another
are
lack
the
characters
well
as
as
of energy
Borkowska
to
Borkowski,
and
defend
is
alike
rather
independence,
her
375
own
is
cause
in
both
his
cold;
hardly
cases.
able
more
either
wife,
in
her
376
PRIMARY-GROUP
relation
And,
with
the
of that
The
should
the
Borkowskis,
their
the
situation
toward
but
of the
She
is not
whom
any
attitude
belongs;
she
perform,
and
member
of
performs
The
group.
the
their
least
children
See
With
of the
regard
preceding
humiliation.
the
The
with
provisional head
should
not
command
expectation
become
that
break
that
important
the
with
all these
the
relation
the
rest
of
of
will
of
if
even
the
absent,
considerations,
to
up
may
on
situation
that
never
the
in
about
be
be added
any
treated
member
by
and
personality
the
and
children,
possibly
certainty
completely
ties which
are
the
economic
community,
marriage-group
which
members
the
with
will
her, if
influence
if her
grow
solidarity,because
the
as
Sympathy
children
members
active
always
even
could
marriage-
sometimes
will
group,
respect.
husband,
the
small
the
from
consideration
some
of the
has
in
single complaint
is and
woman
environment
she
else
of Romek.
different
quite
is not
there
of
environment,
that
see
her husband
interested
letters
the
husband,
the
which
into
in
ual
individ-
passive
conscious
the
parents
that
nobody
grow
exert
also
the
from
member
social
the
We
but
difficulties,
in
as
particularly the
to
case.
be
must
and
is here
woman
which
themselves
marriage-group
parents.
function
to
remains
Further,
possible from
larger group
husband
her
personally, at
not
is
and
Consequently,
and
isolated
children.
wife
forces
different
among
care,
and
other.
each
an
the
to
seems
repetition
from
separaton.
quite
case.
active
an
is
wife
be
common
children
Borkowski
him
of
spite
short, it
owing
so,
husband
of
environment.
others
all,objects of
interest
in
of many
it is not
But
of
same
and
first of
are,
sphere
the
obligation toward
the
of
is
city class.
common
to
social
partly
her
In
she
children
thus
with
or
neuraesthenic.
lower
the
husband
her
moreover,
that
ORGANIZATION
too
unite
strong
the fact
"
that
SERIES
PORZYCKI
she
has
from
faUing
ever
Borkowska.
husband's
The
Porzyckis
of
family-group
does
result
not
opinion,
but
by
mere
thus
the
modern
alone
from
from
nor
with
case
factor
of
the
587-629,
TO
WIFE
AND
HIS
REPLY
HIS
FAMILY
IN
TO
587
deceive
be
God
Lord
our
Don't
at
and
father, advise
mother
can
part, and
being
in
least
at
longer
no
her
of
instead
us,
punishment
hold
better
her
with
out
do
Instruction
"
It is the
daughter,
but
the
daughter
the
attitude
father
form
of
the
series
to
the father
of
protector
of the
in many
of the
is here, as
in which
duty
the, whole
in
the
in
Please,
this
Hela,
for
[RoMEk]
P.
confession.
before
familial
her,
teaching
worse.
with
ROMUALD
"
even
beats
the
to
is still
to
they only
gossip [outside]
both
goes
she
letter,what
for
mother
and
now
1910]
sometimes
cry,
they
[contemptible]Hela
This
church,'
merits
takes
once
mother.
the
Hela
always
must
ABOUT
autumn,
dreams,
in those
IS
all in
are
we
believe
Mother
when
grandmother
that
you
everybody
sick, for
about
I inform
Father:
LETTER
DETAILS
[Mlawa,
Deah
to
LAST
FURTHER
HIS
PROM
AMERICA,
THE
FOR
powerful
organization.
familial
IN
are
comparing
what
see
POLAND.
REQLIEST
there
In
quarrels.
PORZYCKI,
CHILDREN,
interests
Common
traditional
STANISJLA.W
is neither
interests, and
and
mined
deter-
as
the group
families, we
is the
harmony
of social
individuals
harmonious.
peasant
solidarity
the
pressure
However,
frequent misunderstandings
this
relativelysolidary
and
between
individual
fight against
to
of
tradition
very
not
case.
bonds.
natural
depends
type, in which
relations
of
that
as
still
standing
example
an
low
so
Porzycka
of
standing
his
and
preceding
are
perfectlysolidary
have
social
her
success
in the
absolutely, as
social
approximately
even
Certainly
her
upon
the
profession,keep
377
is
subconscious
so
the
take
to
son
the
part of the
attachment
of the
to
the
marked
family
as
suggest
by the
assumed
for
the
mother
to
son
Freudian
boy
an
in
against the
mother
the
mother
the
its
and
of
Perhaps
absence
objective
finds
and
theory.
of
the
conscious
expression.
378
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
588
November
Husband:
Dear
the
I received
for
and
nothing,
who
lent
Thanks
These
of
have
you
pay
your
him
an
Now
you
debt.
But
it will
will
dearest
pay
but
to
well
so
there.
debt
once
for
and
there
he is
and
worse.
is
as
if you
wrote
worse
of
Pawlowski
nothing
will take
and
success,
all to
Lord
beg
wife
loving
write
you,
although
tell
why
me
does
why
'
my
The
only
"Praised
be,"
imitation
of the
old
this
does
be
of
unity
etc.
begins
which
the
In
husband's
united
are
we
heart, although
letter
together, yet
[probably quotation
that
husband,
true, dear
he
America,
you,
help
you
Porzycka
often.
more
cannot
we
thoughts
and
that
I wish
January
hearts
not
children,
and
589
And
does
God
Wladyslawa
I
he
send
back.
Your
Only,
nothing
family
them
the
may
you
getting awfully
write, only
to
more
to
when
Please
his
to
few
until
yourself, for
writes
and
trouble
is almost
that
15
"
prefer
back
come
hard.
all,a
us
I should
Romek,
all,he
and
lived.
at
much
so
won't
year
at
I have
health
love, good
that
back,
not
you
about
church.^
to
go
so
be
soon
you
listen
not
admonition,
come
for it is
does
that
have
be
spent
dear,
my
for I had
write
I inform
want
even
to
here.
Rz^ps,
....
me,
this money,
be
the
it would
shoes
Rz^ps
Believe
than
he
spoiled;
10
should
we
will
I earned
for
it not
friends, for
sent
heartily,
you
of October
how
our
you
I thank
Were
know
are
the
to
turf, potatoes.
of it
paid
they
which
rather
were
you
roubles
50
Pawlowska,
to
be
letter, "Praised
my
whole
expenses.
I don't
least
at
the
During
always
roubles,
that
....
wagons
despair.
were
few
God
to
roubles
in
there
us
of
for which
roubles,
50
money,
almost
was
first words
"'
Christus
Jesus
the
In
[1910]
thoughts
in
the
his
hearts
for
the
for
way,
is
is itself
in
letter].
me
Tell
the
dropped,
sign of
the
is
but
me,
it is ter-
Oh,
with
our
It
thoughts,
yours?
greeting
omission
united
and
suffice
not
typical peasant
letters
The
from
our
united, long
following
letters.
in
be
can
we
7, 191
greeting,
probably
in
loosening
of
traditions.
'
It
is
interesting
to
note
that
the
children
fight with
poverty,
etc., make
of
them
the
rather
rapidly outgrow
common
the
these
the
difficulties,
associates
of
the
mother.
childish
common
38o
PRIMARY-GROUP
thanks.
hearty
you
December
ORGANIZATION
We
received
letter
your
the
with
loving, longing,
and
true-to-death
children,
with
wife,
WtADYSLAWA
POEZYCKA
February
590
Dear
wishes
in the
half
rouble
We
least
alone.
me
father, I
Dear
tailor's
had
both
school
only
work
the
all of
Your
[rent],and
become
to
because
of the
I have
nothing
success.
truly loving
son,
ROMUALD
March
591
Dear
Pawlowska
we
rented
have
autumn,
He
has
set
taken
now
suit
send
to
send
it to
something
better
have
wrote
not
to
us
borrow
Dear
through
in.
work,
he
for
perhaps
He
penny.
father, we
If you
still
owe
and
will
few
borrowed
it cut
sent
them,
but
for half
some
I shall
in
answered
roubles
all.
Mr.
The
letter is probably
partly dictated
by
the
mother.
old
have
You
he did
Tanski.
.'
.
ROMtTALD
'
the
perhaps
that
to
in
I would
would
roubles
year.
with
So
and
pretty well.
have
you
he
200
on
and
America
children
down
1,000
paid already
to
if you
Pawlowski
to
Pawlowska
and
1911
roubles,
back.
come
books,
70
getting
left their
15,
went
is
is to
have
Pawlowski
has
and
they
went
gave
P.
health.
good
her
Rzezuski
Osiecki
him
Mother
somebody
shop
that
in
are
we
And
[his wife]
wrote
me.
walk
that
another.
her
me
for
shoemaker's
You
grandmother.
you
up
that
you
lodging,
our
yet rented
not
the
beg
I inform
Father:
at
or
alone.
you
then
learn.
and
there
us
most,
me
to
health
and
scarcely
than
more
this year,
hard
good
you
Mother
either
earn
all,so
at
money
roubles,
last quarter
pleases
is not
no
with
itself.
these
for
191
letter
your
mother.
to
for
could
work
I wish
and
father, take
for tailor's
the
write, only
to
more
because
to
go
11,
name-day
my
mother
gave
Dear
we
to
apprentice,
and
wages
want
and
on
wishes
Pawlowska
paid
Then
the
for
time,
not
for
received
name-day
father,
myself
that
you
my
worst
for
life.
our
for
much,
very
came
saves
roubles
you
which
I inform
Father:
and
thank
took
on
17
Your
wafer
P.
381
SERIES
PORZYCKI
April
592
Dear
the
of Lord
grace
And
the
to
as
will
First
Father:
begin
and
I wish
school, we
are
going
we
80
roubles.
Do
If Mr.
Osiecki
Wishes
allow
you
has
with
accordeon
for
i, and
after
take
to
the
it
good health, by
in
am
with
lodging
no
one
us
whole
my
the
as
not
name-day:
Father
him
to
wish
see
from
If Mr.
ball
him
through
me
you,
another
one
soon.
truly loving
son,
PORZYCKI
ROMUALD
through
it is
But
bells.
Your
Dear
rented,
are
Kirszenbaums.
or
heart.
vacation
summer
left yet,
not
long life,and
success,
this
take
same
May
on
have
we
the
you
perhaps
must
so
an
And
that
you
God,
June
on
I inform
29, igii
in
Osiecki
[Adds
net.
and
back,
comes
wishes
if you
for
send
can,
name-day,
copied
book.]
Helena
May
593
Husband:
Dear
First
so
neglected [writing],
but,
to
you
what
here.
always
dear
reward
I
the
second
you.
But
I must
bought
8 roubles
to
small
modest.
If
we
what
am
shall
you
claims
we
once
shall
so
did
we
do
to
be
fortune
live
with
you,
and
have
at
merrier.
your
person,
natural
cost
for
me
our
But
my
dear,
come
back
us
or
not.
her
I gave
some
sad
"
you
advice,
my
that
good
hope
on.
paid
holidays
shared
ask
God
roubles.
11
least, and
You
before
roubles.
10
know
you
merry
let
is
news.
this money
Moreover,
But
I would
May
for her
now,
yourself,
last week
I spent
hat,
very
separated us.
together.
in the
This
is left ?
what
not
but
today
shoes.
seems
uniformity
merry,
what
I spent
so
together
only
and
Romek,
and
it would
more
roubles
I have
It
say
monotonous
not
that
surely
news
merry
this
little more,
its own;
were
here, bad
but
describe
Pawlowska,
any
but
P.
3, 191
pleasure.
Well,
time.
If I had
dress, shoes,
debts,
long
suit for
bought
fortune, surely
and
and
already
other
I have
Now
from
not
me,
dear,
Stas
pardon,
your
tidings,
I received
Hela
nature
good
for
?
husband,
Easter,
For
the
often
so
beg
believe
write
not
I write
with
hasten
Well,
I did
that
could
My
me
or
in God
Oh,
bad
there
are
dear
and
that
Stach,
if it
were
382
in my
I would
power,
what
say,
dear,
you
either
so
what
we
know
Do
as
or
put
money
also.
You
ask
don't
we
[and
send
how
much
me
not
are
we
send
the
can
what
once],
spend
monthly.
less
luxuries.
there.
As
this
to
I will pay
at
You
have
perfectly.
partly,
not
advise
do.
to
you
whole
and
more
for any
money
it
But
us.
I don't
what
I agree
If you
it.
to
husband,
know
you
and
you,
aside
spend
dear
So,
I waited
husband,
long
ago.
bad,
my
I have
I don't
strength
but
physician,
And
for
roubles.
shall
it
it will
back;
be
well
think
you
[than formerly],
now
I shall
have
much
as
as
be
if I
dear
able
die,
took
what
us
lest
they
go
he
I went
is.
bear
began
to
all this.
him
to
become
Piotr
bark
The
than
in
said
few
against
me
matter
was
accursed
alone,
at
and
am
all,for
he
words
and
this
"
why
I
you,
does
he
thought
particularly
about
about
that
best
You
world.
how
her.
good
I could
When
I should
die
But
you.
dren,
chil-
know
in the
so
if
in America
swear
me,
the
even
with
we
comes
the
yourself
quarreling
was
here
advise
be
orphan
know
you
afraid
hour
Mlawa.
an
money.
and
So
But
hundred
black
to
go
am
some
it would
word].
[illegible
here,
him,
if
anxious
are
you
cannot,
children?
opinion
that
[her brother]
to
of my
my
write
nobody
once
it and
In
American
I have
and
and
future
I do.
worse
long,
or
for
for
is very
to
time
myself,
....
the
You
you.
be
that
I don't
should
there
intended
myself
aside
put money
be
insure
is rented
health
either
insure
to
to
be
I have
year
take
not
had
we
My
lacking,
I intend
to
expect
will
to
it cannot
yourself
to
what
Stas,
you
don't
is
I intend
lodging
months.
could
you
end
For
me.
Stas,
the
wait
me
that
me
now;
it will
let
you
wrote
something
therefore
You
not
leaving
dear
life,and
my
last you
how
always
me,
lodging
no
know
is
now,
....
deceived
you
till at
obediently
Thereby
me.
don't
he
from
write
anything.
Dear
to
be
prefer
Calculate
could
midwives
believe
Stas,
thirst
should
we
do
you
and
return
yourself
better
country,
our
dear
My
know
you
might
you
send.
you
we
as
yourself, for
and
here?
advises
reason
if you
not
in
that
wings
us
for
so,
had
your
know
add
awaits
it will be
debt,
or
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
only
live
came
with
united
to
work
what
there
here,
that
me
as
but
you,
heavily,
the
and
"
to
there
not
thirsts
for
here, only
from
get away
fresh
in
water,
is almost
success
is
this
nothing
bad,
to
do.
so
America.
hell
together. My
and
fish
for
So
Surely
two
beg
more
you,
PORZYCKI
dear
at
consider
Stas,
least
for
it in
breathe
moment
Your
favor,
our
take
and
freely, for
and
sincerely loving
383
SERIES
I cannot
wife,
true
from
us
that
here,
I may
all this
bear
children,
with
p.
Wladyslawa
agreed with
Pawlowska
and
she
father
will
herself
take
"
put it into
to
us
mother
for
order.
But
be
it would
"
lodging],
[for the
roubles
77
dear
best,
you.
truly loving
Your
son,
P.
ROMUALD
In
Mlawa
it is
I should
bad;
live in the
prefer to
June
594
Deak
dear
that
hospital],for
You
have
shall
I take
me
not
not
is
won't
Osieckis
lend
when
roubles
sourly
at
[money]
and
me,
So
[forall],either
with
upon
I write
us.
ice
nor
deposit,for
give
come
the
to
how
could
Very
well, but
only
with.
Osiecki
said
ship-ticket,and
Osieckis
But
intend
if not,
then
you
to
letter
and
or
have
And
shall
do
And
could
at
that
send
the
for
end
yourself, and
he
have
had
not
says
to
me
for I have
give
you
Even
the
these
few
me
looks
I
take
once,
together
neither
am
with
agreed
give her
that she
any
won't
Mad
things
insure
myself!
nothing
money
to
pay
for
one
speedily,for
I could
come,
she
suffer
all this?
and
yet.
let it be
We
children, but
July,
when
she
tell
result
and
with
tell
shall
and
did
steal,
and
are
tell you,
now
me,
no
Whence
would
me
what
for
but
Whence
enough.
lodging.
would
the
of
comfort
or
you
himseK
so
no
any
to
yourself
come
let it be
all this.
where
leave
come
give
near.
[insaneall this.
steal,I
to
head.
my
stopped.
full quarter
is
lodging,
what
with
head
my
other
So
lodging.
last
has
want,
for
children
this
about
Pawlowska
to
indeed,
overcome
debts
already
quarter
water.
upon
to
try
for
Tworki
to
hand
one
America,
me
head
my
always
as
decidedly,
you
send
anything
I have
the
on
[1911]
27
despair goes
everything
were
the
you
in
me
explanations
other
the
take
of
Pawlowska
the
I write
will
much
as
to
owe
my
You
but
me
things
how
all your
borrow,
to
me
for
enough
impossible.
grieve, but
place
you
If there
of
idea
an
[money]
to
tell
is not
even
this
even
You
there
is
think
so,
letter,which
your
state
present
longer
it lasts
last there
at
in the
Stas,
but
I received
Husband:
rejoiced me,
If
country.
go
with
it will be
the
them.
more
or
384
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
less better.
health
I don't
already.
important
to
wish
suffer
to
Answer
at
any
what
once,
for
intend,
you
I have
do;
as
more
lost my
is
day
every
me
Well-wishing,^
p.
Wladyslawa
August
17,
vacation
is
595
Dear
September
On
money
now,
beg
So
so
perhaps
As
mother
had
mother
her
hot
that
we
for
America,
did
Pawlowska
Osieckis.^
them
see
other
lesser
some
expenses].
even
the
any
for fees.
for Romus,
other
not
from
and
and
quarter
debts.
And
father
Dear
if you
....
it would
money,
for
the
ending.
earn
and
me
for
[money
sent, mother
to
not
for books
least for
at
this quarter
to
does
need
we
roubles
you
for
roubles
it is also
us,
school
roubles
12
roubles
mother
and
get somewhere
which
owed
10
much
for
go
to
few
the
....
school,
will
roubles
35
owes
for here
we
that
you
to
go
father, send
you,
gave
we
when
Mother
well.
and
so
these
to
I inform
Father:
1911
well
have
for
Mrs.
better
who
one
to
has
Write
nothing.
Mania,
to
that
it is
writes
daughter,
country,
our
It is bad
money.
us, is it true
the
upon
back
come
much
Pawlowska's
fall down
people
be
hot
so
that
only
in
it is
so
streets
Your
loving daughter,
Helena
596
September
Dear
20
roubles.
here
but
difficult
for
but
sick
is
not
mother.
when
now
[since grandmother
she shuts
woman
we
from
come
previously.
Borkowska,
right is
'
based
Porzycka
on
Enumeration
the
house
school,
we
In
contrast
demands
fact
with
that
of expenses
to
they
be
the
united
have
it
and
if mother
instead
humble
of
key
and
her
children, and
by
common
the
leave
to
as
with
duties
mother.
the
her, and
loving
her
at
somewhere
pleading letters
husband
first.
it is too
sit outside
"Your
and
Formerly
goes
sometimes
must
probably dictated
the
....
is the
father, for
possible
was
takes
with
she
home.
at
dead]
is
(douljly underscored),
'"Well-wishing"
wife,'' as
the
the
dear
mother
and
this money
Pawlowska;
more,
191
letters
your
fee from
of
any
bed,
received
we
my
that
help
must
in her
was
pay
school
to
go
to
debt,
necessary
more
that
you
mother
wrote
grandmother
house,
to
You
probably
I shall
least
I inform
Father:
23,
and
till
true
of Teofila
right,and
toward
this
them.
evening.
Romus
condition
that
roubles
Up
Mother
intends
health, and
mind
letters
don't
for
even
But
heartily for
you
is
it is well.
so
week.
Probably
or
2,
won't
too
often;
But
these
wishes,
your
good
you
often.
so
bad;
in
am
letters
I write
at
March
on
also looks
I alone
paper
looks
consumption.
night.
letters
at
coughes terribly.
Mother
perhaps
the
months
be
he
now
the
on
sickly and
for he is
him.
write
won
name-day
my
but
than
more
three
probably
whole
the
won't
for
will
with
come.
you
thank
mistaken,
ill for
me,
it
cough,
not
cost, I
cost
exhibition.
But
when
the
if you
to us,
during
was
for
comfort
for
[grade],but
division
lessons
the doctor
to
go
even
fifth
private
bad
did
groans
all here
us
is
he
to
she
take
grieves,
present
sometimes
find
He
Mother
the
to
will
month.
bad.
very
he
the
into
passed
385
SERIES
PORZYCKI
but
May
on
were
you
22
loving daughter,
your
Helena
and
We
uncle
it did
Perhaps
together
sent
the
letter to
not
other
him
uncle
in America.
grandmother['s
about
death].
October
597
Husband:
Dear
First
MichaUna
I inform
married
T.
They
that
it will be
for
nothing
But
live with
to
came
quart
weeks
school, for
learns
healthy,
do
I think
dowry,
than
that
for he
is
it,for
it is not
likes
it.
grosz
[of barber],
He
12
well, better
pay
always
and
there
to
so
God,
it is
it is the
they
so
her
I chose
best
for
for him
him,
I don't
is well
such
not
paid, and
how
he
going
at
home.
hard,
you
Your
think.
will be able
I inform
Father:
....
but
and
to
the barber
and
Rakoski
Dear
to
profession
very
know
milk.
other
many
impossible to keep
better,
say
earned
drink
to
me
is
in movement.
and
Mlawa
and
is
health.
good
money;
are
191
Stas, I have
tell
....
Romek.
heavy
from
any
you
in
are
Dear
here
and
Helcia, thanks
expenses
She
already,
costs
won't
of the debt
account
on
they
but
us
we
Sudzieiiski,cooper
....
that
you
30,
learn
I have
barber's
no
work.
you
You
[Sunday] clothes.
that
after
wrote
So
to
the
send
p.
lessons
you
I go
to
graph,
photo-
please,father, send
me
386
PRIMARY-GROUP
the
for
money
keep
feed
in your
old
grieve about
father,
Dear
you
Don't
you
clothes
and
you
ORGANIZATION
me,
if I died
and
days,
die, for
I cannot
would
better
healthy,
am
who
I must
feed
than
before
this illness
p.
ROMUALD
November
598
AU-Souls
on
and
Romek
and
this
have
I have
living,and
do;
my
on
the
condition
upon
about
I
ought
myself
with
for
prayer
the
all this.
Dear
life is
about
you.
pull
to
and
that
hope
will comfort
Lord
our
don't
prayer.
O,
I don't
will
but
the
the
Tanskis
debt.
They
as
us
soon
as
always separated,
dear
how
last letter
and
Stas,
think
You
in your
to
occupy
it not
were
I should
it into
such
have
but
longing
change
Sudzieiiskis
longing.
know
suffer,for
grieve,
myself
is the
bear
better
will
confidence
in
of
piness,
hapGod.
God,
Your
with
children,
Wladyslawa
November
599
Dear
Husband:
You
write
about
were
fathers
everything
Romek.
not
for
He
only
him,
caimot
is
so
necessary
for he
eat
at
the
take
cannot
but
he
be
place
delicate
won't
aU,
would
and
better.
of
one
is
so
into
tired
to
his mouth
with
if
even
particularlywith
in his
have
[1911]
that
is true, but
mother,
exacting
indispensable
take
That
p.
20
Romek,
....
here
and
everything
in
us
this
God
what
wrote
head
God,
must
we
you,
in
Stas, you
my
with
and
the
beg
from
away
duties
Dear
know
are
in this
with
myself
good
unite
We
often
too
requiresvery
of
God
may
always
him
roubles,
torture.
good health,
accepted these
account
Stas,
only
bathed
he
much
very
he
I don't
few
a
on
go
dear
we
meanwhile
Stas,
God
O,
there, and
hope
but
might
money
other
my
receive
to
was
am
in
I treat
totally.
the
and
us,
that
our
here,
one
whole
Now
letter
your
God,
summer
ceased
roubles.
30
possible,for
the
this
harm.
enough
not
that
that
arranged
him
to
is
practice has
to
agreed
he
the
In
I received
heartily.
it
thanks
are,
better.
done
and
herbs,
We
that
you
for
you
so.
much
looks
must
medical
grieve
you
I inform
thank
Day.
that
pained
First
Husband:
Dear
[1911]
constitution
always
anything
learning.
He
that
you
10
our
it is
something good
not
must
perfect.
He
388
PRIMARY-GROUP
after
still greater
only
merry,
truly, and
shan't
from
Easter
bit of
somebody.
there
Perhaps somebody
debt.
either
wants
asks
to
us
did
we
have
We
did
not
if you
sent
rent
now
they
money,
she
goes
her
among
hoUdays
the poorest
for
she
if
had
we
grieves me
much,
so
of my
sorrow
poison
these
I wish
write, only
upon
long
and
which
I must
out
from
for
the
the
such
but
you
"
to
The
think
behavior,
but
only
family-group.
the
family,
request addressed
appeal
the
to the
situation
the
As
this
is
positions of its
we
extent
father
son
which
are
A
a
is the
constituted
actual, while
to
could
the
The
no
only
father.
would
In
then
boy
determined
to
more
PORZYCKI
much
so
would
right of
direct
their
misery,
dare
never
control
breach
write
to
his father's
over
of
the
familial
respective importance
the
only
son
find
its
the
exert
is
an
active
isolated
in
the
prospective, head
expression
extraordinary
marriage-group
longer
time
off here.'
certain
to
youth
sad
nothing
described
peasant
proportionate
family, who
different.
well
are
have
of control
the
of the
members
would
matters
right
by
rest
He
in
the
to
that
in
and
loving son,
having
for
me
exceptionallyhard.
is
in this way.
solidarityand
of
perhaps
letter
his father
with
angry
pain
ROMUALD
be
today,
holidays.
merry
Your
Don't
street,
look
already
I have
like
are
Nothing
hunger, as
remember
us.
father,
we
we
put
sends
Dear
sorrow.
look, and
better
whomever
upon
how
imagine
live,I don't
and
go
town
and
to
her.
we
if you
or
for
do,
for
be
children, while
to
and
to
town
stays there
dying
health
you
his
could
approach
from
give
nobody
everybody
It would
we
must
were
as
which
hoUdays
tomb,
if I
even
As
If you
us.
as
ashamed
even
the
mother,
life.
my
at
from
arisen
it
everybody
are
we
everybody laughs
need
not
he
in
so
here,
traveUng,
on
and
beggar clothes
orphans;
Chicago
does
tenants
even
spend
that
from
hunger.
are
apartment,
an
travel
we
money
we
but
more,
away
fasted
somebody?
shops
rent
us
You
you
to
to
drive
from
die
any
not
us
year.
we
went
though
which
money
Pawlowski
her
for the
the
us
it aside.
as
told
from
in all the
is
perhaps
for here
you,
us
borrow
to
us
cause
have
we
there
credit
us
You
for half
tell
borrow
credit
give
to
or
and
any;
the
pay
us
of Lent
You
hoKdays
Everybody
lend
on
joy,
us
world.
whole
you
the
days
bringing
fast
sooner
much
debts.
our
rent
will
so
lend
to
don't
and
as
taken
pay
not
why
But
the
bread.
dry
few
this gay
shall
we
In
of
upon
During
cry.
during
even
look
we
must
we
have
holidays, instead
when
pain
this letter.
reading
these
but
come,
ORGANIZATION
cases
in
control.
and
humble
some
the
the
could
son
But
here
respective
by social tradition,but
by the
the
Unhappy
ready
am
take
to
Could
more!
me!
cause
hour
of my
have
How
torment
tears
my
the
conscience
pain which
the
as
602
April
Dkar
money
Three
sick.
lungs
stomach
One
doctor
tells
then
and
he
senses.
it is
Lord
our
began
letters
here
we
more
have
of
foreboding
Romek
no
walk
could
father,
could
no
but
we
to
come
write, only
him
often
to
we
Dear-
long
cure
said
nothing
[he spoke].
more
have
but
you
the
soonest
wish
you
health
and
like
good
not
that
have
even
Write
to
individual
he
recover.
based
characteristics
his
upon
is the
support
case
it is
family
which
are
undermined
of
the
physical, moral,
present
and
of
the
in
the
members
and
famUy;
preciselyhis
question.
Lord
had
you
said
that
walk
now,
when
he
grieve
you,
If this
nothing
moral
Lord
God
letter
to
more
father's authority.
him
as
The
these
superiorityand
the
P.
will grant
father's
Probably
we
loving daughter,
themselves.
it decreases
and
success.
our
God
at
needed,
Helena
don't
could
to
days.
some
should
whether
only
For
visit such
is
he
as
lost
it from
we
Korzybski
Your
Only
his
us,
us!
go.
help
long
possible!
do
says
won't
mother;
for
grieved already
he
father,
should
We
bad,
almost
that
Now
Mr.
as
to
is
comfort
would
Now
us,
father,
ago,
severely
Korzybski
cannot
he
he
father.
write
Please
grief.
he
dear
us,
so.
back
health
Dr.
thought
We
happened
his
money.
it,for
notice
not
gives
is
it will turn
has
and
rejoicedthat
it
and
she
home
our
tomb.
Romus
suddenly
this
needed
in
how
Mother
letter,but
in
191
But
this
heart
know
Warsaw,
to
vomits.
today
than
His
don't
wife
24,
Romus
news:
once.
we
go
and
write
and
our
at
country.
appear
then
him
must
fever
to
today
God
least
did
She
and
world,
he
the
terrible
could
sad
upon
that
to
America,
to
go
far
him
here
worse
soon
said
you
very
I received
[write further.]
caught cold;
has
If you
grief.
came
that
you
I cannot
to
have
take
to
us
ago,
announce
illnesses
and
out.
week
father, I
Dear
her
than
more
I inform
First
Husband:
you
letter!
sorrowful
Your
if
such
send
to
overcome
much
as
for
orphans,
these
pity
cannot
you
had
you
wedding!
life away.
my
389
SERIES
PORZYCKI
mother's
factors
his
upon
authority is
the
fact
that
In
the
willingness to support
the
talk
has
decrease.
influenced
the
boy
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
390
603
May
Husband:
Dear
and
lay
than
more
heart
for
I had
always
place
in
None
the
that
you
thank
worse
debt
and
If you
have
the
letters
good
what
had
from
and
and
my
Stas,
which
for
into
stiU
pay
the
you
loving wife,
your
WlADYSLAWA
604
our
Father:
I have
father, we
and
Hela
head
your
about
have
no
is poorer
only
Dear
money.
and
bracelet,
May
I wish
God
you
May
on
wish
to
50
can,
fee,later
other
and
health,
grant it.
Amen.
Rz^p
things
things.
to
see
one
Your
I have
father, please
yourself, for
Here
is my
now
I wiU
pay
another
never
fatherland,
here
and
for
I want
debt
to
live
whether
we
and
but
year,
with
our
Help
lessons
America
to
more
in
Whoever
gold watch,
ring,
write,
fatherland.
son,
then
go
shall
paying.
AnTONI
and
nothing
and
next
soon
truly loving
first the
then
debt
nothing
ROMUALD
Dear
the
myself
"
myself
turn
already from
come
to
me
father, don't
without
for
to
I walk
and
roubles.
100
earn
has
here
school
pay
but
forbade
was
doubts
go
I will try to
students].
different
to
Some
25.
or
doctor
pay
to
go
191
already, thanks
Dear
14,
strength,
bishop
rather
America,
father, I
many
the
10.
he
many
full
my
the
indispensable
younger
and
that
you
to
us
better
am
school, for
It is not
brought
only
as
pays
[helpingthe
taking
him
pay
inform
It will be
here.
come
the
I
to
come
confirmation
at
were
yet
to
go
that
you
not
I don't
Dear
go.
I inform
God.
already
me
P.
May
Lord
back
come
Deak
trouble
[don't
until
and
roubles.
some
Dear
about
there
with
take
leading yourself
work, stay
the
do
to
roubles,
head
God
to
here
me.
25
his
great fever
drugs alone,
your
America,
to
us
live, but
He
and
typhoid
nobody
money
turn
had
more
was
good health,
is still feeble.
would
any
there
any
two
Don't
he
ate, for he
much,
me
I received
heartily.
you
and
accepted
doctors
know
not
slept nor
him,
It cost
anything.
of
inform
I neither
sit with
to
he
in
are
we
but
already,
whether
I did
us.
that
you
severely iU, he
was
doubted
weeks
and
We
comforted
this;
walks
God,
to
weeks
bad.
was
Merciful
all
thanks
Romek,
I inform
First
13, 1912
to
to
come
a
PoRZYCKI
back
to
us
foreigncountry.
die.
joined
PORZYCKJ
circle
of
brandy, beer, or
for
Poland.
here,
of
Your
that
[boys] into
future
hold, for
shine
to
and
for
and
ready
this is
think
to
and
"
offering
an
better
act
associations.
secret
his father
loving
son,
I shall
drinks
alcoholic
any
people begin
father, now
better
391
drinking
not
hope
priestsinscribe
star
wine.
Dear
even
grant
i.e.,of
temperance,
SERIES
God
May
Amen.
us
his fatherland
his life for
give
to
them,'
ROMUALD
605
June
Dear
Romek
Husband:
is still feeble
and
[1912]
the
has
not
will
recover.
....
same
Only
he
here
needs
cost
eggs
Dear
means.
and
what
Our
be
must
bought
division,but
Romek
done
to
He
Hela
could
them
has
what
shall
for us,
the
fourth
illness is the
nothing
now
with
everything
to
This
fifth.
this
'
beg
don't
you,
Romek?
He
which
about
association
the
first
were
they
Russian
the
also
in
other
to
self-instruction.
schools,
in the
treated
not
were
mainly
directed
self-instruction
to
of
which
temperance
the
all,or
at
by
last ten
and
first
later
of initiation.
have
existed
changed.
has
the
deficient
history
and
end
the
a
With
secret
the
but
developed
general efiSciency.
were
the
of
this latter
the
of
of
schools
"
The
art.
introduction
associations
patriotic basis.
of
themselves
literature,but
in
treated
At
education
literatures,history
England,
and
of the
toward
very
students.
years,
Hela, belonged
degree
the
only poorly
upon
in
influence
of western
older
of the
grants it
in schools
character
but
subjects of Polish
self-education
movement
their
completed
philosophy,biology, sociology,history
associations
result
p.
well,if God
associations
but
Russian
They
only
not
subjects
evidently
Secret
patrioticpurposes,
particularlyin
century,
with
mainly
is
independence;
devoted
mainly
letter
writes.
boy
in Poland
nineteentli
will be
grieve,everything
patrioticspiritof this
The
be
can
Wladyslawa
Only
Your
"
[intellectually],
examination
do
possible by
[forseason-work]
job, but
while
gymnasium,
it is not
grain
the
for him
money
sown
day, and
eggs
developed
in the
got
he
10
Prussia
to
passed
have
even
spare
well
still remain
Stas,
the
to
go
I send
must
Dear
aspires
rather
are
here.
as
eat
that
country, but
there, nobody
of all this.
cause
would
the
to
go
Shall
fortune
no
to
us
in God
hope
I don't
But
children
is there
have
We
write
is
He
now.
each.
5 grosz
Stas, you
any
food
good
there
have
They
their
The
type.
of
turned
imitated
own
moral
association,
The
vow
of
PRIMARY-GROUP
392
ORGANIZATION
606
June
Dear
I inform
Father:
describe
I cannot
1 don't
know
you
for the
3d class,but
to
for
for you
I shall
with
would
my
the
time
is
hours
the
I don't
will cost
cause
will be
if
letter and
40
myself
do
in
you
deceive
so
roubles, for
up
best,
for
August
on
if I
much
second
me,
given
your
How
certain
any
roubles,
24
day.
examination
am
examined
cost
hour
one
I will write
yet.
your
will
; I
father,
Dear
candidates
roubles
know
early death
learning.
prepare
don't
father, only
my
sacrifice
I have
When
2d.
preparation
14
received
father, we
the
whole
and
day,
this
and
the
into
the
the
pass
letter,and
and
I will
I shall
Dear
probably
short,
father,
your
goodness
whether
sure
by
me
191
health.
good
in
am
your
Dear
you
life to
father,
Dear
for
sake.
my
caused
you
you
surely get
then
whole
which
it is not
I will inform
news,
make
But
not.
joy
thank
how
which
or
the
that
you
24,
learn
the
letter.
which
20.
fee
Dear
thank
we
you
heartily
in
Your, remaining
son,
ROMUALD
607
Husband:
toward
God
give
have
they
he
Stas,
would
have
his
ideas.
she
her.
be
the
the
fourth
finished
Dear
able
to
at
go
and
and
does
read
and
much
acquires
to
always
the
priest has
least
on,
take
the
we
She
this
have
shoes
in
any
money
and
"
summer
very
the
their
from
moral
well
begun, but
and
I don't
much.
circle
library,
talks
questions].
I should
it would
The
overcoat
of
clothes.
Dear
would
association
him,
know
Dear
you
receives
also.
case
the
be
whether
books
Romek
Stag,
is
He
that
In
probably
and
secrets
no
learns
school;
him
to
goes
does
knowledge.
him;
in
temperance
Romek
keeps
much
priest
silly things.
Romek
very
with
speak
have
They
beer.
learning.
library.
feelings
fulfilled,may
joined
any
and
things
be
to
both
do
not
kind
your
ordinary
even
and
division.
Stai,
clothes
roubles,
and
intentions
They
everything [national
about
openly
drink
serious
Romek
books,
national
to
heartily for
children.
treasure
own
you
them.
your
our
with
enough
leads
is in
their
at
grant
don't
has
wonder
you
cigarettes
any
occupied
always
in
They
smoke
not
God
comfort
us
thank
May
us.
association.
so
P.
who
different
with
And
be
him
Hela
glad
better
we
alone
alone
from
if
for
shall
and
18
this
PORZYCKI
which
money
and
the
50 roubles
sent
you
remaining
SERIES
roubles
60
be
must
will
expenses.]
be
393
spent
for Romek
kept
Your
^
Porzycka
Wladyslawa
608
September
Dear
Father:
I go
....
Mother
did
want
not
school,
to
send
to
and
times
for
remembering
only
you,
mother
dearest
It
temperance.
smoke
to
to
enough.
And
patients.
mother
if
the
only
in the
Lord
our
that
you
drink
to
whole
second
life.
You
lodging
commercial
it is very
after
we
moved,
she
was
called
God
the
to
school
All
patient.
50
roubles
dress, and
we
for
hats
here
money
spend
longer
mother
Now
did
only
little,and
so
walk
I cannot
class, and
father,
them
rouble
Romek
a
Sometimes
Thanks
color
on
his cheeks.
taller than
mother,
must
spend
and
when
He
and
an
pass
soon
to
four
he
comes
God,
he
has
grown
am
boys
and
which
he
the
so
big
Your
am
no
also, for
me
to
singing-
earns
goes
he
so
school
can
that
he
little smaller
father,
every
he
recovers,
we
gets from
examination,
from
that
church
the
in
the
herself
dear
I go
sing
we
for
on
money
and
Tanski
father,
everybody
holiday
this money
some
letter
no,
Dear
well,
1913
perhaps
but
things,
absolutely.
teaches
will
think
need
than
worse
month;
Romek
worry.
we
Sunday
You
me.
give
22,
Mr.
and
shoes
unnecessary
mother
dressed
every
Dear
wants.
what
on
for
and
some
on
Romek
for
has
be
your
to
gave
we
is
well
not
would
received
we
roubles
50
bought
mother
that
you
these
From
interest.
spend
I inform
Father:
not
Mother
May
of
He
Helena
609
Dear
and
learns
us.
day, they
next
circle
and
for
good
lack
Romek.
all health
us
gave
about
ask
was
we
cards
play
to
thousand
more,
joined
not
class of the
new
rest, but
any
inform
anything
....
your
Directly
need
but
you
12
19
division.
this year,
I thank
don't
We
not
means
school
16,
fourth
in the
am
agreed
me.
father.
during
admitted
last
at
to
me
....
stubborn
the
[Enumerates
soon.
than
must
he
eat
is
is
of
one
even
now
ing
quite sweat-
more
already
and
somewhat
mother
has
PRIMARY-GROUP
394
ORGANIZATION
610
June
Dear
and
Husband:
beloved
don't
[1913]
i6
what
know
it
....
that
means
and
letters
had
you
If you
to
answer
Osiecki
with
And
and
America,
with
all
be
small
send
together,
wants
that
left.
But
no
he
and
has
if not,
health
no
then
remain
might
But
Father:
You
here.
for vacation
leave
for
yourself
Saturday,
with
As
for
sick
June
to
wife
the
money,
and
I
and
has
if
we
very
to
are
to
is not
shall
we
if I
promoted
don't
the
the
all
trouble
lessons
receive
to
they
somebody
Our
pension.
for here
father,
there
go, and
in the
you,
dear
Porzycka
might
remain
is useful.'
am
it is
children,
Hela
can
Sunday
So
him
So
with
Perhaps
money
on
not.
or
I go
person
and
21,
mother
it,and
Hela
none
shall
we
promotion
inform
shall
vacation.
if so,
even
with
I agree
where
whether
that
wrote
and
me
W.
Dear
need
we
L^czynski
With
left alone.
truly loving
Your
where?
be
means
wiU
you
worry.
for
most;
take
for
me
don't
plenty,
that
excuse
money,
money
you
think
to
But
and
soon
he
child, for
by
can
the
to
wrote
begun
pleasures.
as
write
can
He
nature.
will go
we
Romek
than
delicate
You
consumption.
I had
for
Only
come.
We
none.
in search
silly things.
it it will
letters
our
still worse
go
receive
an
such
you
send
is sick
to
received
followed
writing
it.
don't
you
ill;
end
on
certificates
3d class, I
will
you
ROMUALD
611
June
have
Father:
Dear
been
promoted
....
without
the
and
monthly,
There
sending
that
letter.
is
money
"
this
at
that
the
if the mother
The
the
remark
601
and
superior.
reading
and
The
in
point.
money
ill there
about
vacation
boy
less under
attitude
is
more
the
So
of
the
The
father
not
would
above
this and
under
influence
has
made
no
them
one
is also
the
to
ill in
send
The
on
go
ironical.
the
In
following letter
the influence
of his mother.
of
the
the
roubles
money
spent
was
for not
excuse
of the
account
to
3d class,
50
rest
stupid
some
1913
postponing
us
of
most
debts.
reach
be
do
out
gave
the
to
would
you
we
paying
might
was
moralizing
No.
his
irony
that
wrote
it.
before,
sent
father, you
Dear
You
believed
we
had
you
'
war,
of money.
sending
which
examination.
second
25,
probable
comparison
is
more
with
objective
patriotic society
and
of
396
PRIMARY-GROUP
and
debts,
some
be
with
angry
that
dear,
it is
enough
seems
not
was
home.
at
he
to you
does
because
here
life!
how
me
soUtary
what
don't
nothing
than
condition
is very
us
which
expenses.]
larger
little
gay,
and
and
And
if not, then
know,
bigger
take
to
already
than
pay
mean
and
example
photograph
much
reality.
me,
more
In
it would
but
times
go
But
fatter
thing,
anyand
had
least
what!
be
least
We
the
if
or
for
the
forest
than
I,
best
went
we
cook
be better
to
you,
we
it is at
it would
at
the
picture.
your
now
to.
I could
and
all
add
to
photograph,
country,
our
you.
nothing
hundred
if
to
for you,
us
and
and
read
as
you
mother.
of
of the
than
all the
the
primitive
dear
to
with
person
attitude
seems
of peasant
toward
for the
sophisticatedman,
series
her
mother
and
[affectionatediminutive
Romciuchno
An
to
came
to
So
roubles,
write
we
have
speak
us.'
1913
everything,
see
father,
to
that
we
your
Dear
23,
40
wished
we
and
us
us
Your
'
send
answer
me
does
always
is
He
to
at
father,
Dear
one.
and
have
not
always
to
if
Even
somebody
wish
money
Romcio
books.
old
have
we
much
would
you
deign
an
don't
you
And
you.
of
truth.
all.
at
not
made
copy
earned
you
did
you
more
speak,
nothing
PORZYCKA
[Enumerates
everything
now
look
hide
can
you
cheaper
received
we
L^czyiiski.
believe
sincere
that
you
Mr.
to
25
the
you
could
Although
The
And
inform
father,
Dear
write
we
we
gave
we
such
bad.
:....!
Father
mind,
photograph
your
it will cost
not
led
July
Dear
in
have
we
614
we
for
you
longing.
send
to
Are
WtADYSLAWA
for
my
scarcely
this time
half
worse
postcard;
on
there.
I pass
and
deign
even
least
at
you,
is
live
you
years
Your
from
our
do,
to
has
everybody
I, when
For
Three
there
For
do
life ?
long.
very
it,I beg
My
of
know,
you
know
not
much
too
And
don't
Stas,
Dear
described
money
no
write
indifferent,you
so
Send
this
very,
martyr
are
have
borrow,
to
Stas,
with
worried
has
one
first of all
live
to
Dearest
it
if
difficult
even
children
letter,but
last
here
these
pay
if the
us
in that
misery
I must
ORGANIZATION
letters
photographs
peasant
to
convey
this
of
as
well
much
as
more
is manifested.
Eomuald]
and
for the
pictures.
child
feeling of
to
life
PORZYCKI
SERIES
397
615
August
Deak
As
Father:
that
to
America,
....
decided
either
the burden
of
Nowakowski
while
to
[a brother
saw
we
but
debt.
new
asks
photograph
your
we
comforted
we
work
is
suffice for
ourselves
not
and
good
than
the
us
Mr.
go.
it is worth
the
priest
father, when
Dear
that
pained
and
upon
to
live,and
to
everything.'
that
take
to
whether
for them
awfuUy
were
and
1913
discussed
we
be still better
It is also hard
uncle] cannot
or
later
whether
you
remain
to
would
This
America.
to
go
together or
all
to go
18,
look
you
bad,
so
is bad
photograph
ROMUALD
616
August
Dear
I received
Father:
rouble
one
from
difference
nothing
what
no
between
gets
aways
be
but
money,
Dear
do,
pained
are
if I
as
your
love
Romek
shall
we
it for the
books
For
to
go
fee,if
perhaps
are
mother
will
But
than
more
mother
gracious
so
he
me,
then
school;
you
to
but
daughter.
not
were
make
always
you
equally treated,
never
father, if you
that
soon
more.
We
two.
Dear
I shall have
roubles
somewhat
am
us
done.
I do ?
can
than
more
can
back.
2
heartily.
you
1913
for which
you,
....
1 thank
18,
will
if she
give me,
it
give
send
to
as
had
me
earns.
Helena
617
September
Dear
Father
for I cannot
enough,
15 roubles
of the sum,
is
good
very
8 per
Dear
cent.
but
he
He
acquired
and,
in
intends
beg
you,
receiving
the
very
and
the
he
well.
to
higher
send
go
counted
former
To
class
Mr.
yours,
the
and
learning well
am
L^czyiiski
interest
Pawlowski
there
culture
me
3d
again,
for he
[irony].
but
has
I send
better
one,
nothing
you
my
for I
was
inform
you
....
ill
and
...
father, he
Dear
"
For
now,
is
the r61e of
bad
Mr.
L.
3 years,
at
to
do
here.
photograph
only grieved
Romuald
October
very
still
owe
[from America],
back
came
one
Father:
we
for
only
618
Dear
1913
father, Mr.
soon
a
say
for
man
in the
am
....
10,
although
comfort
he
walks,
for
that
20, 1913
Romek
....
it is with
us, for he
is
was
difficulty
always sick, only
398
PRIMARY-
seldom
little better.
Mother
weeps
if
better
kers,
does
at
be
sings
in
inform
our
you
shop
any
that
Uncle
if
more,
Piotr
Dear
Yon-
to
for
him
are
be
Romcio
only
wrote
America,
to
go
expenses.]
received;
any
It would
time.
same
home
continually.
weeps
brothers] asking
mother's
to
the
at
[Money
misery
[both
his
keep
not
grieves terriblyand
home.
no
intends
ORGANIZATION
and
We
Jan
he
ticket, and
he
were
health.
Uncle
to
sorrow
would
good
in
Mother
from
you
father, there
were
GROUP
ship-
bad;
very
more
Helena
619
November
Husband:
Dear
Romek
it
God,
life.
with
his
that
be
if this
lonely
here
and
have
year
everything
we
best,
think
Janek
that
Piotr
Now
he
this is
has
many
to
won't
does
send
be
is
may
live
with
how
us,
never
were
wish
not
utterly
debts,
and
admitted,
himself
that
even
ship-ticket.
to
he
because
what
he
He
for
Do
the
does
not
lacks
fingers
And
you
fifth time
keep
mortgage.
on
saying
hand.
one
the
of all
cause
liquor
WtADYSLAWA
620
January
Dear
We
Father:
don't
know
lodging, whether
it would
come,
you
will
did
you
informed
Pawlowski
we
or
come
receive
you
?
remain
be
crowded.
about
too
Then
not.
our
Did
should
we
letter
for
the
death
Uncle
So
know
Christmas
of
Bogorski
to
or
shall
what
now
....
you
this
as
even
roubles
come
justifiedhimself
begin.
to
glad
if you
high.
500
Dear
live, since
we
go
bad
so
how
But
so
him.
to
send.
Oh,
shall
work,
to
is
you
end!
an
be
cannot
success
what
on
to
this
to
remains
indispensable
Christmas.
came
so
disease
is unable
My
only
on
you
failed
he
success.
my
Prices
him
know
not
learning
ours
rouble
but
has
for
come
dear?
so
Piotr
He
refused
life of
a
dear,
my
[keep going].
shop.
not
is
will
you
man,
We
nothing.
write
you
about
his
thanks
but,
heart-disease, and
such
so
you
well, for
very
with
head
almost
earn
should
his
life of
I inform
Stas,
Stas,
never
....
Dear
that
is
suffers
He
is the
Hard
except
he
passed, although
ill
seriously
was
....
5, 1913
F.
from
tell
with
to
a
L^czyiiski
Chicago
29,
do
1914
with
small,
this
and
if
positively whether
us
what
P.
do.
wafer,
Dear
in
and
the
write
to
father,
which
we
illness of
you
He
PORZYCKI
wrote
to
and
us
wants
good
there.
But
from
Uncle
Piotr
Mother
And
he
has
takes
least
this
very
well
but
you
....
[Lessons.]
marked.
this
a
are
page
one
letter, there
have
we
with
look
and
sad
least
upon
read.
sheets;
read
must
it
is
weariness
write
you
Rzezuski
Mr.
at
look
you
for when
more,
When
she
face
your
only
write
we
so
he
shop
photograph,
your
him.
with
you
write,
to
of
the
is
it,
deserved
not
because
overwhelm
we
father, write
to
has
once
letter
received
you
Such
nothing
satisfied
nothing
at
are
father,
Ibegyou,
have
we
than
more
If
for he
him,
is very
receive
you
Wichrowski.
Dear
letter,but
We
tears
from
all].
at
Did
ship-ticket]?
for work
there,
dreams.
for
bitter
399
come
yourself about
work
now
in this
questions
trouble
wept
keeps [i.e.none
vain
are
[asking
absolutely to
us
these
SERIES
writes
during
whole
week
Helena
621
March
Dear
Father
You
:
.
But
expenses.]
hope
by
can
we
that
finish
in each
she
has
there
is
Mother's
this school.
There
that
work
it would
is rather
income
she
find
can
Now
cost
bad.
if I
roubles
40
know,
and
then
Mlawa,
glad
You
time,
no
in
here,
be
received;
enough.
well
on
should
America.
[Money
going
opened.
be
classes.
here.
are
that
about
could
a
year
sometimes
for
month
nothing
loving daughter
Your
her
these
much
so
will
Romek
studies
my
reflect
to
us
leave
I shall finish
school
class.
ask
father,
this year
least
at
means
no
Dear
four-class
new
1914
20,
dear
little
brother,
with
Helena
her
mother
and
confession.
Romcio,
....
who
today
was
at
last
was
Saturday.'
622
March
Dear
Husband:
You
that
write
....
with
it is also
'
such
life.
painful
very
Before
going
to
to
Nothing
worry
confession
alone.
so
it is the
be
can
habit
are
you
done,
to
beg
the
I must
pardon
of
1914
much
too
dear.
my
Perhaps
28,
gusted
dis-
For
me
bear
even
everybody
for
any
and
past wrongs,
degrading.
who
has
been
any
is
recently
exceptional harmony
of this.
It
in
evil
also
to
doing
on
the
considered
confession.
family
life.
day
exceptionally
Therefore
The
end
is considered
of confession
days
of
Hela's
mean
of
to
larly
particu-
wrong
confession
letter is the
anyone
are
days
of
expression
PRIMARY-GROUP
400
lot.
my
alone.
has
heart
is
roubles
25
his
for
his
for
I love
and
him
future.
second
him.
learns
He
but
care,
for
when
he
small
Now
child.
there
unhappily
well.
left
night
like
with
be
cannot
rise at
is weak
strongly,
been
continuous
to
He
have
Romek
it is necessary
help
to
I should
needs
He
children, because
our
whether
still I accept
and
"
for them
reflect
you
still
for
ourselves
it not
often
and
attack,
hope
great
Stag,
and
woman,
sacrifice
us
How
good boy
totally impossible.
health.
no
He
is
am
Were
Dear
ago.
This
has
let
for them.
only
long
you
for I
you,
Yes, dear,
live
we
he
than
pains
more
ORGANIZATION
is
must
we
pay
[Usual ending.]
quarter.
Wladyslawa
623
p.
April
Dear
glad
very
Romek.
when
He
that
he
and
mother
fellow
received
ordered
us
be
to
him,
at
go
Good
on
glad
should
it would
be
diflScult
Although
he
troubles
me
and
it would
be
him
mother
also
for
We
were
holidays, saying
write
you
be
to
[teases
difficult
sickly
with
little]
to
me
me
once!
our
beats
or
for
herself
for
at
go
part with
to
us
reconcile
cannot
the
father,
we
1914
Friday, particularly
before
Dear
20,
received.]
letter
once,
how
Oh,
yet I love
and
letter
your
[for Easter].
come.
Romek.
and
money
to
alone
father,
sometimes,
from
we
would
dear
But,
[Health;
Father:
no
away
go
leaving him
alone
Your
624
April
Dear
Father:
We
received
today
....
write
you
about
I
I have
have
not
this
thousand
such
I send
reward
enough
give
to
you
you
it to
for it is
should
Dear
to
my
to
handkerchief, Romek,
token
with
words
even
53 roubles
sent
you
roubles,
himself.
to
thank
absolutely
me
having
Now
perhaps,
if
thank
you.
Everybody
even
but
I would
to
only
for
given
I cannot
was
heart
from
send
in which
and
me
anybody,
with
when
trifle
wanted
it
beloved
even
always something,
yet, but
silk handkerchief.
Romek
give
not
dear
which
this handkerchief.
mother.
my
1914
letter,in
your
whole
token
be
not
father, you
?
him,
and
24,
I grow
to
wanted
for
even
father,
to
the
and
and
emperor
what
big, I
shall
will
tr"'
PORZYCKI
Just
father,
now
what
for
Hela
I
has
have
nothing
some
much
And
mother
such
spongers
Now
they
all?
that
you
about
at
me
it is worth
that
home,
is
send
not
against
anything
I be
can
for
me
16
for
crying
that
alone.
have
you
the
spend
must
the
this
overcoat
me
am
worst.
much
so
[dressed]of
worst
[saying]
handkerchief
[favorite]child,but
her
to
they
shoes,
calculate
So
rent
obUgatory;
roubles,
And
earnings.
your
least
at
the
no
it is
hat!
no
I shall
pay
[I]have
roubles, together
Really
against
must
for
you,
Now
us.
Hela
have
shoes
only spend
to
father,
thank
We
we
and
And
will cost:
hat
First
angry,
Oh!
wear.
who
now
did
mother
Romek?
croak
And
Tanski,
I alone
and
But
me.
it for.
be
roubles.
useful
very
spend
Don't
to
roubles,
10
to
overcoat.
no
please,how
for
shall
we
quarter, interest
will be
which
401
53
....
this money,
enumerate
those
received
we
for
SERIES
only
to
your
[favorite]child
Helena
625
July 6,
Dear
I have
Father:
passed
....
second
examination
vacation
I will
German.
learn
Dear
finished
her
and
where
any
letter
from
whether
expected
you
did
us.
not
and
later
place
to
for
you
be
something
But
this latter
her
for the
even
bad
at
happened
for
least
to
make
we
perhaps
or
you,
so
her
had
for
don't
we
work.
no
but
name-day,
mother's
name-day,
has
not
have
you
and
30,
with
have
we
grieved,
are
we
sick, or perhaps
or
you
so
father,
the
Hela
do
to
the
with
me
uncle.
what
small
during
June
on
to
know
Dear
long time,
from
any
that
wife
don't
we
died
with
for
for
easy
more
another
but
healthy
are
letter
send
it will
class
4th
matter,
no
[Piotr's wife]
aunt
already,
you
We
it is
recommending
are
school
now,
but
German,
father,
already people
know
in
the
to
1914
the
tion
supposi-
forgot about
you
supposition is impossible
ROMUALD
626
July
Dear
and
the
40
roubles
in
is
our
for
apartment,
apartment
now
First
Father:
new
had
we
expensive,
expensive.
We
I inform
but
should
that
you
They
apartment.
to
pay
what
40
can
perhaps
received
we
roubles
we
have
do
1914
your
letter
just enough
were
for half
if all the
found
29,
year.
apartments
cheaper
one,
for
The
are
but
PRIMARY-GROUP
402
learned
we
here
mind,
never
would
have
we
success
is the
news
than
in
the
in
be
shall
we
roubles
for
the
least,so
at
impossible
it is
live
We
together.
is surrounded
him
and
half
loaf
for two
be
to
remain
enough
is used
the
the
Street,facing
Romek
is
while
day,
every
there
have
Perhaps
i,ooo
this
these
here
house
our
can
we
well;
loaf
half
took
we
such
miseries
that
rather
formerly
war,
is also
hospital;
also
eat
we
keep guard
before
healthy
so
with
money,
will put
we
us;
They
town
go.
some
you
what
us
in must
to
fly somewhere
to
the
crops
right
if with
you
have
probable.
soldiers
father,
us,
And
eat, and
to
their
to
rather
garden.
of bread
able
Niborska
on
bring
send
so.
?] come
with
hardly give
shall
and
have
came
inform
beyond
went
open,
now
they
is
war
But,
will
perhaps
father,
terrible
who
please
so
we
wrote
is
if you
even
Dear
for he
prison,
that
here,
killed
mother
farmers
mayor
and
hole.
here
border
the
and
one].
old
[our
rented
comfort,
work,
in that
for
The
had
least
to
to
Even
from
at
Romek
fields.
papers
have
there,
companions.
some
Rzezuska
America,
take
to
that
enough
room
better
wanted
late
too
ORGANIZATION
days
Helena
627
August
Dear
Father:
We
find
ourselves
situation, because
frontier
the
near
your
letter
war,
for
the
oflScers
and
mobilized,
of
his
tried
On
and
hand.
take
to
the
blown
were
Mlawa.
first
up,
The
from
Mlawa
just
now
guns.
and
Russian
the
day
This
is
went
in
morning,
camping
they began
to
when
shoot
at
before
day
and
set
and
they
had
now
they
German
it from
are
in
Mlawa
day
above
still
are
free
the
been
because
and
infantry.
no
the
fought
bridges
around
and
our
in
and
its
Mlawa,
shooting
aeroplane
cannons
all
has
and
no
broken,
Dzialdowo
in Wolka
battles
the
trains
army
then
lUowo
for
smaller
away;
The
but
received
abandoned,
away.
station
or
bank
is
Mlawa
telegraphs [wires]are
checked
Prussian
critical
We
the
on
1914
very
war.
interrupted
taken,
was
was
army
German
of
also
larger
now
The
gone
army
but
Russian
one
have
[Piotr] was
and
neighborhood.
and
officials
Nyborg,
very
3 roubles
was
it.
greatest
disturbed.
[governmental]
the
uncle
The
leave
nor
all the
and
communication
abandoned,
post
of the
it is most
handkerchief
Mlawa
to
midst
therefore
day
next
in the
are
and
the
with
longer come
the
we
in
now
....
10,
flew
at
over
machine-
it
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
404
father, you
We
Uve
only
if you
you,
We
send
don't
we
send
can,
hunger.
you,
what
on
there
that
easily guess
can
lends
anybody
least
at
us
this letter
know.
But
is
gives
or
few
now
drowning
else
roubles, or
but
through Japan,
man
So
us
shall
we
whether
even
grasps
razor
PORZYCKI
January
Sir:
Respected
You
for details
ask
them
give
to
Hela
daughter
my
that
she
still at
my
the
first and
small
and
After
wrote
could
me
that
not
refuse
and
increased,
earnings
mother
always
heart-illness
to
come
for,
I
only
wants
knows
no
has
did
not
she
as
to
of
she
did
mentions
and
live
was
glad
in his
children.
not
to
own
Here
Romek,
he
have
needs
did
not
country,
the
child
It knows
him
want
to
for I don't
only
world
to
like
like
both.
leave
small
the
off
gers,
stran-
child.
America,
American
educated,
throw
his
first to
with
to
come
his
got his
at
alone
to
small
seeing
them
morally
how
and
him;
my
wished
Uke
care
my
pay
school
have
with
in the
is not
to
sentimental,
come
leave
to
of
the expenses
thus
anything
he
But
And
wife
the
pay
ship-ticket.
With
My
more
permitted
learn.
is very
roubles.
to
[town-]
I
steady
out
despair, might
he
want
me,
that
to
nature.
for
send
to
ing
Dur-
roubles
100
was
leaving,
were
sum
wrote.
and
would
want
the
they
much.
iron
because
of
than
permission
longing
my
his mother
agreed
education
from
obliged
was
few
wife
unable
as
not
was
no
there
governmental
bad
he
America.
so
instruction.
as
she
was
America,
more
Hela
Romek
learning,and
And
crying
America,
later
the
to
roubles
was
the
them
send
not
more
really
was
even
while
mother,
wanted
When
time
my
are
years
the child
it
I could
there
time
to
few
finished
he
to
Thus
time
three
Romek
from
saying
much,
not
17,
While
possibleto
as
journey
left.
to
soon
them
today
during
years
time
Even
wages.
as
Romek,
to
everything.
in
her
heart-disease.
no
I could
send
of debt
from
them
for my
money
Thus,
had
Romek
son
influences
As
family.
my
mistaken
not
are
two.
or
softened
year
scarcely
roubles
back.
But
second
borrowed
interest
and
bring
to
me
I could
200
day
he
I soothed
asked
than
insuccess
....
wife
I had
Any
a
old, my
years
wife, you
for
eat
36
now
my
child
home,
work;
not
is
to
nervous.
does
when
sick
As
15.
is very
wife
My
you.
5, 1915
concerning
....
die from
it will reach
ROMUALD
629
beg
we
snow
it
or
SERIES
PORZYCKI
stones
the
at
for
in
the
while
old
here
feebly.
in
the
of
have
had
they
the
no
ofhce
in
it
as
As
is
to
has
[a
verses
my
her
changed
for
not,
humoristic
hunger,
they
already.
Polish
the
in
printed
for
there,
times
sent
post-
be
not
proprietors
piece,
whether
whether
may
the
because
governmental
the
family
for
know
certitude
no
three
or
wait
from
family
have
two
don't
on
goes
family,
my
my
did
and
for
months.
save
they
abandoned,
seems,
my
to
this
and
nails
longing
two
but
Probably
Miawa
Mlawa,
than
more
shoemaker,
scarcely
sharp
am
was
even
worked
upon
I
and
have
as
Poland.
roubles,
80
them.
here
sit
There
iron-foundry,
I
Americanized,
become
cannot
work.
months
Wishing
not.
24,
received
in
for
or
October
on
war
news
alive
are
So
an
me,
easier
in
few
last
week.
incidents
work
must
to
had
country
For
days
As
passengers.
405
....
Zgoda],
paper
been
never
and
should
have
doubted
thank
you
of
man
some
whether
much
very
letters.
aptitude.
the
for
if
Perhaps
This
editors
one
would
praise
your
had
in
composed
deign
in
studied
to
Stanislaw
free
that
moments
it
Porzycki
have
line
SERIES
JABLKOWSKI
the
In
present
case
and
solidary
result
of
bonds
between
the
social
bonds
the
harmonious
evolution
an
have
we
family,"
"natural
which
of
between
the
important
social
fectly
per-
as
the
for
marriage-group
individual
substituted
has
members
of
example
only
members
of
tional
tradi-
the
"large
of this
tion
evolu-
family."
We
also
see
the
"
who
in
the
the
the
the
a
economic
marked
is
received
whole.
In
this
social
the
way
more
or
to
less
the
an
so
t3^e
isolated
of
family,
isolation.
when
itself
for
and
any
sharply
at
Under
from
the
if
in
these
from
as
efforts
compel
to
in
sonal
per-
themselves,
ances,
acquaint-
"jealousy,"
to
into
consideration
the
social
environment
of
familial
has
it
marriage-group
the
for
is
obvious
tends
to
latter
The
group.
place
no
influences
matters
conditions
406
action
neighbors,
Poland,
family-group
with
take
impenetrable
least
of
rest
even
external
attributes
we
itself,
the
influences
of
attitude
the
reason
to
These
understood
one
marriage-group
economic
acts
man
the
within
any
gossip,
"
Jablkowska
hostile
natural
very
toward
old
better
perhaps
in
act
vrnfriendly
relatives, which
are
group
the
On
sometimes
reactions
significant.
are
"
wife
the
tant
impor-
of
toward
the
relatives
most
soHdary
hand,
affecting
as
respect
the
or
other
the
sisters.
matters
the
the
parents
and
strangers,
on
disaggregate
to
husband
the
"
the
marriage-
the
from
be
perfectly
toward
as
would
brothers
and
hostility;
outside
the
the
of
even
namely,
marriage-group,
community
tending
commimity,
group,
and
woman
in
acts
the
consequence
isolation
organization
old
of
the
hand,
of the
rest
members
and
marked
particularly
from
group
an
not
such
that
separate
only
shows
SERIES
JABLKOWSKI
but
sharp resentment,
of the
resentment
until
its
the
smaller
more
and
thrown
isolation
is
is
group
that
fact
the
by
back
more
than
greater
4"?
itself,
upon
modern
the
of
family.
family.
new
the
family
hand,
other
children
was
the
woman's
of
certain
that
is
the
not
But,
her
husband
And
of view
woman
as
the
"
woman
traditions
her
as
thus
the
realization
for
stitute
sub-
to
the
many
the
But
new
be
to
seems
isolation.
and
and
particular
in which
cases
the
on
tendency
relations
new
personal
whole.
as
constituted, the
social
and
of
point
unity
in the
standpoint
In all the
of its
any
evolution
relatively recent,
much
the
position
than
exclusive
of
she has
as
depends
success
personality.
whole
The
this
of the
be
to
of
help
her
upon
as
group
relations.
principalfactor
the
of the
from
tends
or
be
of the
group.
to
subjective personal
objective social
group
her
portant
im-
situation
woman's
secure
relation
to
tendency
few
more
by
is the
as
the
group
backed
tended
appears
group
old
always occupied
she
individuals, not
new
complicated,
is the
constitution
in the
respect
one
coimection
this
woman
the
she
always
possible;
In
in
was
because
one,
role is
itself.
woman
in the
in
interestingpoint
Another
of
the
traditional
the
Jablkowskis
for
in
are
the
the
Jabikowski
older
generation
peasant
attitude.
children
of peasants,
case
has
seems
preserved
Probably
who
settled
the
in the
city.
630-48,
TO
KONSTANTY
WIFE
JABLKOWSKI,
AND
IN
CHILDREN,
630
Christmas
I thank
you
and
most
wishes
heartily.
beloved
and
O
the
dear
Husband:
FROM
AMERICA,
HIS
POLAND
Lublin,
Dearest
with
IN
December
I
postcard
with
husband,
I thank
New
28, 1913
received
Year
you
once
your
letter
wishes,
more
and
for
4o8
PRIMARY-GROUP
letters,for
your
because
that
I had
last
letter
I have
for
tell you,
dear
me
before
after
that
I had
that
from
Answer
for
he
me
letter
Kozlak
told
Kozlak's
the
letter
heard
words,
time
to
did
that
and
he
from
were
much,
to
Janek
"I
such
that
won't
write
believe
and
quarrel
Forget
as
your
New
with
he
to
he
that
go
into
way.
been.
He
him
in
his
remember
this
So
swine.
why
to
letter
beg
I
should
beg
said
is
you
waste
that
wrote
only
wrote
will
us."
he
once
to
for
anybody,
have
leam
And
if I
cost
you
wished
us
husband,
very
more,
don't
your
health
vain?
....
Marcyanna
very
rascal
he
you
dear
you
much
too
Finally
And
you,
or
many
letter
would
father."
your
read
it
letters
write
He
and
toward
such
and
wrote
and
rascal
me,
sively
exclu-
was
has
in any
in
me
it
much
very
Stasiak,
ever
what-
take
ask
him
wrote
it would
news;
write,
you
anybody.
cellar
He
more
you
And
send
against
that
any
is
For
I got
with
said
had
called
you
Year.
wrong;
letters
he
letter
would
write
these
not
Janek's mother],
who
ever
rascal
don't
Christmas
don't
saying
I did
ofEense
for
never
offended
I will
moreover
gossip arose].
son]
and
which
[soil.,
somebody
it
pardon
and
writer's
''Don't
the
not
in that
you
[husband?]
wrote:
If you
quarrel.
to
have
myself.
And
himself
everything
me
me
I shall
letter
calm
write
of
could
my
from
it for.
speaking terms]
thus
begged
[the
friend
really
Merry
he
the
to
on
see
and
repeat
traitor
thus:
he
dear.
I don't
[for having
your
Janek
dictated
after
[dictated],and
might
you
I spent
never
excused
[Stasiak]
nobody
Janek
Ham
wrote
he
letter
what
since
passed
....
guilty
He
write
to
But
not
was
words
few
but
that
that
is not
not
pained
wife.
him
write.
he
his
Kozlak
more
he
he
fault;
so
what
that
to
[are
speak
you
from
and
not
me
no
weeks.
23,
told
you
and
almost
have
this
answer
little calmer
should
December
on
for
for
be
grieved
so
have
letter
I shall
was
letter
no
another
thought
whether
wrote
Kozlak's
that
back,
me
would
I spent
days
some
so,
I received
to
not
me
thought
when
So
write
you
now
which
money
Stasiak
letter
for
husband,
wrote
and
and
why,
sorrow.
for
answer,
I receive
write,
to
all the
letter
I do
When
something
all this
You
postcard,
time.
from
much
holidays,
whole
the
during
sorrow
joy
but
you
calculate
from
of yours
long
also
cried
written
sick
were
great
I wondered
letters.
you
letter, I
in very
was
no
perhaps
the
ORGANIZATION
Jablkowska
in
SERIES
JABLKOWSKI
409
631
February
Most
which
upon
learn
to
moulder,
he
if
work
admit
him
learned
for
he
as
I got
do
I shall have
almost
spoilt
I shall
and
Besides
they
reach
me
have
only
one
laundry
helping
suit for
father, send
me
I shall
beg
such
send
to
you
and
it.is
....
be
calm,
and
enough.
lend
won't
to
back
'
We
as
"
Now
'
money
sign
should
and
evident.
traditional
So
stated
of the
be
brother
my
the
degree
lent, not
to lend
not
am
about
ask
attitude
new
take
I must
if
I
it to
Jablkowski
which
only
of
to
the
question
the
solidaritybetween
solidaritybetween
his
the
old
to
do
such
eager
he
It is
overcoat.
work
debt
of the
of the
letter
you
may
for anybody.
things.
is in
a
paying
little
appreciation of
"
worn
skill
and
Attitudes."
solidarityis
relative,but
the
members
members
or
warrant
"Economic
near
so
paying
money,
how
1914
your
to
eager
toward
21,
lending
money
I know
my
Introduction:
to
to
very
either, for
you
in the
As
sillyas
so
that
here
have
efficiency
not
am
'
torn.
are
shirts,for
I received
Husband:
dearest
February
on
know
You
quite
and
stiff
j^
beloved
for I
Now,
is
I have
February
written
later
often
too
....
can
....
perhaps
not
neckties
some
me
I have
which
these
and
help you.'
which
one
if
now
father, don't
dear
even
632
Most
to
roubles, and
25
and
for this
for
that
refused
factory stops
Now,
way
my
said
decompose
can
if the
more.
Easter,
also
this,dear
even
me
know
that
so
almost
now
shoes,
I need
write
don't
you
....
and
light myself,
find
You
as
electro-technician, and
an
everything
earn
work
must
light and
the
he
spoil something
would
me
roubles, or
but
But
at
And
....
....
the
the
work,
I do.
but
more,
kept anywhere,
Hojnacki.
work
machine
35
need
he
to
is
me
iron-
an
roubles
few
scrap
tell
be
to
in
me.
father, I
dear
to
work
about
trouble
wanted
year
instal
with
which
explained
dynamo
locksmith's
find
work
the
learn
moulder
cannot
afraid
were
half
he
the
lightin
I could
recompose
the
he
if
won't
earns
the
father, you
Dear
for
nicely
very
me.
One
happened
Myka
they
me
plan,
do
can
almost
liked
for
here
away
it
you
But
And
Thus
at
for
words
speciality.
ox.
it is.
worked
few
him
throw
peasant
any
had
an
laborer.
yet what
he
hard
like
they
iron-moulder.
an
work
simple
that
be
for it is
must
is,but
wrote
you
to
I thank
Father:
beloved
17, 1914
dissolved.
to
would
any
member
hardly
family is here
community.
In
be
peasant
of the
raised
weaker
as
than
life
munity,
com-
self-
the
PRIMARY-GROUP
4IO
on
the
front
so
bad
yet.
in the
would
for
only
the
want
of the
father, which
month
spend
So
and
now
I took
7 roubles
8 roubles.
I owed
of
everything
on
for
I have
but
her,
mother
that
to
there.'
And
her
I gave
dear
inscribed].
So
loo
roubles
the bank
rouble
And
much
money
Janek's
on
from
Gelblum
possiblefor cash,
then
perhaps
shall
Janek
must
which
has
he
have
been
healthy.
dear
my
the
from
children
and
he
the
to
has
what
"bad
condition," "misery"
in another
and
for
heartily innumerable
long
very
pains
much
times.
or
now
arm
my
to
not
am
I kiss you
little angry,
'
Another
'
In
character
order
once
because
attitude
not
of economic
to
strongly.
more
did
you
which
would
destroy
the
quantities.
send
not
be
Cf.
these
has
only
put
on
one
when
sister
and
particularly
Goodbye,
I
you.
kiss
you
wife
dear
Now,
kisses
Jablkowska
husband, Oles
for him
quite incomprehensible
round
clothing;
me
Marcyanna
Now
as
"disorderly life"]
without
Your
far
bryndza [literally
sheep-
letter,for
as
absolutely.
Jalozos [husband's
write
you
clothes
nothing
and
gradually.
but
Oles
does
day
pay
my
clothing, and
and
going out,
put these
children's
need
credit
Father
booklet,
the
on
it back
for the
money
for
as
toothache
Kostus,
on
shall
only
I have
now
going
Gelblum
to
I shall
on
I shall pay
the
suit
rouble
of my
debts."
thus
me
For
Now,
for
cheese; slang
is now,
take
repaired already
brother-in-law],I
there
and
him
them
and
me
goods taken
these
pay
wedding
invite
that
which
the
at
roubles
lo
husband.
mother
was
to
husband,
because
mother, together
to
need
into
for almost
dear
my
your
she
[in which
will remain
another
church.
to
goes
roubles
to
winter,
8 roubles
owe
household,
for your
some
roubles
loo
worked
Yes,
still
owe
dear
send
until you
Gelblum.
to
pay
it for
buy
our
buy
not
immediately
not
came
I won't
day
pay
I have
the
I did
debts, I
roubles
was
I will pay
so
the
rouble
booklet
I won't
few
what
and
not
rouble, for
you,
I did
day.
husband,
I write
for
to
Tomaszewski
the
are
need
and
this
but
wedding,
into
rouble
one
now,
suffice for
not
[Jewish shopkeeper] on
not
does
living
not
now,
As
live,for
to
foster-daughter.
your
it.
Since
look
not
collar,but
fur
this whole
I shall put
I lacked
Janek's salary
that
it does
buy
to
near.
buy
say
divide
; I won't
savings-bank
my
to
And
is
spring
I won't
ready
summer
husband,
for
any,
winter
found
be
dear
sleeves,but
and
pockets
me,
buy
to
beginning
persons
the
write
You
I don't
now
to
side, about
ORGANIZATION
number.
Introduction:
in your
in
vestige
"Economic
of
letter.
peasant
the
was
group.
qualitative
Attitudes."
PRIMARY-GROUP
412
told her
that
really.
So don't
that
will
she
is very
is
I would
humidity
you
come
I have
for
when
nobleman
be
of the
anyone
families
the
middle
so,
And
select
factor
of
familiar
of
children
far from
general
in
in towns,
imitated
generally
no
playing
nothing
to
without
no
is
child
of
standing
let their
really a dangerous
the
The
good
country,
avoid
to
not
And
only
as
children
element
in
play
for the
tance
impor-
tradition,
manners
would
are
moral
hold
not
ficial
arti-
an
tion
considera-
town-children
as
select its
can
and
who
the
are
contact.
school;
those
upon
second
does
same
undesirable
even
ful
care-
very
children
"self-respecting" family
of its parents,
permitted.
are
It is the
Finally, the
in the
difficult
more
is,that
street
lose in social
constitute
children
it is
where
one,
of distinction.
parents, and
of
level.
lower
selection.
afraid that
easily lost.
than
to
children.
class,
be
can
control
the
the
upon
and
basis
is not
peasant
important part
more
of all this
result
companions
spoiled,and
more
The
product
in towns
plays
with
lower-middle
of
the
country
atmosphere
playing
particularly in the
those
make
and
of
or
social
lowest
difficult
very
intimacy
an
with
where
same
with
to
the
to
country
aristocratic
the
from
a
the
than
Jew
towns,
is
up
if you
the
highest
passage
lead
of the
connection
respect
home
good
manners
may
the
or
dear
between
allows
in
But
more
may
until
as
or
insignificantthe
last in later
playmates
lose their
and
of children
any
this
In
the
the
half
my
not
parents
of the
members
distinctions
and
compels parents
and
manners.
in
floors,windows,
the peasant
continuous
these
keeping
intimacy
also
is
your
although,
for
the
selecting friends.
there
in childhood
them
heredity, and
in
and
she
and
and
page
principle which
gives the
home
at
yet it is
between
with
in
memory,
same
terms
which
her
about
head,
my
she
occupy
in your
It is the
up.
family;
pages
says
For
anything, only
boys
perhaps
upon
the
as
here
acts
want
home
our
task
for their
keep
to
to
more
lower
and
I don't
house
the
; two
But
minute
very
the
of
I write
always
admonish
fight with
to
that
for she
do
to
always
apartment.]
class,and
highest class,the
to
of order
grow
much
on
are
more
is out
greatest freedom
distinctions
the
health
all
her
they
to
not
know
not
very
may
good,
does
I tell you,
I send
You
whole
keep
you
undesirable
children
the
in the
already the
for any
"
which
back,
husband,
when
be
about
[Details
and
it would
be
she
wrathful.
the clock
about
and
but
you,
to her
well, to
school.
to
obedient
and
letter to learn
the
write
and
hasty
so
write
improve,
good
ORGANIZATION
particularly
have
little
street, the
others, from
the
or
street-
moral
point
of view.
system
of control
however,
or
30
that
years
ago
is
there
Evidently,
the
upon
movement
and
incalculable
an
psychology
is growing.
and
is based
more
movement
has
yet reached
distinctions
as
formerly.
very
of the
young
of democratization
exists,but
not
but
The
more
the
lower
of
merely
influence
generation.
in the
control
upon
strong
of
this whole
It must
be
the
children
moral
classes, who
in this
considerations.
remain
as
noted,
some
respect
But
rigid
in
20
still
this
their
SERIES
JABLKOWSKI
home
at
were
himself
wanted
Now,
but
when
Once,
in such
them
The
sleep
Michal
fortune
in his buttock
when
she
worth
does
And
poor.'
has
sent
her
wait
Kasia.
to
mind
Mania,
the
and
is
to
There
dear
he
to
get
lend
and
happily
with
in
bed,
'
those
An
of
compared
Husband:
sickness.]
have
to
give
describe
more
me
I kiss you
her
is
but
let
to
thing
every"You
say,
they brought
carried
it out.
the
old
shoes
another
in
But
of
letter.
heartily.
loving wife,
Jablkowska
and
farmers,
the
for
[Lettersreceived
Now
I tell you,
idea, and
no
appreciation
with
is
Work
goodbye.
God.
BELOVED
you
worth
[Kasia]
carry
March
of her
her
woman
She
not
which
634
Most
everything
would
strongly,dear husband,
more
would
mother
always well-wishingand
once
has
money,
carry
Maecyanna
I kiss you
them
would
when
husband,
household
he
fortune
while
she had
that
says
father, who
I shall
are
selves.
them-
among
janitor'sjob.
to
me
asked
boards,
that
says
little poppy
they
daughter]
know
them.^
But
the
my
was
She
she
mother
your
another
even
I gave
try
but
them.
to
that
of
[he says]is
manage
just like
poppy.
Your
to
But
give."
Goodbye,
....
it.
they quarrel
manage
already asking
I don't
Wola;
to
told him
[probably
not
never
how
mother
to
from
knows
And
What
bed
once,
furniture, but
only
work.
to
their
on
the
complaint against
have
work,
to
go
how
till I do
and
go
levy
about
came
saying
and
rent
words
sometimes
much,
to
[despisesit].
twice
boy
Your
ought
won't
mother
a'
Oles
watches,
Michal
us;
goes
so
the
pay
floor.
to
know
not
who
more
the
tells her
[dowry] and
not
mother
few
to
come
cried
house
upon
fortune
not
she
tell you
police wanted
it to another
children
the
their
exchanged
to
[Your]
did
They
made.
carried
does
back,
came
misery.
I want
home.
at
she
was
they
[the wife]
not
was
husband,
dear
Kasia
Oles
change
to
my
Jalozos.
and
Janek
413
adapted
more
in
it is
the
first
salary, while
to
was
impossible
the
case
fortune
in the
second
conditions
has
and
written; description
worried
so
to
17, 1914
when
describe, because
of town-workmen
merely
an
lay
you
than
additional
it is absolutely fundamental
value
to
as
for the
life-organization.
whole
'
In
this
connection
familial solidarity.
the
older
out
the
ideas
of
PRIMARY-GROUP
414
not
were
a
home.
at
single word
late from
write
from
me
and
it does
so,
my
dear
have
that
you
and
will
never
that
had
if you
as
against
waited
Yes,
me.
if you
write
make
any
remarks
make
remarks
without
shall
listen
learn
write
to
go."
it is not
there
and
salvation
and
And
this
have
you
fear,
any
at
you
and
that
you
if you
that
with
angry
and
you,
if you
ought
you
displeased
are
time.
conviction
and
it after
letter
right
any
So
myself
make
every
about
for me,
about
be
few
acknowledge
to
me
never
the
"
once,
even
to
in
dear,
fit company
more
husband,
I hear
I said
I shall
like
stant
con-
would
anything
and
not,
or
good
at
so
husband,
you
my
me
write
you
something
to
you
For
And
for
me,
me
to
and
anything,
to
you,
to
that
something
me
write
when
husband,
dear
my
husband.
manner),
was
for
have
even
now
soul's
my
your
you
anywhere.
go
dear
ought
you
toward
want
I shall
write
you
always
dear,
wish
right when
and
And
My
I don't
and
are
letters,but yourself,dear
else,in
regretted myself
year,
even
heart.
however
more
it.
God
my
my
please you,
where
are
you
Yes,
do
to
not
(or
been
love
you.
good
I love
heart
me
dear
Now,
good
to
letters
Moreover,
said
if you
normally
testy things in
any
that
me
I have
as
always
[incite]me
lead
words
whether
toward
heart
you
death,
to
healthier.
arrive
my
never
be
don't
they
good heart,
I tell you
after
it seemed
I should
you;
the
to
as
For
ORGANIZATION
Yes,
to
with
dearest
my
husband.
I make
more
intend
to
to
have
wrath,
and
to
letter.
write
until
happy
as
Hams
me
long
your
ears
be
as
and
you
about
angry
at
may
me,
the
advice
tell you
me
make
at
not
think
so,
and
Kum
Wierzba.
other
other,
world.
Answer
that
me
ought
you
and
to
that
it is written
from
for
or
me.
and
remark
that
I wish
to
And
any
if
me.
be
life to
listen
apes,
to
For
be
any
whatever
anything
I will listen to
to
and
it may
our
don't
good
good
you
in order
And
me,
any
....
accept
any
did
bad
or
also
once
you
me.
husband,
whether
against
of
with
me,
letters about
to
once
dear
each
to
the
all if you
of you
will agree
I must
upon
write
from
each
in their
bad
letter,good
with
live
we
my
every
united
they
write
may
truth,
listen
must
are
we
you
husband,
dear
precisely that
very
with
you
everything
accept
whatever
to
hesitation
We
was
that
the
write
you
listening to
I write
to
expenses.] My
It
after
[praiseor blame],
well,
won't
for
seems
writing.
they
remark,
only
without
bad
bad
?o
it
ought
and
my
I don't
answer
or
answer
husband,
whether
you
this
written
dear
My
income
of
[Calculation
you
comes
and
I don't
SERIES
JABLKOWSKI
listen
anybody
to
bark
people
with
their
that
everything
you
America
at
say
For
for
except you
husband.
most
the
that
won't
sick, but
bad
But
written
When
Sunday
not
nothing
For
do
mother
know,
And
not
kiss you
beg
am
so
working
was
and
back
came
afraid
before
to
that
write
to
anything, for
for she
earned
now
roubles
of
and
about
he
much
should
told
ask
difl"cult
Oles
to
wind
be
told
with
the
me
for it
he
for
always
for
himself
up,
himself, voluntarily.
he
money
Seeing
that
wanted
and
he
He
has
Mania
takes
dear
was
earned
sent
her
give
it
it is
but
hiu-ry
for
you
for her
it
back,
has
Janek
He
left
were
as
for
exchange,
afraid
that
took
rouble
5
buy
in
night-work
so
not
to
must
sent
they
write
you
when
bank,
not
not
for
could
the
was
now
husband,
to
which
father
took
from
why
for clothes.
myself
see
did
living and
roubles,
Now,
they
1914
letter.
hastened
they
J.
and
you,
for money
you
take
that
to
late and
4 roubles
for
saying
to
letter
it, and
to
me
the
too
And
money-matters.]
watches,
hands
me
[writing]their
it,but
about
me
in
wrote
it
roubles
shoes
not
worried.
22,
You
me
about
you
this money
these,for
bought
they
wrote
asks
11
they
that
take
she has
always
wrote
Janek
I took
name-day.
when
money
I won't
you,
by
me
They
buy.
to
necessary
authorized
write
to
lest the
Easter.
I said
told
myself
I intended
were
not
they
very
I have
times, your
Husband:
beloved
night
at
is
Marysia
most
children
stop
worried.
....
the
don't
mother
much
very
innumerable
write
father,
you,
very
am
I wish
will not
March
were
dear
father,
she
an)rwhere,
go
and
father, that
for
play alone,
write, I
that
says
come,
dear
But,
63s
and
anybody
father,you
lips. Goodbye.
Dearest
and
Yes,
healthy
dear
year.
you
does
must
to
more
think
to
listen.
am
now,
mother
And
and
companion
in
Hsten
to
And
nevertheless.
comes,
husbands
their
I don't
me
next
for
earn
the
so.
work
to
heart.
until
come.
you
to
conduct, they
Father
dearest
be
If I wrote
Marcyanna
whole
my
come
goes
much,
and
of
off!
have
that
everything
to
well
who
same.
ever
and
it won't
until
working
I have
be
women
are
the
are
listen
we
should
we
from
have
you
with
this;
even
all
beloved
same
you
think
I hear
if
[Usual ending.]
My
you
tongues,
if their husbands
that
once
For
except you.
415
of
for
this
to
his
more
exchange
watch
spoilingit;
already
[More
me.
than
is
he
a
of
more
changed
rouble
for
4i6
PRIMARY-GROUP
shoes
mending
quarrelswith
does
Oles
do
his
it out
truth;
I used
world.
our
children
were
in my
house
the
but
marry,
they
bottle
to
come
the
other
upon
they postpone
summer
are
it thus
from
sent
the
and
the
for
me
holidays.
Then
it to
send
beg
eye,
of the
first communion.
it and
I
ribbon
cream-white
me
and
Mateusz
and
and
day
you
and
very
each
neck
your
everywhere,
health,
thanks
daughter,
Gud
baj.
me
as
much,
ear,
and
[all the
diamond
my
to
God,
beg
I shall have
you
very
possible after
I kiss
and
your
in
little
and
your
and
nose,
words
much,
diminutive
father, who
then
goodbye.
Marysia
they
This
is
intend
very
much,
send
one
which
you
that
for my
so
gracious
receive
you
each
chin,
1914]
22,
scarf
be
hands,
your
you
as
a
and
Jablkowska
beg
breadth
same
as
soon
don't
They
day.
little
us.
so.
accor-
we
3 times
live
to
the
But
alone.
there
bottle
thus
and
polite toward
Father:
beloved
white
children.
[March
most
might
this
plays
them,
at
was
very
married
Oles
636
and
get
my
with
Marcyanna
Dearest
health,
grave
of vodka
also
me,
not
are
and
might both
we
there
laugh
we
They
times.
each
So
health
for your
except Rafalowa
small
whole
describing
good
work
our
going
my
dance,
the
often; during
I tell the
husband.
they
that
care
thus
Sometimes
passes.
so
buys
dear
for I have
pages
in
husband,
during
else is there
money
little;the
back
sickness,and
about
She
children.
[Two
dear
beloved
nobody
teeth.
much
Now,
perfectly sure,
come
may
and
but
husband's
my
"How
do."
to
of honor
rejoice with
Rafalowa,
put
for my
always
everything,
word
my
more,
not
and
dear
be
can
you
husband,
might
there
am
meet
to
dear
to
as
once
you
with
what
and
is here
father
and
mends
he
anything, saying,
myself
you
also after
my
my
beer, we
time
beg
that
how
see
interfere
to
acid, you
give
to
your
tell him
for her
now
Yes,
likes
sometimes
only
now
I know
yourself
we
their
deon
carbolic
and
Now
of
the
bad
us
and
it?
concern
well.
about
it
overworked,
When
to
for
care
for I look
cover
him
already.
sickness;
looking
allow
to
as
poured
please
he
not
husband,
her
as
laugh
For
grandfather.
Oles,
know
you
would
You
with
interferes
ORGANIZATION
dress for
and
buy
this letter.
finger,and
and
your
each
cheeks
form], everjrwhere
loves
me.
Written
Jablkowska
by
am
your
[10 years
in
and
good
loving
old]
JABLKOWSKI
Dearest
thanks
and
whole
soul.
after
and
God,
to
most
dear
calculation
beg
dear
you,
mother
would
also
these
I kiss your
hands
I have
me
and
once
beloved
most
dearest
and
and
forgetting you,
never
kiss
more
and
Husband:
sent
girlasking
whole
rejoices me
father.
Written
wanting
to
brought
to
comes
[12
her
give
dear
I must
upon
shoes
in
the
to
go
and
you
or
son,
kiss
to
old]
years
13
but
and
now
and
worn
of the
the
and
for your
not
about
the
with
them
the
not
begins
nice
whatever
husband
marriage-group
asserts
to
wear,
itself
even
She
be
for it
to
to
have
half.
else
free.
many
no
to
my
write
winter
cold.
has
Now
summer
overcoat
summer
at
Instead
of
home,
for
social relations.
in this matter.
day
Yes,
In
stay
now
us
you
church.
to
walk
wants
too
Mania
already
some
mass.
was
the
expenses.]
you
husband,
myself, I prefer
like her
to
My
go
and
she won't
high
and
and
she has
us.
Dear
is cold
to
that
rather
alone,
to
income
with
the
but
me,
Nobody
describe
would
nor
enough
not
be
to
health.]
much
on
does
like
and
nothing
on
hour
because
talk
I shall
children
weather
to
called
one
for
home
at
for me,
all
was
mother,
she
and
not
Rafals
[Calculation of
with
I have
holidays
no
the
that
patches.
does
are
ture.]
furni-
Sunday,
stayed
1914
and
Good
on
she
back
neither
Evidently
egotism
with
sometimes
putting anything
'
and
[Details
it is warmer,
quite
hers
money
went,
overcoat,
beer
buy
for she
says,
and
shoes
home
Tuesday
nowhere.'
I go
husband.
never
is
heartily
your
of house
Monday
there
now
On
of
On
come.
afternoon, for
and
patches
she
to
us
bottles
some
what
in Rafalowa's
was
night-work
again
more
to
us
account
all
Now
any
only
times.
by
see
of renovation
[Long
at
going
was
Easter,
to
slept the
me
face
April 18,
As
write
to
dear
637
send
innumerable
[Oles] Jablkowski
Aleksander
she
rouble
times,
many
Dear
So
money,
more
your
you
culated
cal-
take.
me
send
you
nothing
head
dear
your
I have
dollar-notes,then
them, give
when
or
my
shoes, and
would
letter
change
herself;
rest
and
times,
and
as
you
for
and
in
and
heart
copecks, and
shoemaker
either
me
bank
the
c.
50
dear
Goodbye,
loving
take
r.
innumerable
the
to
go
than
whole
everybody's
50
health,
good
in
am
my
mended
rouble,
cheaper
father, send
and
copecks
50
to
with
same
father, I have
twice
everything
the
you
it amounts
417
Father:
beloved
I wish
Now,
SERIES
The
41 8
at
PRIMARY-GROUP
once
walks
such
in
Jablkowskis
America
and
laborious
sending
money
Janek
Mania
her
white
also
an
dress
and
is needed.
but
if you
if you
soon
me
send
for
and
aches
my
dear
husband,
roubles
and
I won't
into
the
with
this, that
you
I will
more,
buy anything;
bank,
I worry
because
much
is
band,
husa
nice
buy
for
going
always
send
are
dear
she
without
to
thing
somesome
money
buy something,
I want
in
am
children
must
because
when
skirt and
I
to
the
that
Now,
Now
all
some
the
nice
Mania.
head
possible, for
as
dress
summer
My
loo,
roubles
loo
both
bank,
the
prefer
working
are
do.'
people
that
you
and
slippersfor Pentecost,
loo
only
clever
say,
that
well
Jablkowska
So
about,
put into
dress
we
overcoat
So,
send
put those
as
buy
first confession.
day,
they
like to
and
that
talked
we
that
say
overcoat.
people,
which
also,
Thus,
I should
overcoat,
we
would
out-of-fashion
clever
dressed.
nicely
who
everywhere
and
working,
found
are
are
and
be
and
worn
for
home,
at
stay
would
people
some
ORGANIZATION
and
back
to come
you
Yes,
you.
dear
my
husband
with
in company
Kozak
to
came
has."
"Nothing
what
is the
that
he
together."
it is all
?
wife
Wierzba's
So
was
is in
He
He
said
that
he
good health,
Wierzba
do
thanks
and
Husband:
to
group
by
Compare
the
must
to
say:
And
pig
did
you
it
Jablkowska
thus
you
A
because
one
respect
and
this group.
large family-group,but
to
opposes
of
the
postcard
after
to be
isolation
position
answer
the
latter
than
that
is weaker
of
an
by
on
for
May
it
i,
ought
not
of Borkowska.
case
egotism
you
you
letter,and
superiority which
of the
incomparably stronger
1914
I thank
another,
with
and
8,
postcard
after
sent
Jablkowska
the
you
postcard
acknowledge
The
this
I wrote
postcard ought
dislikes
for which
postcard
your
husband,
dear
postcard,
so.
community
efBciency give
send
be done
but
I received
Now,
I cannot
'
The
if
even
May
heartily
not
killed
they
638
letter,not
ask?
you
[Usual ending.]
right.
Dear
Kum
mine
it is true, for
once
God.
to
Marcyanna
For
write?"
that
wrote
curious, whether
am
does
killed,
"Has
"Why
"Nothing, only
says:
thus.
asked:
I say:
what
have
you
wrote
factory and
now?"
"And
that
Wierzba
in the
laughs:
"
it is true
that
pig,
letter
particular.
matter
written
And
in
when
me
whether
you
Wierzba,
[your husband]
He
I ask
husband,
Dear
of
the
marriage-
solidarityand
than
isolated
that
of the
individual.
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
420
he
and
I don't
and
ofiFend
cannot
about
care
that
said
in such
work
it is
for
come,
black
And
pity
Oles.
the
finished
He
be
salesman,
school
either
dreams
always
to
or
that
and
about
going
be
to
press,
such
about
his
having
what
me
you
with
of
do.
to
....
learning
and
drug-store
Yes,
more
think
to
write
to
words
to
until
only
working
few
ought
we
not
apartments.
work
and
loud-mouthed
lady ought
health
you
honor
my
very
I wiU
I write
Now
was
such
lose] my
to
I have
sit in her
to
So
occupation.
some
but
room
he
that
lady,
[me
for
So
tell you
[Health details.]
Hams.
He
great
factory
husband.
dear
my
too
for
way,
conversations.
any
was
other
in any
me
to
printer
[Marcyanna]
639
May
I received
Husband:
Dear
roubles
100
and
bank,
my
expenses
satisfied
which
so
there
now
I took
the
For
more.
advice
good
each
to
And
of
there
us
other,
was
and
what
do.
we
than
how
to
account.]
detailed
zakqska
I had
"
100
It
would
twice
as
much
evidently
not
with
purely
the
The
which
of
does
other
would
taking
remainder
economic
between
harm
not
point
be
for
find
here
of
the
damaged
less
she
can
upon
the
in
to
and
between
incomes
the
and
predilection
for
property
It
debt.
such, only
a
is
The
the
round
by subtracting anything
on
an
When
loan
as
The
exact
from
it.
note
is
is classed
parallel with
hundred
Cf.
to
there
fundamental,
loan
latter, in
these
amount
the
the
peasant's
income-and-expense
sum;
God
of
But
money.
expenses.
property.
ordinary
as
own
drank
we
part
and
imagined
spend
to
adds
way.
her
it
the
of vodka
what
time
on
shame
scrap,
...
get
I had
pages;
bottle
you
that
because
small
expensive
distinction
and
property
is the
long
so
and
old
related
mortgage
to
roubles.
[Enumerates
category,
not
written
describe
which
the
this
husband,
given
happy
what
"
upon
you
you
laugh
is
me,
sign
cannot
clothing bought,
I shall
the interest
as
latter, and
distinction
eyes,
wife.
to
him.
less troublesome
be
instead
roubles
who
of 40
It
money.
nothing
have
loan
everything
way,
sooner
at
dear
Now,
from
letter
no
the
which
[relishes]
Syroka's
it with
those
worst
for
much
very
bought
the
difference
no
doorkeeper
the
describes
and
expenses
the
And
official and
The
it makes
and
6 times
sign
is!
write
to
not
am
not
I took
....
I know
into
And
should
So
trouble
more
bank
but
in
here,
to
the
have
angry
been
had
in
bank,'
loan
only got
if both
the
from
taken
I needed
roubles
700
loan
I have
for
are
1914
put them
....
the
26,
is
an
2,
p.
system.
entity
410.
JABLKOWSKI
knows
what!
And
That
I went
kuma,
for
whether
long
and
and
news,
Sunday
words
And
thus
when
it
And
for
not
Dear
send
of
drunk
to
money
Wierzba.
sends
whenever
she
to
And
right!
live
you
him,
well
for
he
although
from
is
each
fine
very
it for you,
dear
[Church-going;
this
husband,
asks for
and
received
and
about
Lucek
is
be
kum,
in them
with
and
you
were
for not
in my
letter,for
not
did
tore
the
notice
and
began
to
abuse
afraid
to
lend
them
written
the
having
I gave
the
envelope.
them
us,
his
letter
suitable
I did
not
give
them
be
to
for he
asks
for
offend
swine,
shall
draw
her.
to
was
pain,
it
And
politely.
me
28, 1914
[Easter wishes;
I write
for
wife,
that
we
money.
to
inscription, "To
which
she
this
her
[Marcyanna]
saying
some
with
accomplished
an
to
service
words
husband,
[husband's brother]
or
Wierzba
whether
comes,
Husband:
dear
drank
me
the
at
Wierzba
not
she
for the
beloved
Wierzba's
if I talk
prayer-books.]
spent.] Now,
Lucek
just now.
most
her.
Wierzba
March
and
and
with
those
640
Dearest
the
brought
this
be
to
even
cause
money
immediately
and
post-office
Kum
is witness
to
But
when
So
and
claim, why
For
it would
and
man.
wish
remember
God
wish
wish
savage
always
I don't
other
hers.
to
unjustly.
me
kuma.
my
the
I do
with
not
on
"If
treat
to
angry
about
words
don't
bear
I shall
speak,
to
so
will
for
comes."
money
S3Troka
are
good
I said:
Oles,
to
I don't
First, I
she
healthy
Syroka.
few
and
you
is
grieve
I had
went
letter
Thursday
and
we
with
the
no
with
And
on
Mania
and
husband
address,
my
against
don't
so
letter
whether
you
address.
it is necessary,
threw
letter
when
you
with
me
dear
Second,
money
way,
your
zakqska,
write
my
my
treat
town
answer
It is so,
"Xmw
receive
Monday,
this bottle
husband,
money.
the
from
please
having
the
on
on
money
spiritsand
of
is
I received
happened.
I returned
bottle
small
will
you
said:
cards,
from
had
for money."
[to the post-office]
post-notification about
So
week
indifferent.
so
have
and
got
fortune
my
for
cards
prove
it
this
had
me
healthy,
the
of money
sum
will go
you
laid
421
you
"Tell
so:
is
she
during
big
your
And
and
said
husband
my
time."
works,
and
Syroka
to
that
sick, or
were
you
SERIES
him,
the
forwarded
the
you
few
money
words
I. was
with
lacked
confidence
He
but
was
them
offended
having
sent
it
envelope, because
to
Lucek"
and
envelope therefore,but
PRIMARY-GROUP
422
said
that
the
troubles.
own
our
Lucek
began
at
am
afraid.
me
but
either
the
on
of my
I had
to
find
he
about.
write
said
He
father
what
or
letter
that
to
worried
money
my
husband
shall
still
beg
Stupid
Lucek!
this
his favor
for
the
how
this suit
have
Adam
Jablkowski.
went
we
pleased
him
offered
him
told
him
agreement
on
black
cloth
asked
20
not
paid
expect
that
in
old
20
we
mother,
suit
Is he
14
buy
at
let
take
They
drink
and
which
that
for
to
Oles
The
suit.
20
from
Jew
roubles
I did
not
than
other
suit, Janek
occasion."
an
bargain,
not
upon
he
Adam
stuff is better
the
"21
said,
[Enumerates
this
Adam
come
I did
agreed
bought
on
suit
Then
20.
6 for Oles'
more.
we
words
enough.
18.
except
few
and
suit
cost
when
husband,
us
mother,
suit;
would
we
is nice
Adam.
such
would
us
this
asked
also.
he
you,
him
to
for
then
1914
Janek
with
go
joking,"
offered
Janek's
although they
dear
and
Adam
to
selected
selected
Oles
and
for
our
bought
better, for
I said
and
Oles,
we
7,
bargained, saying
Jew
So
ask
are
price
and
well, for
roubles
22
for
be
Janek
"You
quite well,only
should
ones,
such
pleased
both,
what
already
myself
me
to
and
and
The
11.
together.
roubles,
Now,
"Now,
for
feel
said,
at
It
him
to
asked
another
both
roubles
the
select
to
nobody
Jew
Jew
it away
give
it fits
Jew,
offered
Adam
not
for I did
The
10.
it
it would
us
the
to
once
had
went
we
The
roubles."
could
at
with
We
So
do
to
whether
and
well."
as
feared
were
looks,
won't
it
man
some
know
and
But
boys.
and
know
Jablkowska
....
suits
said
....
Husband:
dear
else."
He
April
and
every
nobody
day.
some
to
anybody,
about
I don't
641
Beloved
at
it is true, I
loan.
Marcyanna
see
laugh
to
and
but
day,
some
positively
everything
lend
about
roubles
to
"Yes,
husband
me
began
confided
to
listen to my
you
we
else ?
not
I write
own.
for he
excuse
he
them.
loo
that
I said:
that
I would
I must
spend.
an
will
of his
or
And
me
that
Lucek
with
him
I said
of
enough
end
lend
turn
we
have
an
to
me
it.
of you.
We
to
it.
knowing
wrote
condition
family
which
afraid
was
husband
My
rouble
that
come
should
why
Luceks
knowing
your
And
asking
me,
your
without
the
never
worry
without
that
saying
to
once
lend
not
me,
in mine.
should
We
nevertheless, even
would
inclosed
was
heads
our
letter
ORGANIZATION
penses.]
ex-
said,
Though
SERIES
JABLKOWSKI
could
have
not
because
me,
rained
Adam
God
"
Adam's
house
for
Mania
10
and
And
buy
oranges
to
me
[Enumerates
calculated
write
each
to
other's
you
bad
other
describe
toward
to
in my
me
the
So
us.
children
I have
all,for
is
but
in another
for
letter
I dream
and
about
you.
But
cry
awfully
always
more
money
aside
and
black
by working
intended
suit.
me
absolutely
not
want
to
We
went.
but
go,
he
and
come,
was
I had
to
hold
husband
had
[supper
in
the
a
he
and
child
left
at
will
begin
Then
how
to
work
I will send
I look
now
but
And
popraiviny.
more
night again
photographs
you
one
of
begged
in my
each;
to
bought
and
will
he
but
kum,
of
see
So
tening
chris-
he
my
4
money
roubles
what
j^
whose
the
on
which
Now
black
and
and
poprawiny
shoes
a
did
godfather.
Majewska,
the
suit
I did
mother,
had
asked
house.
found
and
with
buy
summer
will
his
we
and
you
and
we
me
roubles
myself
afternoon.
and
Monday
on
I spent
roubles
at
he
money
be his child's
to
baptism, together
And
celebration],and
I will get 6
suit and
the
cab
I added
absolutely
me
the
be
to
was
this
morning,
despise his
nothing,
said
refused,
christening-festival and
were
had
earned
Pentecost
in
we
he
buy
to
Jablkowski
mother
brother
asked
On
talk, that
to
Adam's
Adam
prepared
not
began
and
went,
with
from
and
on
Adam
met
him
to
come
later
always
3, 1914
how
roubles
10
otherwise.
post-ofl5ce,I
to
I put
Jabikowska
describes
gifts;
roubles
10
happened
it
the
for
nights.]
add
to
But
from
coming
[Thanks
me
and
are
June
Father:
describe
you,
you
642
Dearest
then
Answer
often
about
I dream
control
to
I shall
order
good
and
whether
mistakes,
ought precisely
we
and
makes
husband,
some
roubles
and
Marcyanna
we
me
expenses
made
half of
of beer
various
to
copecks each,
10
it
for
went
we
5 bottles
of
nice
us,
and
pound
calculate, dear
can
dreams
and
and
this
how
all of
....
at
things,
cold
of vodka
Perhaps
for
you
with
sausage] and
quite healthy
are
you
walking
3 pages
angry
expenses,
many
whether
shall
be
in
to
you
well.
I won't
me;
on
So
not
and
I gave
general calculation.]
I have
ham
copecks, and
asked
it would
felt
pint
be
myself, for
enough
we
bought
[probably
copecks.
15
muddy
got
forbid!
good zakqska
roUs
otherwise
acted
423
suit
in my
black
suits I have
Jablkowski
and
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
424
643
June
Dearest
write
house.
which
it
you
and
most
few
words
have
we
impossible
was
than
politely,for the
and
he
brought
while
Mania,
to
matters;
my
after
this
the
still
of
wanted
to
other
and
his
began
face.
People
with
dear
it,my
with
befell
died
If I
am
and
cry
little
separate
unwell,
asked
her.
what
scrap
probably destroyed by
that
she
this
write
me
that
news
anything
this sickness
husband
dead, why,
yourself and
except
you
is
of
[ithas
you
like
mine,
been]
to
Now
are
for
this
of the
you
don't
beg
beg
out
[Money-
So
to
for
Now,
dear
what
time
you
wrote
will pass.
impressed
either;
was
husband,
I write
felt well.
you
else
I write
when
you
My
letters
you
scrap
it much.
disagreeable
God.
to
anybody
curious
not
children
if I write
also
am
I have
me
mind
also
I write
[The
And
dear
went
be
we
pardon,
you,
sick
grieve about
don't
know,
your
thanks
very
me.
and
her,
small
don't
letters.]
has
pardon,
my
inform
not
am
with
need
family.
since
going
Golasiowa
good health,
sickness
sender
since
admired
handsome
He
Only
in
the
this.
and
allow
to
me
come.
matter
may
permitted
was
to
and
is the
your
she
Brzozowski
mind,
never
companion.
pilgrimage],and
not
here
we
walk,
on
for
husband,
Janek
his
that
[on
I did
she
for him
wrote
and
big
....
remained.
and
friends]
words,
to
but
And
angry
wife
poprawiny
be willing.
not
very
and
Janek
Czfstochowa
hand,
misfortune
America
and
my
be
not
what
husband,
kiss
in
few
you
was
me
in the
might
you
to
came
boy would
I write
for she
pardon,
that
that
midnight,
why
such
have
Oles.]
for
husband,
with
[Adam's
wondered
tha!t another
there
stayed;
and
young
they
career
he
long
was
say
Monday
was
country
Majewskis
so
And
choice
she
how
it
behaved
about
evenings,
times.
in
these
am
said
each
that
to
that
dear
asked
kissed
both
and
And
they
Now,
she
whom
children.
me;
and
both
talking
I cannot
on
But
me.
that
They
and
Sunday,
on
was
etc.]
go,
good
with
forbid!
God
"
But
Adam's
more
Janek
to
all.
at
be
6 roubles
to
necessary
would
said
these
grudge
there
had
gone
on
cab
Oles
with
[wondered]
and
late
in
for
in
christening
awfully
....
[Describes
him
rather
home
us
have
christeningwas
returned
we
is
if he
badly
us
all,for
rouble
For
not
treated
it at
otherwise
act
should
we
have
they
to
is worth.
all this
christening
with
this
about
precisely
satisfied
not
am
[Letters delayed.]
Husband:
beloved
7, 1914
you
about
dear
about
JABLKOWSKI
this
whole
trouble.
in such
were
have
wrath
for
again
me
would
cried
that
you
worked
and
could
than
better, I
and
go
must
should
I
to
go
and
me
And
the
the
writes
told
that
me
that
I
the
if I don't
I should
truth,
tell the
to
what
diseases,and
women's
me
And
gossip.
to
work;
but,
money,
asked
not
doctor
been
husband,
dear
[I
more
I have
not
listened
her
specialistfor
grudge
not
in
time
had
my
could
[Describes
ever.
factory-doctor prescribed.]
feel
and
eat
little confidence
so
more
not
If you
it was,
So
it any
what
you
with
be angry
don't
remember
since
me
and
nothing,
us
Only
I don't
truth.
all.
at
told
wife
ask
you
positive
written
much
had
the
425
unjustly.
me
this, for
when
you
have
very
against
But
I write
not
Wierzba's
mentioning
forgiven].
unwell,
When
SERIES
band,
hus-
dear
ashamed
am
[Marcyanna]
644
June
Dearest
of
receipt
most
and
letter
in
thick
letters
Three
pages
about
Mania.
polite
and
not
and
pushes
her
to
jumps
worked
Write
immediately
her
little.
to
you.
not
to
I have
and
her
to
begins
she
listens,sometimes
paper
don't
her, "Mania,
am
what
afraid,
is
at
weep
going
once
not,
for
on
because
I have
now
am
go
and
and
that
does
world.
dear
about
into
she
not
is
the
tell
accidents
Therefore
me
struck
I would
write
write
her
that
she
anything.
I
lay
field alone."
and
happen;
I don't
was
be
to
where
had
who
husband,
worried,
came
Janek
asked
anywhere,
go
for
She
Now
so.
and
pot [offood].
that
of God
said
you,
merited
love
more
remark
awfully
cry
face.
home
cries
anywhere
the
had
words
be
to
any
with
on
few
courtyard,
said
unwilling to
different
in the
I tell
She
saying
the
and
she
by the
it is awful.
I
went
that
for
trifle,
in
little
Thus
so.
said
night,
she
And
and
to
courtyard
a
I got angry,
any
that
her
her
such
money.
you
makes
once
eat
to
the
he
at
factory, weeping,
write
over
to
the
when
for
contain
admonish
begins
into
I write
send
to
not
they
1914
describing
pages
him
asking
and
her. not
struck
and
about
weeper
told
he
so
I must
her
Janek,
went
face.
me
to
little,she
she
to
me
told
thus
with
he
and
the
on
worked
tell
sheet
Once
And
is such
post-officialsthink
I got angry
cry
the
fight
to
guilty. They
a
envelope
listen,and
not
beaten
and
torn
night,
at
did
She
because
him.
at
[Two
Husband:
beloved
17,
When
down
Then
sometimes
she
is
I read
allow
going.
in
her
the
to
426
alone
go
are
boys,
and
admonish
this
listen,for
so
that
angry
to
not
pleasure
me
and
and
for
received
And
for
head
Oles
it!
and
took
aside
he
will be
job
for
about
him
that
this
does
say
not
is
you
times
And
husband.
But
Don't
always
anything
for she
says
roubles
there.
that
those
every
two
her
for it is
dear
only
two
but
that
it did
the
for
tried
a
beg
and
own
pleasant
advises
reason
husband,
Hsten
[women]
months,
and
to
as
what
are
they
she
very
write
are
not
the
and
to
dear
my
to
quarrel
because
their
"
you.
it may
don't
me
yourselves
Yes,
don't
tells
angry
to
Wierzba
that
Syroka,
to
that
write
somebody
you,
and
self
your-
profit from
not
words
husband,
have
to
get
and
such
undertakings.
common
to
you
between
dear
you,
week.
Nowadays
pay.
But
had
known
[read] what
you
set
few
strangers,
understanding.
bicycle
money,
you
not
little
examination;
have
with
I hear
send
had
he
for I had
she
to
him
copecks
that
hired
but
for him.
few
country
I write
undertakings
common
the
to
kissed
glad
you
ought
You
me
and
when
fives
reward
as
job
copecks,
his
roubles,
get
so
once
go
home
more
your
Now,
at
everything
such
it is
any
was
15
husband,
an
his
manage
as
to
[Relates how
I would
to
have
have
but
book
teacher
to
When
me
But
things
only
went
pig.
to
hasten
other
I tell
100
ever
Manage
well.
each
him
once
finished
come
to
the
wants
write
not
Describe
Let
don't
with.
I did
not
my
sooner
her,
he
having passed
own
you
that
for his
believed.
quarrel].
whole
quarrel.
that
would
today.
[the
be
to
[tomyself]
that
in your
he
husband,
dear
this
for
him
little.
Now,
and
pay;
ever
rest
not
are
you
nobody
He
Wierzba
Kum
And
dear
him,
half for
once.]
will
beat
perhaps
try perhaps
thus,
even
you,
let him
at
So,
to
gave
glad
permit him;
they
nothing
leaving
was
would
and
glad
or
for
prefer
received
costs
examination."
And
boys,
than
to
Oles,
He
book
said:
him
was
ride.
rouble
then
he
but
money,
you
More
....
he
he
and
I kissed
out
she
certificate
This
When
the
about
highest mark].
that
home
came
then
than
go
alone."
I should
but
rather
you
good
well.
said
having passed
passed
and
walk
to
awfully.
me
her,
I write
it is Russian.
unhappily
angers
the
to
always, perhaps
anything,
very
the
[5 is
learned
having
the
not
boys
child
husband,
fours
two
beat
the
permitted
ought
strike
to
I tell her
to
dear
Now,
school
I had
when
listen
her
of hers
crying
is
girl,you
"When
says:
"It
I say:
are
you
she
But
And
husband,
got
field.
angry."
not
dear
the
into
are
on
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
fear
tallc
be
with
that
laugh,
you
send
husbands,
and
428
PRIMARY-GROUP
and
the
like
For
because
dogs,
in America
are
send
you
1 did
they
don't
with
nothing
have
there
Oles
few
and
town
smokes
is not
that]
he
don't
want
to
he
he
and
he
got
listen
Oles
about
for
He
I have
present
impression
doctor,
and
puts
told
she
hand
his
[and
me
the
watch
and
what
you
know
your
could
not;
and
bank,
So
there
inside,
for
understand]
you
for
we
satisfied
had
to
go
for, as
sofa
he
and
and
and
he
[the
he
fact
is
Therefore
good
companion,
about
poultry;
know,
women's
terrible
such
to
orders
to
fearful
the
to
up
went
me
inspect
it is for
he
again
it makes
sick
must
that
And
now
him.
you
not
Lutek.
but
the
does
specialistfor
doctor,
he
Oles
to
goes
with
[News
country.
write
dinner.
but
when
you
with
pleases
was
is
he
dinner,
Lutek,
[Oles]
I must
such
for
time
not
great shame,
when
explain much,
to
in the
write
husband,
company
am
him.
that
me
in
from
Stanislawowa
me.
upon
time
everything
and
known
never
for
kept
need
with
it is
me
me,
been
Stadolak.
health.]
dear
such
not
his father
her
into
you,
to
little away
walk
to
with
now
why
you
I shall
beg
at
has
orderly
not
diseases, but
know
to
I don't
orderly;
is
is
pages
and
back
be
[associates]with
walks
boy
Only
tell him
already
him,
roubles
100
who
curious
I don't
evidently
factory
cigarettes secretly.
abused
but
job.
I tell him
twice
listen;
in the
working
and
but
120,
letters
men
I inform
and
it
800
other
words
for
you
letter
are
roubles,
200
husband,
no
I put
already
some
I have
done
is still
gets
be
can
dear
Now,
I asked
only
sent
Other
they
so
these
for
me.
read
and
opened
wait
from
money,
has
for
lie in
nothing
much
have
may
people
so
Parzuch
money
decision
place
learn
can
year
this
his
some
send
often.
so
pin during
he
took
curiosity
from
who
doorkeeper
ORGANIZATION
lie down
But
you
and
gusting
dis-
'
Marcyanna
Jablkowska
647
July
Dearest
for
write
me
now
even
only
MOST
The
is the
of it to
her
anything
I must
attitude
idea
dispute
of the
of medical
husband.
about
As
it and
with
peasant
woman
to
him.
not
my
don't
stir up
He
on
this
1914
Husband:
BELOVED
health.]
prayer-book;
'
AND
22,
does
going
Janek
not
point is even
inspectionrevolting,but
she
would
want
more
not
to
work,
don't
still more,
me
to
work,
Not
extreme.
venture
for
to
write
SERIES
JABLKOWSKI
he
a
says
that
year.
And
Now
also
don't
he
I hid
clamor:
of
it in
he
But
has
not
said
So
money.
write
[bad things]
[good] woman,
I shoulddesire
like
big,
for
is
already
to
not
people
When
So
with
all this.
go
to
to
do
the
in the
leaves
it is
the
always
this go
beginning].
her
does
here,
money
'
the
Both
the
housework,
not
glasses
feel
from
that
she
the
obliged
to
help
Well,
she
do
mother
than
and
the
farther
holds
is not
with
her
anything
say
are
takes
here
kept
up
the work.
her
pity.
home,
write
for
there
be
come
the
the
end
If there
The
now.
now
excused
When
we
washes
it,
drank.
And
back;
let all
than
that
to
she
the
gave
is sometimes
wife's in return
lent.
are
But
pot and
to
me
[your mother]
saying
nose
for money
long time,
kitchen.'
you
tired
am
you
children
[nearer
from
in the
in return
until
may
that
own
it aside
"ladyship"
mother
in the
thing
every-
still lack
housework].
no
complains
for
for
expense
here
we
Now
is my
my
anything
the
[at home],
bad
lady [do
which
husband's
husband.
Well,
help
some
shall put
work
to
anything
when
always
grandmothers
and
to
nearer
she
do
you
last,for
at
orderly
an
aside, as
see,
still,
we
so
But
well, and
You
are
them."
living,and
eat
you
dear
with
roubles
back
come
ladies.
your
I don't
And
me.
her
evening
for it is
on,
for
right
is
help
so.
to
is
tell
one
they
because
alone
husband.
my
to
for
time
than
still it is
to
promise
not
be
and
some
I shall be
to
she
to
want
tea
but
want
for
Yes,
work
then
for
my
I don't
and
come,
sometimes,
dear
like you
back.
come
grandmothers
drink
Yes,
I should
dress
to
I will work
work
not
wants
those
1,000
roubles
his
me
abuse
here
time
gives
often
more
work
to
some
few
he
myself
now
put these
for
fuel and
And
you
does
So
everybody
till you
only
if I work
expensive.
sooner.
still to
and
day].
pay
like
"Jablkowska
for her
pity
you
I have
roubles.
200
it is
if I work
I should
Piotrowska,
say:
each
people
Even
and
people
help
to
yourself.
because
you,
is
and
that
factory.
Parzuchowa
And
husband.
know
you
the
in
about
tempered.
hot
for
more,
work
dear
to
work,
to
that
[on
still I work
and
once,
said
roubles
you
began
not
you
and
that
well; enough
writes
writes
much,
only
money,
thus,
you
father
sick.
am
all
they
for
so
this letter
read
to
And
"Father
talked
he
than
more
any
who
women
And
it.
more,
said:
him
saying
this letter
want
found
any
Janek
all his
so
work
to
work
listen."
me
he
not
talked
has
particularlyif
read
he
I did
but
drawer,
And
give
when
He
working.
am
gets angry,
work.
won't
don't
won't
much
to
go
work."
you
he
to
he
once
talked
"Mother
this
and
has
me
that
than
more
allow
and
is ashamed
he
429
for
doing
latter,therefore,
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
430
something
and
nose
don't
wonder
and
Oles,
the
at
how
squeamish
be
to
mother
your
children
but
be
to
[she
is
lady.
always
reproaches
to
feet
for
on
these
our
interest
she
herself
Tomaszewski
take
until
tired
of
calling
given
about
give
will
be
with
her
and
she
will
for I write
[Four
to.
is my
to
pages
"What
she
says
Jozef.
to
as
you
about
beg
And
have
Husband:
beloved
her
[for
destiny.
She
'
the
with
but
money
whom
as
the
letters]
Perhaps
for
because
bring
in cash.
personal help
to
be
don't
of
this
trouble
of interest and
But
is not
the
what
[war]
this is three
mother
considered
as
you
doesn't
don't
nobody
to
jeweler's shop.]
will
28, 1914
be
it will
or
four
subjectively appreciated.
And
much,
very
I thank
know
300
that
if she
you
....
more
will
went
you
August
most
you
she
Jablkowska
648
and
you
reproach
come,
for I have
apprenticeship in
she
money.'
Marcyanna
Dearest
money.
And
that
that
is
always
was
to
I told
you
she
if I have
said
since
to
I won't
so:
you
makes
husband,
my
Oles'
go
her
wants
wherever
nothing, only
Only
that
began
she
got calmer
said
this
it matter
money
she
Why
silent,when
And
not
money.
she
does
"
that
has
her
let her
does
about
money?
be
to
She
Once
and
interest
Jozef.
lost
your
her
and
to
had
she
I say
do.
fought
us;
promised
you
as
to
go
almost
back
she
go
to
always.
said:
now
it will be
have
with
Antek
But
risen
to
be
to
and
that
interest.
she
I told
But
big
have
so
money,
back
us
angry,
talk
where
said
that
roubles
she
she
ought
once
again
they
you
For
she
have
and
back,
walk
to
And
we
like
not
roubles
wants
said
she
300
then
once
300
husband.
her
give
that
him
lend
and
do
And
on
dear
pay
stay
these
And
America
thus,
until
and
off.
away.
she
us,
this money,
roubles?
to
with
And
better
be
money
back,
"Where
her
this
will
nothing."
me
roubles
Then
[your mother]
said:
300
to
that
does
how
laugh.
saying
says
those
tear
and
Kasia,
she
she
home.
come
you
on
[Kasia]
will
his
staying
she
me
to
And
And
her
this money
lend
For
to
wanted
her
borrow
have
how
money,
mother
your
herself
would
you
this
roubles.
300
know
not
home
at
money.
to
does
were
about
us
her
only
wants
know
If you
proud].
so
she
Now
the
"
lets her
also
....
wants
to
all know
dinner, they
at
worse
further
our
be
once
difficult
times
as
much
to
as
of the peasant,
purely economic
investment
SERIES
JABLKOWSKI
get
God's
letter.
even
will, we
He
about
remember
Why,
also
happen
don't
well
I want
that
defend
the
to
with
postcard
Mother
to
and
parents.
our
in
His
be
and
steadfast
and
no
is
in
money
be
the
the
impossible
But
I went
take
to
that
the
dear
have
those
you,
so
send
that
carefully.
hard
you
you
don't
any
somebody
for
be
letters
for
God's
sake,
put it into
not
labor's
but
with
take
I have
and
not
bank,
And
dear
a
reach
you
don't
grieve, only
you
the
pray
I write
alone
we
to
have
once
it with
keep
the
bank
book
you
work
for
for
not
sending
head
no
He
me.
not
don't
keep
God
said,
high sphere
husband,
have
money.
I should
befall
husband,
calm
money
the
and
at
we
for
enemies
whether
for
roubles
fruit, dear
me,
bad
So
few
dear
hunger,
lost
the
it.
bank
If
me
from
the
the
Yes,
of
money,
People
don't
preceding
from
might
be
our
get it all,only
angry
don't
about
husband,
me
reprimanded
never
for yourself
care
from
do,
to
us
Dear
on.
I take
rob
what
keeps
in my
and
misfortune
will
grieve
may
your
he
some
bank
money,
work
and
children
God
and
the
God's
to
our
Our
no
him
asked
roubles.
money-accounts,
sometimes
beg
me
Care
for
is
as
die
perhaps
surely
But
don't
they
Don't
any
bank.
hundred
and
and
in the
money
there
come
money,
husband,
thousands
don't
the
take
few
when
and
further
borrow
to
even
cashier
from
me
you,
So
the
should
God
bought
be
must
to
before
roubles.
40
and
us
knees
roubles
already
living
we
would
they
to
money
forbid
said
bank
and
bank,
taken
my
my
you
few
Yes,
I received
dear
I wrote
very
when
us
you,
dear
know
for
care
God,
beg
receive
have
with
will
you,
you
present
leave
although
work,
no
won't
beg
well
as
us.
For
to
the
to
happily
Now
I
prayed
up
And
...
there
would
work
all
at
week
had
He
so
us
money
husband,
that
see
you
misfortune,
any
health,
in
money
for
every
it
And
don't'forget
any
letter
from
to
fell upon
farewell, I
about
it also.
want
husband.
and, crying,
you
and
care
husband,
send
guard
dear
husband,
else here
and
Mother
that
grieve
sick, for
children
Holiest
so,
last
Mother
God's
of
image
the
God
dear
my
more
fall
with
to
everybody
to
comply
Pray
you,
once
not
may
the
grieve
your
must
we
steadfast, don't
you
and
to
and
happens
you
you,
only
don't
and
us,
be
I write
see
pray
and
that
grieve,
done,
health,
whatever
And
us.
husband,
good
health
alone,
to
husband,
in
your
not
are
we
dear
all
us
be
can
steadfastly everything.
bear
must
keep
may
nothing
But
431
And
news
God
from
us,
if
I
for patience
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
432
and
health,
Goodbye,
you
will,
press
you
And
me.
Your
and
lived
and
once
more
wife,
kiss
you
to
such
see
kiss
face,
dear
my
and
well-wishing
always
also
must
loving
the
Kluch
the
Compare
series,
No.
fortitude
532,
and
of
this
Porzycki
letter
series,
with
No.
that
627.
in
with
kiss
and
you
dearest
one
for
husband.
you,
jABtKOWSKA
MaRCYANNA
"
comply
comply
beg
us,
courage,
things.'
your
heartily,
about
your
we
children
our
calm
lose
children
our
embrace,
my
with
Be
Don't
and
have
we
also
husband.
husband.
and
since
here
patient
beloved
dear
will,
in
be
must
much,
God's
God's
dear
my
very
with
and
Starkiewicz
series,
No.
525,
PERSONAL
RELATIONS
AND
We
life
have
does
and
friendship
then
Of
in
bonds.
cousin
cousin
to
his
we
to
find
of another
bonds
is
determined
fact
in all
to
spiritual relationship.
sanctions
friend
kum
right
bond
this
by holding
or
to
prefer
used
to
(matchmaker)
If neither
him
the
substituted
his
to
of
Therefore,
friendship by
real
and
of these
the
social
bride, the
bonds
is
433
is
real
where
village
of
conduct,
individual
bonds
would
certain
assume
hardly
attain
god-relation.
the
that
pretext
who
man
asking
relatives.
justify friendship
his
member
the
baptism.
at
prefer
to
Since, evidently,
all, the
with
or
relative, under
his
of
to
cases
they
first
child
right
no
objective
to
which
belongs,
equivalent
that
upon
importance
Here
has
Pole.
friendship
another,
inhabitant
to
recognized
closer
with
completely
are
family,
the
the
community
foreigner
based
not
social
otherwise.
kum
member
social
other
thus
is
preference
in
he
unrelated
an
interesting
the
be
but
brother,
seldom
norms
personal
selection, but
with
village than
of
individual
of
can
another,
community,
own
such
with
than
cousin,
of his
which
their
by
members
interfere
not
subject
The
bonds
the
it does
as
is determined
friendship
not
aU,
of
liberty
some
inhabitant
one
one
far
so
objective
with
is
there
of
and
individual
of
social, objective
first
are,
of
of
system
relations
for
closeness
of
inhabitants
course
only
The
communal
and
place
individuals,
the
Friends
any
familial
much
strength
between
afl"nity.
the
love.
the
by
exist
leave
not
FAMILY
THE
that
seen
MARRIAGE
OF
OUTSIDE
has
him
He
then
Another
that
groom,
available,
their
there
be
his
has
the
objective
between
or
it is
close
to
swat
parents.
remains
the
PRIMARY-GROUP
434
weakest
and
social
activity
large
by
in
its
marriage,
As
to
marriage
from
again
order
may
to
for
of
course,
indispensable
The
forms
place
for
to
series
but
of
the
relations
traditional
are
attitudes.
of
we
of
control
the
age,
are
in
in
themselves
the
under
to
necessary
which
marriage.
culture
interesting
first
since
moreover,
relation
individual
lend
and
community.
and,
culminating
still somewhat
old
traditional
the
individual
place
before
subordinated
social
of
and
vidually
Indi-
in
marriage,
family
relation
not
mediary
inter-
family
time
the
it
Thus
the
to
old
in
remains
before
do
new
life.
the
free
degree
this
make
following
personal
time
certain
of
is
control
the
of
it
always,
love
to
puts
friendships
question
dissolution
certain
it is
the
have
we
marriage-group.
are
matter,
the
arrangement,
the
ship
friend-
series.)
of
family
the
to
and
make
last
And,
that
of
disintegration
in
know
as
socially
for
there
active
partial
limited
time
the
familial
is
friendship
marriage-group
independent
considerations
familial
Here
we
again,
dissolution
favorable
related
is
is
the
sometimes
and
organization,
the
personal
(Cf. Jablkowski
the
only
love,
sanction
to
But
strong
way.
of
retiring
after
of
between
constitution
the
relative
one's
dissolves,
family
friendship
free
period
the
desire
the
the
Perhaps
marry
independence.
greater
that
seems
the
when
hindrances
friend
to
constitution
the
service, work.
some
relation.
famihal
have
to
in
companionship
one,
military
due
Naturally,
seen,
school,
"
measure
assumes
recognized
endeavor
frequent
in
least
ORGANIZATION
is also
itself.
to
cases
the
in
tematic
sys-
which
influence
436
PRIMARY-GROUP
have
I don't
I don't
want
know
anything
write
to
beheve
write
to
more
lies and
you
bad.
anything
I don't
ORGANIZATION
When
here
but
anybody;
don't
I don't
dear
you,
know
I did
hear
even
be
dear
Now,
useful
to
in
rotten
us
the
I thank
We
us
This
now.
field
for the
you
were
and
there
nice
in New
big
for
paid
in the
is
great
that
on
Then
will
that
saying
the
house
he
married
he
is his
He
took
that
there
also
was
is close
is not
that
familial
one
and
Witkowski
Hejmej
The
controlled
which
i.e.,sexual
suspected,
husband
but
friend
the
and
the
only
because
conjugal privacy.
and
spontaneously,
as
There
such
substitute
husband
for
is
a
be
can
the
of the
break
of
days
course,
brings
the
of
so
The
marriage-
relatives
it.
It
since
by
and
does
friend
when
prove
land.
the
marriage
name
;ind
representative
the
side
and
has
not
sexual
of
break
problem
is
member
any
that
when
not
is closer
in the
"
some
upon
of
his
that
husband
asks
never
conjugal privacy
gossip,
three
with
controlled
more
that
it him.
common
controlling
merely
that
"
gave
renting
instances
went,
work
through
the
wife, but
conjugal relation
is reserved
fidelity.
other
seen
husband
even
acts
have
you.
America,
days,
interference
his wife
of
same
is certainly based
and
him
Sqcz, only
to
and
to
give
he
the
to
nobody
to
in
two
allusions
upon
the
accordingly the
And
exerts
we
case;
between
community,
or
day,
the
sacrifice
some
Hejmej
social matter,
and
group.
of
the
between
family
to involve
which
relation
husband.
sphere
waited
and
go
out
money
and
crowns
both
him
business-partnership, perhaps
isolated
an
the
that
life be
Paszon
some
enough
control
The
group.
the
the
told
Kaska
Then
it."
Cleveland
drew
60
want
not
he
Stary S"cz,
3,000,
when
married
here
did
had
we
are
not
for
there
in
relationship,probably cousinship;
relation
of the
and
there
did
he
Paszon
went.
in
whole
pay
But
Halka
daughter
friendship between
of
than
Paszon's
Kaska.
Osowo,
now
"Come
said:
and
trunk
in
is
father
our
but
him,
of Paszon
and
he
us.
among
father
our
be
grain got
Christmas
that
lift,and
cannot
But
bring
it and
kind
mean
it.
would
said
change, only
no
this
son-in-law.
The
friends
has
for
go
he
they
believe
to
nor
she
change
can
we
'
it,and
him
with
came
he
all the
100
will
they
misery
with
came
Sq.cz,and
which
trunk
town
[money]
she
He
and
wet
brother,
America!
Nowy
that
York,
brings
the
from
returning
dear
you,
from
man
young
was
inform
we
for these
and
because
very
was
year
letter
glad
very
....
now
1913
....
sent
you
28,
Christus!"
Jesus
brother,
which
crowns
And
from
Witkowski
December
"Praised
to
certainty,
anything
Franciszek
650
very
I don't
'
anybody
be
with
anything
not
and
invent,
to
want
because
Wojtus,
of
of
his wife's
social character,
of
fidelityis
out
of
the
SERIES
HEJMEJ
neither
son-in-law
have
learned
York
and
the
And
for
but
And
called
And
therefore
either
wants
work
gulden
taken
he
60
or
make
can
nothing
up
know,
it
than
to
was
whoever
and
he
the
paid
has
which
born
health
as
usual
inform
we
glad
cold
The
peasant
life.
and
the
to
the
sphere
now
HeJMEJ
January
22, 1914
who
and
ask
we
about
you
are
we
commune,
ill,and
is
"Praised
words:
[rhymed].
all in the
us
While
outside
in
combinarion
his
old
our
is
success
he
that
so
which
acts
can
no
emigration
marriage
absolutely
man
As
he
loses
his
he
to
to
us.
country,
through by
near
suspiciousnessof
the
has
the
into
brought
without
daughter
would
be
elsewhere,
his normal
the
impossible,
peasant's
conditions
of
life,
Extremely
conceptions,
longer apply
all
said
are
birchwood
the
of
unknown
halve
we
completely adapted
conditions
and
the usual
to
our
go
the
we
writing
in
severe
cannot
we
American
condition
America.
so
is
for
you
divided
we
contrary
improbability.
and
habitual
when
are
winter
snow-hills, for
man,
with
thank
we
for which
letter
your
and
that
you
normal
and
of these
probability
of
of
possiblein
seems
received
we
you
revolution
prepossessions
once
of
to
Bodziony
inform
we
parents' knowledge
everything
that
inform
credulity of
peasant,
ideas
is
ROZALIA
these
you
this letter
you
community,
enough
Now
is due
the
and
him
to
sister,
Virgin Mary"
As
that
you
we
and
way.
"
to
Michal
in the whole
Wojciech,
any
are
in Mokrawies.
Now
severe
to
Hohest
success.
Dear
write
and
in
very
of the
we
speak
We
Wojciech:
Wojciech,
dear
your
30
Galicia
Jesus Christus,
Dear
to
misery
he
tools
all his
Such
651
be
makes
up
goes
Your
Respected
propinacya.
costs
mayor
tax.
is
potter, when
pay,
it
now
whoever
or
not
with
constable
until
does
[80 hellers].
and
and
hellers
20
formerly
trade-permission
have
'
cents
40
as
even
crown
blacksmith
or
not
formerly,
consens,
New
thief
here
gone
shoemaker
And
him,
in this poor
here,
but
such
or
crowns.
from
away
you
did
must
is in
Kaska
our
Paszon
it to
gave
taverns
have
must
that
"
he
Only
thief.
some
knew
has
as
have
tailor
was
Cleveland.
of vodka
tavern,
they
anything,
to
in
fewer
It
he
it and
price
much
are
longer
no
Halka
formerly,
and
there
what
borrowed
the
now
hter,
somewhere
Paszon's
money
daughter!
nor
437
difficult
becomes
usual
the
criteria.
to
cheat
prey
of
within
any
the
stupid
438
PRIMARY-GROUP
Wrzary,
but
Franek,
up
how
know
Hejmejak
and
of
the
not
the
it
will
be
Stawczak
well
Now
in
interrupted
winter
manages
further.
married
getting
Wojtek
because
pinewood,
present, he
to
is
ORGANIZATION
we
you
in
house
the
that
Kubalanka,
Jozek
of
in
one
to
don't
we
that
inform
Gostwina,
married
and
enough,
As
us.
Plata,
the
house
Jasiek Bodziony.
Wojciech,
Dear
enough
whole
to
heart,
health
back
pay
and
good
least
end
for
you
and
you
that
sound
there
it with
you
is
to
misery
our
happiness,
grant you
return
may
seems
wives,
this
New
a
and
Zwoliiiska.
native
your
in the
village,
healthy,
dear
heartily, I,
until
Wojciech,
of Macius
I, son
Wojtus,
you,
see
we
from
we
after
and
the
Rogi, i.e.,the
Mayor's
I, Jan Hejmej,
again.
you
forever
Yours
times,
fortune
you,
and
[rhymed].
crown
also
I greet
friends, greet
happiness, health,
Year
you
and
heartily innumerable
most
Wojciech,
greet
Now
all, farmers
we
Heavenly
I greet you,
Mayor,
and
our
this world
Now
Be
words
our
with
together
leaving
it
although
you
all wish
We
help
to
it is gay.
We
wish
Holiest
that
success,
village,because
at
the
God
may
intend
you
debts.
worst
your
that
glad
are
we
wife, i.e.,
very
heartily.
God
grant it.'
May
well-wishing,
Jan Zwolinski,
I
Mayor
signed,
J[an] H[ejmj]
[J.H.'s ?] grandmother
Our
[Communal
greets you.
seal.]
652
WojAKOWA,
Dear
received
about
Galicia;
misery
'
the
The
such
which
and
be
there
letter
very
individual
relation
good
it is
the
probably
manifestation
the
it
for
as
plays
Russian
in
this
case
the
and
in Galicia
our
there
Money
As
us.
been
always
whole
much
in Russian
We
other
the
of the
attitude
fact
that
commune
of
the
In
commune.
have
it
was
and
social
no
9 14
to
success,
has
is
which
of the
government.
secretary
of
usual,
15,
letter
your
remembering
misery.
name
for
you
you
further
in the
between
member.
ask,
be
is written
letter,and
thank
praised, because
is autonomous,
by
I thank
you
will
it is controlled
familial
is
2, and
it cannot
commune
where
July
on
health,
First
Wojciech:
July
I
our
as
in
always
lacking.
Galicia, where
written
Poland,
example
is due
to
Wojciech Hejmej.
community
toward
of
the
It
its
SERIES
HEJMEJ
There
veil
is
nothing
married] today
have
that
you
You
ought
had
offered
for
who
not
to
And
ask
is the
much,
wife
your
things.
it to
address,
it will be
write
us
waited
country,
to
came
then
I will
for
I finish
who
offer
send
us,
relate
to
is
because
God
us,
need
because
when
there
letter.
healthy
Be
well-wishing for
and
Dear
and
we
beg
better.
And
Don't
be
at
you
becaiise
the
harvest
and
the
army.
And
for eternal
now
now
She
that
second
the
the
But
of the
man
moment.
been
inform
she
does
is
more
of
when
have
back
to
our
that
you
May-festival, she
to
answer
Jew
your
Metzendori'
not
because
that
you
lack
of
weary
occupy
jdeld
to
so
had
does
upon
not
she
so
the
the
enough,
knew
world.
familial
or
to
[lost]
away
suffered
interests
as
taken
necessarily mean
consistently
individual
been
and
year,
living
of confidence
usually
likely to
she
having
not
managed
Kaska
gave
i, 1914
work] during
have
men
we
than
more
We
[much
narrow
very
for
us
all.
at
grieve, because
was
time
no
present,
don't
expression
and
it has
sick for
was
woman
had
we
that
[suffering]
This
we
the
to
up
times.
girl.
but
once,
could,
as
to
you
we
I write
with
angry
....
answered
than
and
and
you.
Son:
....
'
send
me,
September
much
for
and
greets you
please
653
poor
give
baj [goodbye].
Git
view
shawl
come
me
to
for
Kalman
we
want
And
was
write
you
wife
to
everything.
you
If she
single gulden,
it much
grants you
wife.
your
any.
money
getting
we
me
for
country.
our
from
I don't
My
to
in
you
15, for
July
And
any
wrote
you
I inform
on
even
write.
to
candies.
this
is very
not
best.^
when
daughter,
nice
us
it to
And
time.
gulden
already
me
condition
your
send
long
have
you
the
20
wife].
your
if you
that
letter
whether
nioney,
heat
....
the
more,
have
you
for
you
is great
money?
owes
And
smaller
thanks
you
accepted,
want
[to
credit
different
my
not
And
We
interest
from
did
have
of
more
accept
she
that
does
on
and
to
Moskowka.
from
beginning.
there
want
surely
who
Jew
is
And
yourself
give anything
credit
harvest
not
I would
me,
Kacola
by money-order
I did
know
to
and
heartily.
why
of
[with
covered
we
....
is nothing
there
crowns
you
weddings
to
daughter
crops,
120
I thank
And
on
nice
very
I received
which
the
priest.
new
have
We
As
new.
439
so
We
more
point
of
to the temptation
inform
all
this
this
where
[her
mind
told
her
that
don't
dear
grieve,
for
she
death
won't
about
more
that
is
the
to
went
this
better
know
Now
getting
we
thank
well,
on
beg
we
because
the
if
God,
only
she
then
is
any
you
the
others
when
once
find
it
what
you
at
you
died,
inform
all
us
where
see
But
of
ones;
badly,
not
write
answer
you,
curious
are
old
we
death.
know
do,
we
when
since
don't
than
except
us
her
to
don't
we
herself
shall
we
already,
war].
the
of
"Then
happy
about
and
were,
up
while
terror,
more
among
letter,
is
could
we
forgotten
you
reason
was
asked
she
already
said:
her
she
because
army
receive
are
you
man
no
you
you
for
she
arm
that
you
for
son,
your
dying
where
kept
[because
perish
it,
there
any
asked
that
of
was
had
America,
She
have
shall
we
she
she
in
son,
she
because
more."
any
When
So
were
you
because
much
so
dear
grieve,
said
somebody
way.
were,
wandered].
other
each
any
wept
don't
but
23,
When
girl
in
you
August
on
God.
poor
her
appease
you,
died
from
comes
away
not
she
that
you
torn
If
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
440
yourself.
the
same
as
here.
We
greet
order
that
we
still
may
with
brother,
all
you,
for
me
of
dear
us,
read
having
brother.
letter
not
from
written
Answer
you.
nicely,
us
Don't
but
be
all
at
dear
angry,
this
is
Amen.
grief.
[Your
father,
Hejmej]'
'
Dictated
by
the
father
to
the
daughter.
in
once
from
SERIES
PEDEWSKI
attitudes
in
lack
not
time
suitors,
from
explains
Pedewski
into
which
matter
shows
of
one
marked
he
although
the
FROM
AND
TO
the
with
those
and
America,
Now
And
now
this
ask
And
tell
when
am
that
you,
in
such
that
a
man
were
send
[what
it back
letter?
that
for
I
if
to
do
your
somebody
441
I
had
go
in
me
dislike
know.
turns
continue
old
for]
and
at
was
asked
of
me
what
is
merited
home,
I would
making
blood.
my
village
and
you
something
there
something
here,
you
Was
See
country.
I have
for
the
in
so
workmen.
the
that
doing
am
seeking
about
America.
not
it will
think
When
letter, you
Kostusia,
God,
to
take
if you
even
1913
Christus."
heard
not
27,
and
Julcia
you,
Garden
you
harm.
not
Pa., April
and
be
I do
me.
to
you
is to
BRONISLAW
JAZOSKI
Thanks
Castle
to
am
any
if it
would
you
disagreeable
that
you
I wrote
everybody
nothing
did
never
everything
given
now,
what
you
Jesus
work,
what
me
speaking against
are
you
write
to
out
go
to
success.
is sufficient
will
bosses
speak
be
my
sisters,
POLAND
TiTUSviLLE,
of the
FAMILY
IN
"Praised
there
you
badly.
have
of
beg
letter
my
about
you
because
well
very
of
words:
godly
I inform
Now
so
first words
rival,
His
one
he
though
AND
THE
OTHERS,
secondary
them.
of
wants
basis.
TO
654
In
favor
time
He
him,
of
which
same
him
for
PEDEWSKI
AMERICA,
IN
KOWALSKI,
is
one
the
STANISLAW
of
the
accepts
for
familial
upon
it
sisters
explicitly for
asks
familial
the
encouragement
At
do
short
characteristic.
and
the
of
ground
letters.
preference
matter
654-56,
of
also
is
famUy,
the
the
upon
his
attitude
own
marry
puts
in
within
proposals
two
lack
the
complains
Pedewski's
to
This,
America.
psychology,
have
they
as
old
the
evidently
girls in question
The
courtship.
of
persistence
the
in
any
way,
know
I go
there.
You
quite
satisfied
girl for
so
often
Although
her
I wrote;
reward
not
old
And
now,
only
after
and
have
I send
the
they
when
he
wish
will
I salute
to
second
you
letter
your
write, only
left
Siembozak,
if you
further
and
find
not
[An unintelligiblesentence
[Usual greetings
letter
lack
our
an
have
iron-foundry.
roubles
goes
week
is
on
here
from
We
have
music
himself
wages
very
passed,
are
besides
I have
now
work;
easy
26
Time
but
and
can
am
me.
directly,
not
another
to
nothing
to
see
more
soon
you
Pe[dewski]
of money
every
clarinet,an
And
do
well.
the
In
then
say
working
in
we
I don't
in
in
counting
have
Wojteczek
accordeon
1913
it.
at
got
ion,
companGod
help
would
not
was
little
I have
all,I
very
only
stand
bolersap [boiler-shop].I
America,
work
let
you
beginning
dear
Well,
well;
as
2,
Juliusz.]
now,
in America.
our
pockets
and
notice
full.
trumpet,
the
of
us
Zegleniak.
quartet,
and
money.
when
Three
Wojteczek
organized
and
country's
don't
you
our
village, Siembozak,
day.
and
heartily.
may
weekly,
quickly
one
you
very
and
good
do
you
Franciszek
success
my
that
country,
anything.
friends
I thank
about
me
his
to
for which
ask
homesick,
in
it to
September
you
barked
follows.]
655
in
spoke badly
going
Stanislaw
you
as
in America.
happy
your
have
they
who
but
hope
the
to
women,
I have
I
what
as
as
you
am
me.
parents.
your
But
public
write,
me,
what
about
that
that
letter,because
possibly
you
to
turned
I do
here, repeated
came
come
and
Michalskis
him
told
I should
[Unintelligible
mind
wish
Jazoskis.
her,
letter.
become
like my
Julcia
saying
this
gossiping],I
the
if not
don't
Siembozak
and
me,
of
this barking
I write
I called
the
because
are
still find
that
of
not
are
parents
country.
Kostusia,
so
may
that
old
people
and
fact
your
despise me,
what
did
they
I said
in the
and
me
the
only
son-in-law
me,
was
Julcia
answered
When
all this.
is
ladies
I shall
more.
I considered
you
care
for
about
clearly
nothing
be
for
if you
But
writing
must
care
dear
now,
do
can
that
too, when
become
already
not
I do
But
you
Michalskis
and
did
me
And
I wish.
that
But
at
nose
sentence.]
city
said
I wrote.
of my
Kostusia,
you,
Julcia
reason
Kostusia.
marry
it, then
The
always
write.
to
me
with
me.
up
asked
upon
own.
to
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
442
taking
they play
PRIMARY-GROUP
444
And
to
Miss
for
returning
that
Jazoski
know
give
of
now
What
write.
should
be
suflSciently
if
good
and
word,
you
to
[Usual
have
to
answer
me
live
to
beg
also
write
to
you
because
we
shall
Mr.
in
shall
quickly.
family
and
Mrs.
do
And
it
is
in
now
the
have
but
because
of
my
letter,
nothing
Kowalski
do
to
greetings.]
Bronislaw
Mrs.
Konstancya
end
another
words.
and
Jazoski,
Jazoski,
That
of
by
Mr.
Miss
not
intention
together
to
for
me
the
and
[sic]
general
excuse
speak
the
in
have
politely
very
country.
I
and
sons
Konstancya
can
my
beg
was
then
glad
to
soon
it
Miss
to
returning
more
request
to
me
and
announce
but
country
our
politely
time,
and
daughters
your
Very
long
so
to
now
not
to
Konstancya.
writing
And
speak
now
ORGANIZATION
think
letter.
only
more
KAZIMIERZ
This
is the
her
of
similar
Kazimierz
the
readily
to
his
who
so,
she
as
had
familiar
question,
relation.
But
systematic.
not
also, but
man
(Cf.
to
well
as
the
rather
in the
form
left
social
to
to
indicating
and
complete
not
yielding
doing
relating
feeling is
this
of
in
phrases
are
girl
The
everything
as
more
peasant,
shame
some
the
of
farming
matters.
erasures
remnant
himself
lend
the
felt
erase
and
in
the
opinion.
659, 660.)
Nos.
The
married
girl
Kazimierz
in
has
her
read
helped
the
his
by
it
allowed
her
to
relatives.
The
he
sent
was
is
there
later, and
years
letters, as
Clearly
he
two
man
America
name.
since
jealousy,
another
to
came
girl's husband
them
money
evidently
attempted
marriage
the
in
pride
letters
the
us
than
like
consciousness
would
to
heard
never
manor-servant
kind
girl plans
have
we
familial
strong
of this
characteristic
sent
and
dependence,
situation
which
in
rate,
any
lacking
of
have
we
At
habit
SERIES
America,
to
case.
F.,
having
with
case
betrothed
bring
a
only
F.
who
retrospective
no
after
them
keep
the
marriage.
657-60,
FROM
KAZIMIERZ
F.,
IN
BETROTHED,
IN
also
and
having
[from
answered
you],
I don't
without
you
I received
from
one
Manieczka,
No,
October
Lazy,
Manieczka:
at
you
but
don't
expect
!
America.
Not
have
but
that
to
single
hour
you.
passes
445
dear
expected
forgot
forget
from
postcards
me,
and
none
believe
ever
the
Pardon
once,
HIS
AMERICA
657
Dear
TO
POLAND,
am
about
obliged
If you
without
1910
the
on
you
Manieczka
soon
you,
10,
or
knew
my
for
to
have
to
write.
anything
how
way
not
letter
Dear
like
am
thinking
this.
longing
of
you,
446
evening
not
an
we
spent
erased
for
the
owner
anybody
to
in
I am,
be
to
love
Manieczka,
["such
the
fled
the
result
for
at
you
like
America.
much
do
with
Are
you
about
your
photograph, only
more
to
write, only
also
salutations
Manieczka,
erased]
the
old
hand
Polish
did
brother
a
low
shake
"God
make
With
how
write
me
go?
Send
me
nothing
now
[your?] parents.
["low
kiss
you
and
sister-in-law,and
bow,
will
Please
have
from
and
will
do
job
any
What
how
me
both
you
salutations
you
greeting,
hearty
[I add]
I send
following
I learn
as
am
dear
of you,
only
the
on
soon
possible.
soonest
for your
hearty
and
the
I think
erased]?
long
Yes,
you.
already
....
how
about
I"
wherever
conversation,
Write
you
are
Manieczka,
Dear
some
As
earn"
You
erased], that
answer.
have
merry,
journey,
your
....
an
as
["and
[military call].
yet.
for
you
["job
earn
you
beg
and
Manieczka,
know
America
erased].
more.
any
Turek
to
go
in
don't
me,
in
me
you.
erased]
Dear
you.
for
or
about
one,
you"
now
I don't
me,
once.
me
I shall
23,
only
....
entertainment
interests
nothing
to
country"
you
some
October
Sunday,
and
erased]
also
for
at
thoughts
send
["as
country
true
evening"
....
forget
Don't
Be
always
write
head.
your
....
whether
my
letters].
which
moments
["which
evening
every
me"
erased] ought
is my
turn
those
remembering
my
the
of
our
["You
me
such
garden
the
[you were]
without
passes
in
by
allow
be
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
wish
for
you,
kiss"
....
good
you
success
happy."
you
respect,
["I, your"
I, your
erased]
Kazimierz
658
November
Dear
Merka:
"Manieczka."]
First
once.
succeeded.
God
me
dear
Merka
from
I
now
am
work
can
at
write
can
very
or
Turek,
glad
once.
be
now
what
you
to
that
Dear
else,but
you
you
not
was
more
and
of your
sure
["I
often
know
having
not
my
whether
Manieczka,
so
to
was
about
you
and
that
....
month
in
be
thing
any-
onl}-
....
often"
Lord
our
first address
can
happily
how
Don't
written
at
you
....
arrived
Marya,"
answer
exempted
was
1910
military service,
my
I don't
I
"
for
name
....
about
happy.
[erased],for
but
letter
your
write
must
guarded
angry,
received
pet
20,
erased].
you
got
Turek,
but
1 did
not
myself
amuse
all.
at
ask
later
last year,
As
erased].
and
soon
to
to
come
for
now,
recover
still
am
think
one,
you
how
know
you
worse"
["you
will
little,I
send
I will
worse
possible.
soonest
bad;
very
nothing
and
you,
the
Well,
I look
year
after
the
with
turned
was
you
photograph.
my
this
as
fled
thoughts
my
447
head
First, my
wish
not
on,
....
looked
for
me
....
but
the
except
me,
SERIES
F.
KAZIMIERZ
....
about
it
Kazimieez
659
January
Dear
Manieczka:
letter
Your
rejoiced
....
For
completely.
the
ship-ticket
while
order
to
works
for
should
Why
Manieczka,
that
bad.
sick
was
illness
is over,
should
not
write
2
"Don't
I would
just two
years,
try
have
money,
and
marries
to
see
be
to
has
no
to
money
often
for
with
him
think,
dear
is not
It
to
work
the
world,
the
few
he
such
are
to
I should
people
dear
like
I
at
say:
I should
If you
marry.
we
nice
in
Moreover,
Moreover,
it is not
needs
think,
today
when
for
come,
roubles.
for
my
You
you
years
stove."
roubles
for what
do
now
in vain.
to
so
America
in
here
while
few
earn
that
ten
some
also, for
some
fear.
seems
But
behind
have
it
elected.
of
Don't
Don't
worth
in order
have
everybody
and
money
me?
it is not
there
go
educated
I must
And
I must
be
something
Manieczka,
like, dear
wiU
president
nice
in
strong
than
that
with
sickly.
or
bad.'
so
brings
and
dear
me,
and
healthy
America,
to
go
worst
the
work
that
like
should
before
Manieczka,
the
for
go
weak
so
it is not
dear
Manieczka,
to
am
more
people
the
be
journey,
write
You
way.
the
for
not
about
something
money
191
but
much,
me
say
me
must
man
healthy,
it be
only
have
me,
years
many
back
comes
besides.
how
But
earn.
and
America
send
different
totally
would
you
would
you
in
me
that
Manieczka,
that
expected
that
or
write
you
27,
all if the
get married
boy
[wedding-
expenses].
You
me
that
will
see,
dear
you
will agree
certainly
beg
for it very
you
be
Don't
'
The
service.
find
anxious
illness
was
Manieczka,
with
some
way,
and
much,
about
my
evidently
Dear
me.
that
finding
caused
Manieczka,
I may
I believe
intentions, and
my
be
that
work.
with
you
intentionally,in
order
you
I
refuse
find
to
to
in America.
cannot
I shall
seems
that
hope
you
it
my
avoid
way,
and
the military
448
PRIMARY-GROUP
it will
be
dear
my
Mania,
and
one
for
good
the
both
us
don't
ORGANIZATION
need
write
know
You
write
to
I would
same.
day.
some
for
much,
you
but
more,
you
well
thoughts,
my
think
I leave
always
it for
another
time
Kazimierz
660
March
Dear
the
receiving
I
with
me
first I
relieved
was
knew
and
that
that
like
feigning
what
present
the
line
same
intend
give
the
me
$50.
rest.
$50
when
I got
you
wanted
only
lose
hope
but
not
wanted
you
it is not
No,
about,
spoke
and
I thank
you
be
not
remainder"
send
erased],
father
try
that
so
....
Manieczka,
that
once,
[home],
why
in
will
I
to
beg
Dear
will
you
all.
Slupca
think
you
when
this
my
upon
word
the
possible
the
write
paper
and
while
people
will
money
to
will
so,
any
you
other
?
that
good
that
in
don't
will
answer,
can
be
that
in
What
well.
we
is
from
I
may
money
will
I confide
about
result
at
me
father
about
address.
err
love-words
America.
Nothing
all
for
Dear
much
nobody
me,
the
have
may
your
too
Lotka's
get it and
will
get
write
hear
talk
to
sending
to
I don't
you
here
America.
letter,
As
disappoint
do
can
honor
speedy
for
each
the
of
Manieczka,
soonest
send
don't
won't
see
we
afraid
in
this
get
you
manage.
post-ofl5ce,
that
I
to
are
to
the
as
disturbed,
you
you
to
Manieczka,
talk
much
left
something
soon
how
sure
so
If
as
Manieczka,
dear
and
scribbling
give
be
I advise
you,
totally
are
and
journey
also,
you
may
at
Lazy,
go
the
beg
murmuring
us
for
enough
money
keep
I
that
me
I will
the
to
present
My
but
also
am
up
write
yourself
that
the
you
enough
because
convince
to
up
second
frighten
to
I remember
much.
very
the
so,
think
Manieczka,
Dear
would
bad
so
even
to
don't
Manieczka,
conduct.
me
["to
remainder
that
Dear
often
so
of
send
to
feigned,
clown.
we
I did
After
letters
your
Evidently
But
I have.
some
both
grieved,
glad.
letter.
only
you
received
somewhat
was
very
first
thoughts
what
Manieczka:
1911
i,
beg
see
She
know.
in
you
this
this.
the
it.
you,
each
Kazimierz
We
of
use
But
dear
other
SERIES
ARCISZEWSKI
These
letters, written
have
of
type
one
who
generation
attitudes
in
period
the
to
Ufe
friendship.
the
revolution
Wiater's
reaction
Borowski
It is
a
inaptitude
national
almost
and
content
no
serious
longer
matter
of
a
the
mere
also
social
not
problems
of
the
basis
but
three,
their
the
at
confronted
life
Stefan
for
Stefan,
"
which
the
And,
as
negatively.
shows
more
while
adaptation,
passive
the
J. Wiater,
react
sentimental
stitute
con-
of
youth.
them
of
yet
conditions,
problems
Polish
are
tendencies
conditions;
the
who
flirting,merry
all
that
have
normal,
for
the
written,
three
traditional
these
dancing,
American
present
rigorism,
In
is
the
of the
neither
completely
love-relation, which
The
the
is rather
remains
powerful
is
before
all
of
have
Borowski,
put
expected,
normal
than
to
service
1905
were
boys
sons,
per-
general
very
do
"
serious
adaptation
of
be
should
letters
interests
ideals.
this
And
show
most
who
is amusement
different
military
of
that
these
of
problem
social
various
to
familial
interesting point
An
time
first
from
life,and
nor
etc.
when
period
yovmg
practical
of
interest
conversations,
free
when
aim
main
main
among
feel rather
of
They
already dropped
self-development
their
of
relation
have
and
addressed
feature.
common
friendly
and
by
in
the
midst
of
movements.
constituted
letters, has
preparation
in itself.
449
also
for
so
the
important
character
marriage,
and
of
not
part
play.
yet
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
4SO
661-65,
I'ROM
STEFAN
IN
FRIENDS,
POLAND,
REPRESENTING
THE
SAME
TYPE
(664, 665)
LETTERS
TWO
AND
ATTITUDES
OF
TO
AMERICA,
IN
ARCISZEWSKI,
IN
OTHER
BOYS
661
Companion:
Dear
I inform
in
dear
companion, Czesio,
is
called.
the
got
well
on
me,
how
am
sad
beg
sad
address
know
me
whether
how
Helena
she
write
[I
I
is
wept
only
acquaintances,
the
lowest
don't
once
you
I send
dear
you,
now
she
love
you,
is
her.
pining
I
am
no
write
send
As
learn
But
you
on.
because
When
to
the
me
companion,
let
Czesio, write
to
departure.
my
also
companion,
dear
city
yourself.
companion,
more,
the
from
her,
I request
after
not
be
whether
care.]
dear
you,
behaving.
or
but
beg
dear
that
Now,
Illowo
about
about
me
heart.
from
news
you,
well
I request
write,
to
more
her.
Zaleska.
the
success.
Bremen;
it will
behaving,
know
You
in
sea,
how
I request
is
all my
right, and
me
companion,
and
address,
of Miss
me
write
And
have
may
all
know
Helena
her.
dog
get her
I don't
Miss
the
near
and
health
my
also with
you
frontier
here.
my
without
the
matter,
you,
to
now
Czesio, please
very
not.
me,
and
betrothed.
my
very
over
enough,
companion
Dear
or
I got
am
about
you
I wish
I am
so
[1913]
28
wishes.]
[Greetings and
to
November
Bremen,
have
nothing
and
companion,
to
all my
bow.
I, truly well-wishing,
Stefan
662
Amsterdam,
Companion:
Respected
received
golden
have
whore
without
go
and
works
or
work.
little,but
in
our
Is
there
country
what
there
get
be
to
came
happen,
number
have
work.
war.
of
[lastsix
they
probability
will
2,
parted,
we
[anywhere].
will
Zapusty
cannot
March
this
terribly great
any
moment
nose"
your
know
before
Now,
I feel
put
I don't
not.
but
the
N.Y.,
tidings since.
no
railway-cars, because
break
country?
that
"Don't
and
work
better
have
[America],
money,
no
without
get
letter and
one
Since
Arciszewski
of
What
war?
If
walk
days before
only
to
is the
For
about
Michal
in
news
were
will
Lent] they
eat.
here
there
if you
things
people
nothing
have
sitting
am
whether
massive,
here
I
1914
our
it is heard
a
change
what
will
describe
If
had
what
wanted
I had
not
the
Tell
heart.
My
best
success
does
my
be
Here
or
in
I have
no
terribly for
dear
Now,
Polish
nice
my
Lowest
to
done
and
them,
for
I
companion,
old
girl have
the
inform
the
the
has
to
Factories
beg
carnival
all my
what
Czesio,
to
are
the
near
acquaintances.
our
am
with
either
am
Miss
If there
got married
village among
about
you
more,
write
Czesio,
once
therefore
come
not, because
or
to
bad.
If
go.
intend
particularly
?
more.
sad
very
and
long
country.
Czesio,
companion
recitals
[poems
bow
you,
to
in
and
acquaintance,
native
now
who
in
or
you
now
me
and
not
earned
companion
for
or
me
beg
me
town,
dear
beg
curious.
am
want
it is very
they long
about
have
I didn't
here
Now,
I didn't
and
better.
now
work.
no
should
America,
have
Czesio,
dear
Now,
yourself,because
mother
longing
weddings, please
barracks
go
me
Is she
Sobierajska.
my
girls,whether
curious.
very
is
about
to
spring
coming.
are
news
I should
there
about
me
to
before
stopped,
are
is the
me
come,
America
to
times
listened
not
Mother
bad
happen;
you,
to
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
452
beg
recital]and
for
Czesio.
send
you,
Lowest
if you
me,
some
can,
some
new
waltzes.
bow
from
Michal.
I, truly well-wishing,
Stefan
dear
Now,
Bronislawa
Piotroska,
dear
Now,
they
sitting here,
world
have
Now,
sister
and
all the
Czesio,
as
will
in
parents,
and
whom
no
only
from
we
idea
known
to
come
Czesio,
to
salute
the
acquainted.
are
what
lowest
Wladyslaw
it, I
Miss
me
longing got
carnival.
and
myself
companion
dear
have
If I had
prison.
sacrificed
girls with
you
and
amuse
please
else, but
regret anything
country
our
Czesio,
and
companion
don't
me.
companion
Now
myself,
would
never
yourself
and
in
I
am
in the
America.
bow
to
and
Franus,
and
to
your
all
to
our
acquaintances.
I, truly well-wishing,
and
loving
you,
Stev
664
Zamostek,
I got
your
address
I have
....
First
Companion:
Dearest
been
from
at
brother
your
home
I thank
for
weeks
you
October
for your
Stanislaw
after
and
coming
Arter
27,
memory.
I
answer
from
1913
you.
America.
SERIES
ARCISZEWSKI
As
the
to
Know
it,dear
hold
not
has
will wait
home;
at
write
shall
still 9
but
Chelm,
Send
what
writing
cholera
in
you
will take
such
ugly
an
should
furious]. Why
am
them!
also
she
"Russian"].
these
dear
whores'
Mos-
companion,
almost
devils
these
serve
wedding
I will feed
the
but
dog's
marry,
for
me,
Chelm.
to
have
[nickname
Pardon
way,
then
People
whiskey.
of
now!
exempted.]
those
and
I shall
Kacap
gallons
10
army
that
so
accursed
the
found
yet whether
and
army
And
Our
go.
army].
betrothals.]
and
to
have
know
revelry at home,
for
days
I should
army
nowhere
girl I
the
the
the
to
go
I don't
from
into
marriages
with
the
to
me
covites
[I
the
But
taken
to
not
companions,
no
blood!
for
are
return
those
have
if I had
the army
into
received
am
letter,for
[untilmy
me
[Enumerates
in
there
in another
you
[Enumerates
We
that
declined.'
quite
for
51 and
No.
companion,
out
Gorzkow
I will
drew
lots,I
453
take
sons?
me
Dam
it.='
....
I wish
you
with
good
every
whole
my
heart.
Yours,
Wiater
Jan
665
October
Przasnysz,
Stas:
Dear
Jesus Christus,"
let
not
hear
me
this
begin
and
letter
your
I should
answer,
the
words,
"Praised
the
far space
which
with
it not
surely, were
for
"
hear,
1906
12,
In
be
does
of centuries.
centuries
Amen."
....
have
been
had
have
little free
time
here,
for there
lantern
and
those
who
I cannot
is
walk
Warsaw
nothing
people
IS
home.
the
This
hastened
'
bombs
sign
attraction
decline
is
in
on
one
and
of the
of
of
our
patrols
office.
although
I have
during
do
and
of
factors
the
old
and
making
without
arrest
succeed.
Constables
territorial
when
group
in
amusements
emigration
description.
brownings
decline
presence
who
street
it
beyond
country,
your
walk
to
the
upon
I
companionship
the
as
notary's
so
order
easy
to
and
In
are
young
stay
at
is itself
by emigration.
The
province,
of the
but
are
walks
lanterns
going
are
evident
an
need
There
it is forbidden
and
war
without
things
It
of
state
in
present, but
the
to
up
months
two
enjoy evening
passport.
Terrible
'
work
much
not
for
working
hate
which
nineteenth
of
the
Russians
suffered
century.
very
It
is
particularly strong
violent
was
among
the
peasants
religiouspersecution during
mainly
inhabited
by Uniates.
the
of
second
this
half
PRIMARY-GROUP
454
killed,
well
as
martial.
overfilled
but
Sokols
The
morals
to
Polcia
looks
half,
and
look
hat
her
obliged
to
the
hire
the
girls
for
us
will
should
be
with
matter
why
not
dreams
taken
succeed
try,
he
up
at
feels
you
for
spoil
at
the
once,
for
he
but
are
to
It
tramples
if
grown
will
to
talk,
feel
to
much
and
around
And
in
the
truly
loving
boys
how
toward
way;
some
thing
her.
last
Your
is
be
the
anything
that
yard
probably
away
me
that
you.
Boles
seems
and
up,
for
you
send
yards
they
eager
for
her
everything
sympathy
me,
sake,
matter
herself
preaches
K.
two
about
nice,
terrible
Inform
friend's
my
and
they
are
organized,
for
dress
"
are
prisons
Boles
pleasant
already
for
talking,
Walercia
her
to
she
general
won't
is
and
court-
government
her
circumference,
and
been
has
very
seen
in
tall,
In
never
military
our
The
Walercia.
seems
yards
shot.
or
the
by
ago
strike
school-association
particularly
have
long
general
hung
are
which
way
you
is
dissolved
well,
three
half
suitable.
in
as
men
been
very
Not
there
town
our
have
girls
few
In
the
Lodz
In
day
Every
fishes
bigger
killed.
was
governor
the
as
ORGANIZATION
companion,
BOROWSKI
ought
May
he
KOWALSKI
This
series
relation
has
that
the
used
as
the
letters
has
from
assumed
interests
between
the
and
Stanislaw
his
business
there
is, indeed,
different
from
The
into
get
666-71,
TO
ANTONI
in
Antoni
of
wrote
us
AND
[husband
only
have
no
this
time
the
of
four
weeks
FROM
AMERICA,
IN
he
anything
and
are
would
exert
when
not
bought
hard
and
the
ning
begin-
think
and
the
the
Kazimierz
were
anything
door,
table
everybody
late, he
and
yet
does
4SS
the
everything
and
but
inspected
but
that
he
after
has
this
think
and
says
that
the
will
about
their
has
that
was
wheel
mon
com-
just
now,
he
will
during
more
to
have
he
happened
But
your
Kazimierz
ship.
here.
beforehand
comes
they
[with regard
not
1913
....
would
more
15,
letter
Nerengow,
writing
himself
he
on
is afraid
he
worth
that
when
in
working
June
your
was
FAMILY-
POLAND
whether
it
Antoni,
you,
painted
know
how
work
thought
because
who
has
Nobody
times
does
yet,
I
and
is still
to
more
received
We
Nothing
property]
before,
writer]
of
is
family
The
FRIEND,
don't
We
not,
or
work
everything
was
little.
[baggage]
things
qualitatively
influence
the
to
IN
[-in-law]:
so
aflfec-
Kowalski,
is
MiLOSLAw,
you
than
real
more
connection
666
It
Stanislaw
much
Posen.
KOWALSKI,
Brother
of
class.
MEMBERS
Dear
Personal
community
and
due
probably
this
(2)
more
and
their
environment
middle-class
to
is
be
can
traditionally performed
cousin
so
cousinship.
traditional
evolution
sister-in-law
is much
brother,
familial
relation,
letters.
Kowalski
but
and
function
Antoni
Antoni
business
mere
of
(i) The
respects:
brother
relation;
between
in two
to
typical examples
famihal
tion.
interesting
degenerated
two
friendship
by
is
SERIES
not
he
as
done
won't.
left [I did].
[?].
Now
....
without.
And
Kazimierz
goes
4S6
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
and
nowhere
will
somebody
I will write.
did
wish
do
to
write
nobody,
he
it;
preferred to
anything
When
to
write, but
read
papers
Kazimierz
urged
them].
perhaps
but
knows;
nobody
so
[to buy
happen
yet
happens
not
with
speaks
the
and
new
lazy
fellow
told
me
to
'
and
Kazimierz
[Kowalski]
Wladyslawa
667
March
Before
Brother:
Dear
all
must
15,
1914
this
about
answer
....
You
contract.
But
if Kazimierz
else,it
with
is not
as
for
"
had
would
uncle
him
when
whether
good
as
you
were
or
and
the
they
Masliiiskis
it would
be
the
lodgers.
the
evening they
contract
order
mind
say
what
would
of
have
the
he
you
The
husband
brother
and
told
it
away
said
that
with
uncle
and
is better
and
complaint
more
he
alone
to
this and
ask
the
uncle's
for
thought
other
upon
can
the
about
followingletter
to
an
outsider.
Even
so, it is not
upon
does
not
knows
only
and
bad
what
self
him-
people, everything
advise
can
him
everything himself,
best
advice,
in
would
everything
nobody
know
the
relied
He
did
In
uncle
our
uncle
somebody
with
make
to
everything
us.
to
away.
and
it
that
trouble
went
to
But
wanted
no
you;
He
and
of the
the
other
well
him
with
worse
relying
with
each
be
be
into
us,
tion,
reflec-
any
person
they
with
as
what
conditions
own
always
in
and
differently,because
everything;
him
done]
had
to
out
all his
is
what
one
would
looked
it is not
to
directly
uncle
he
for
as
[the property],
rent
it would
went
took
when
that
that
do,
to
fall out
came
said
we
it
But
live in it themselves.
to
least there
at
and
not
took
[for us]
without
Nowicki
he
right.
did
you
it will
was
happened
and
back
looking
knows
move
reflect how
advice,
turned
[properly] in
'
since
If Kazimierz
instead
that
to
good
since
absolutely
all
was
done
would
we
Kazimierz
But
right.
to
whether
to
came
all this
nobody
uncle;
our
because
how
It is true.
it.
relied upon
upon
afternoon
place]and
were
his
much
how
One
wanted
entirely, thinking
all
so:
once
ask
to
him
be
We
at
then,
well,
relied
know
And
had
and
everything
that
cannot
intended
very
he
here, Antoni,
asked
[said] that
it himself
But
uncle
was
fault,for renting
own
into
sure
bad.
it
Neumanns
but
was
our
our
bad.
so
and
and
because
looked
be
not
yourself,
that it is
say
that
uncle
negligent
herself
in accordance
complains
to
with
did
not
behavior
the
of
husband's
the tradition.
KOWALSKI
advise
him
We
think
not
that
still be
must
possible
in
the
winter
other
than
and
If I
is
nothing
be
to
Zosia
getting ready
said
that
want
long
ago
it
her
to
not
to
the
last of
send
if I don't
In
I don't
lately,but
it to
know
will
be
can
she
will
whether
sends
dances.
and
cards
snowed
ask
dear
Perhaps
and
Mr.
shall
we
yet
Lucyan
Przybyszs,
The
because
among
failure
the
of
out
grow
unless
of
it has
is the
case
man
mere
also
for
whom
for
has
here.
inform
you
convulsions,
peasant
she
cared
in sexual
on
the
do
first
and
relations,and
of the
we
in
different
have
as
what
of
we
through
peasant
ground
we
ceased
strong
no
done.
did
the
is
Przybysz
heartbroken
no
be
he
from
traditional
It is
house
Mr.
poor
because
could
we
days only.
the
therefore
be
It rained
can
ourselves,
that
her,
marry
basis
or
We
little there.
for
the
cards
day
nothing
time
girl would
to
the
But
completely
is
spent
America.
we
holidays, but
the
last
No
On
amuse
the
here
acquaintance
terminated
for
also
attachment
peasants.
and
5, 19 13
you
in
could
here.
together
I must
He
romantic
normally
live
what
ourselves
not
are
January
fashionable
not
to amuse
you
words
some
for amusement,
anywhere.
go
oiirselves
unfortunate.
'
to
came
amused
served
holidays,for
Przybysz's
Antoni, that
have
very
both
the
WtADYStAWA
whether
now
you
what
perhaps
impossible
to
formerly.
We
gaily, and
is
during
"
hardly get
pity,
that
But
played
and
to
courted
man
write
wish,
Palczyn,
holidays happily
feigned.
it
having
for
me
taken
send
please
with
angry.
I think.'
....
this
photograph,
longer
no
and
you
her
angry
it is not
668
I
to
is
but
is
Marynia
she
....
If you
glad,
Antoni:
there
him
no
the forest
greetings
I have
be
in
is
in Miioslaw
from
Kazimierz
Dear
there
And
you
it she
year
refused
she
she
Marynia;
have
B ut
....
her;
been
work
not
and
but
grief
was
....
steal
She
have
did
winter
convent.
the
see
and
it
it
summer,
go
that
time
we
Kazimierz
something
in
much
so
but
convent,
I wiU
her
far away.
so
earn
the
....
back, because
sent
could
the
to
go
caused
you
in
away
we
and
that
to
up
did
we
thought
we
went
when
year
and
advice,
your
that
you
alone,
married
got
to
you
Perhaps
not
done;
Kups
the
badly
only
and
court,
expenses
worked
income
in
ask
to
Since
all the
pay
the
by
457
already valid;
was
back
situation
to
time
no
contract
approved
draw
to
worse
had
we
the
had
SERIES
to
assume
love
to
find
the
can
attitude,
that
4S8
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
perform
his
[government ?]
So
after
the
holidays
He
lives
he
speaks wanderingly.
he
wished
nobody
until
Przybyszs
is in
last
that
Isn't
that
write
but
send
to
it at
it
is such
she
how
it was;
said
that
you
still
them
the
that
pay].
As
you,
lives
in
building
When
I would
do
should
we
with
them
I inform
you.
how
true
and
never
those
it would
please
don't
you,
I would
with
have
never
and
were
is not
good.]
was
As
know
you
tenant]
you
more
will
I write
already, they
pay
exactly
700
marks
about
rented
demand
As
money;
you
affair,but
my
betray
because
me,
well-wishing friend,
health
you
; letters
about
that
yearly. My
it,because
after
them.
October
Now
grief
them
669
harvest
standing
under-
an
trouble
go
other
is it not
to
If I
they
calculation
of
come
had
dear,
Stanislaw
about
[Greetings; generalities
in
deserved
administration
you
will
need
Evidently, it
But
both
their
to
nothing, but
you
them
answered
letter,and
your
they please.
of others.
benefit
here
see
to
figure
yourself,my
is the
will
them
for
not
they
according
you
as
send
me
nice
were
you
they
now
then
that
that
said.
how
know
did
at
saw
they
Wladzia
know
read
so
they
them.
what
over.
and
"
selves
our-
Przybysz
all is
wife,
if you
you
but
But
I tell you
note
for the
them
Mr.
letters
the
an
She
with
it is diflScult
I said
But
now.
from
of
But
marks.
associate
you
promised
Janczak
same
four
want
is
his
man;
amused
we
pity, for
they
nice
not
was
"muzzle."
new
and
interest,and
to
Kazimierz
them.
once,
receiving
as
it
300
will,but
you
will work
[promise
end;
an
something
want
also
to
attacks
good
and
here.
Drzewiecki.
these
was
was
and
your
got what
note
besides
as
answer
he
often
Kazimierz
they
have
bad
want
owe
than
long
When
because
a
with
the
to
it is the
you
expenses
more
It is
Jaworow.
decided
them
come
of
after
but
Bronia
there
was
and
as
Miss
has
house
because
pity,
the
from
away
move
bad,
so
I went
so
with
note
I told
good beating,
Do
is
also
they
their
you
all!
that
a
when
is not
all this
villany!
to
wrong.
in
was
had
they
him
It
now
Bronia
Yesterday
with
He
Christmas,
Miloslaw,
must
I went
any
But
nicely.
and
there.
quietly
now
service
from
written
Kazimierz
farm.
For
father
what
you
R.
10,
and
received
and
10
wrote
his
years
assisted, so
to
1913
he
[the
I inform
them
wife.
and
46o
PRIMARY-GROUP
like
live
Adam
ORGANIZATION
driven
friends,
and
I don't
so
the
play
we
It
badly.
on
time.
He
know
violin
little
I ask
any
in
to
use
are
and
few
very
his
whether
whether
they
that
suit
are
getting
for
situation
that
long
is bad.
has
gun
few
Janczak
to
remain
not
because
Antoni,
it rains
would
snow
But
deer.
I miss
gun.
will
they
I go
tenants,
have
been
fashionable
is
now
be
the
My
mud
continually
preferable;
hares
have
all
been
this
is bad
shooting
kill
could
one
there
have
year.
some
and
shot,
bad
yours
671
is too
and
good,
for half
the
2d.
it.
All
for
the
But
Neumann
this because
he
had
money.
Kazimierz,
the
of Neumann
was
duty
Kazimierz
table
and
told
it, whether
began
to
K.
the
next
N.
seized
push
each
head
and
that
is what
You
hurry
related
chair
wished
to
rent
present
to
as
know,
bring
he
it.
and
and
for
you
get
and
split his
go
the
when
to
we
K.
"I
finish
away
seized
the
law
doctor
to
And
kindness.
head
and
to
Why
you
leave]."
the
father
Moreover,
now
So
come.
contract.
what
do
did
and
came
"You
see,
Kazimierz
not
Wladzia
Why
They
wounded
doctor,
said:
complain
Then
and
Wladzia
did
the
money.
table.
the
to
is so,
first count
the
stick
it
on
money
the
bleeding
went
for
come
Though
must
from
on
7 o'clock
at
to
counted
K.
of
went
must
day
the
put
N.
father.
your
made
he
natured.
said:
him
suddenly
my
and
that
he
marks
He
because
money,
month
350
Kazimierz
good
And
America,
house
him
him
third
because
....
the
to
is
Kazimierz
pushed
wanted
all this
the
Neumann
money.
enough."
other
said
On
the
home.
at
and
and
here,
him,
to
first of
owed
not
money.
you
to
him
who
than
holidays
the
was
dinner
badly enough.
also
day
here
take
is
no
take
to
On
1914
friend, healthy
happened
servant-girl asking
the
him
there
Suddenly
on
for
went
Neumann
his
sent
fool.
eating
was
better
spend
his tenant,
to
dear
you,
accident
an
a
went
year.
[Neumann]
P.M.
will
you
moreover
He
money.
rent
were
of all I wish
particularly Kazimierz,
needed
the
First
Friend:
holidays. Perhaps
and
he
R.
April 6,
merry
the
to
up
....
Stanislaw
Dear
of
....
easily.
more
those
to
Kazimierz,
dear
Sometimes
go.
that
me
Here
Frost
game
As
and
you
America
knees.
little.
to
you,
....
to
to
seems
paid
Now
where
Paradise.
from
away
....
[you
were
said:
you
want
you
in
"You
not
say
KOWALSKI
anything?"
her,
for
day
K.
Father
went
to
know
would
he
suit
it
and
will
the
and
defeat
it
did
Antoni
not
She
you.
[to
mass
and
that
him
is
that
the
priest].
She
she
does
like
not
pity
wife
told
said
write
she
very
you
that
called
had
invasion
his
of
home.
later.
more
here;
not
are
you
German
This
whole
or
of
quarrel
German
has
extraction.
probably
Neumann
you
Kazimierz,
the
whole
herself
that
but
on
afl^air
took
with
you
[to
much
live
the
she
asked
and
for
money
had
with
[mother
aunt
my
it
much
also
racial
background.
of
to
me
the
holy
better
Kazimierz].
STANIStAW
'
next
Neumann
yesterday
home,
at
me
said
The
fled
matter.
the
at
swore
his
or
Kazimierz]
and
inform
find
whole
of
will
him.
.
but
the
and
her
cursed
Wladzia
ground
I
he
it.
told
end.
antagonist
perhaps
do
can
on
that
angry
so
lawyer
how
strong
how
entered
don't
is
know
you
already
got
461
SERIES
Neumann
R.
is
a.
FRYZOWICZ
but
people
sentimental
of
Type
found
class.
due
sometimes
This
tarianism,
At
has
the
reflective
into
motive
life.
phenomena
is
individuals,
while
sufficient
to
create
personal
of
practical
occupation
this
among
value
which
it
said
in
there
be
give
to
same
between
must
interests
never
about
the
communion
class
converted
be
can
interest
peasants
among
of
lack
same
impersonal
An
^bigotry,
"
immediately
is
The
probably
is
sedentary
it
action.
solidarity
certain
the
worker
hand-
superficial humani-
and
assumes
where
of the
towns
Consequently
such
as
of
intellectual
time
in
their
devotion,
peasants,
among
with
attitudes.
people
Ufe
country
among
sentimentality
religious
same
sentiment
people
of
of
complicated
interests.
of
form
rare
town
among
fraternities
ceremoniousness,
favors
friendship,
influence
the
to
SERIES
always
rise
to
friendship.
the
In
present'
is indeed
Fryzowicz
but
inhabitant,
handwork
These
has
in
his
farm,
small
are
social
the
peasants
not
numerous
is
type
as
not
handworker
and
correspondent,
are
and
the
the
enough
organization.
462
natural
lower
to
perfectly
a
Wojciech,
frequently happens
townsmen-farmers
between
they
the
case
pure.
t5q)ical town
besides
in smaU
intermediary
his
towns.
class
bourgeoisie, although
play
an
important
part
FRYZOWICS
672-75,
JAKOB
FRYZOWICZ,
AMERICA.
THE
IS
IS
POSSIBLY
My
heartily
received.]
I love
for me,
because
you
did
come
for
that
house.
following
that
take
to
me
there
"Well,
is well
it
I had
that
grieved
directly
watch
did
you
farewell, because
I
thank
whole
the
as
you
time
with
health
if my
And
repaired,
and
seriously ill.
that
I could
not
shall
this
for
increased.
I
watch;
that
other
because
and
told
glad
was
very
bid
to
us
not.
it
expected
to
legs were
me
I have
Christmas,
with
me:
was
it it seemed
my
walk
can
to
perhaps
I have
since
die;
I must
I
I
she
he
hour
an
I read
now,
hand,
for half
when
said
hand,
one
another,
one
letter
Now
move
the
the
Because
thought
news,
your
on
your
and
will
least
see
to
she
take
host
wagon,
ran
And
on
at
us
went."
so
had
been
to
we
nicely
very
you
the
did
our
in
and
on
you
and
going
was
come
and
today,"
afraid
was
what
he
you."
perhaps
that
come
till noon,
somebody
saw
thing
some-
things
to
you
was
over
more-
made
always
go
and
prepared
expected
not
wife
because
not
did
your
news
to
wagon."
asked
having
wellit
23,
America,
I had
morning
he
because
came,
for
from
perhaps
is the
you
the
that
and
left for
letter
always
September
goodbye.
you
you
the
1914
23,
are
you
of
day
payment.
any
for
because
you
us
thank
probably,
men
day
bid
to
us
"Ah,
I entered
said:
that
to
I waited
went
two
the
to
I said:
"He
I remember
accepting
and
come.
much,
on
February
[Greetings; wishes;
very
in order
you,
day
said:
not
without
me,
"It
me.
sad
very
and
also
you
BROTHER";
....
Brother:
beloved
toward
wishing
not
Jesus Christus."
be
IN
FRIEND,
COUSIN
GosTWiCA,
"Praised
AS"
ADDRESSED
672
for
TO
POLAND,
IN
FRIEND
HE
463
SERIES
swollen
so
stick
....
and,
thanks
little
standing.
that
me
has
wife
your
diamond
And
for
stolen
that
indeed.
somebody
has
thank
also
back
Lord
our
diamond
somebody
to
to
you
to
your
now
it from
already,
sew
you
searched
it.
This
it is
that
was
this
said:
"If
you
she
man
for
gave
sitting and
wanting
with
went
want
did
not
find
because
you,
letter
this
me
Surely
conscience.
I wished
it to
it.
to
keep
give
to
your
give
to
without
panorama.
he
little
longer there,
no
Jasiek
for it but
for
nicely
she
believe
much
very
Our
you.
She
but
can
might
very
I thank
she
stolen
wife,
God,
give
it."
I
it
So
464
Lord
our
may
me
Now
nice
God
weather
in the
And
then
whole
the
the
winter
carnival;
in the
here
But
it got
spoiled
for
Hejmej
refused
that
because
could
they
[to
will
Hejmej]
of] the
before
Wednesday
on
to
of
not
pdlrolek [ancient
means
I inform
who
you
farm
[Enumerates
died.
seven
Fryzowicz
Jakob
little
house
of my
When
you
still
brother,
are
beg
below
wrote
First
not
reward
recover
He
belong
is
'
The
from
beloved
beg him,
giftsin
komornik,
of
I thank
brother
this
case
without
property,
not
you
puts
land,
of
very
the
while
income,
hands,
preceding introduction
into
my
form
from
little
and
I greet
the
letter, to
tell him
that
in
man
his
and
to
is in
verse.
the
certain
reason
is
do
for
May
in order
reward
may
friend
the
slowly.
what
nicely for
My
you
recover
God
personal friendship.
of the
nearer,
heard.^
And
the
fold
voice
Lyskownice,
advice,
class
whole
he
are
you
the
God.
[contemptful
for your
solidarity,but
social
[news]
find
Lord
our
low
Kubina
hundred
And
say
in his
you
in
I shall
you
the
take
to
when
myself.
country,
you
and
perhaps
Accepting
to
Jakob]
When
praise
1913
go
distant
and
clothes] and
of
heartily
letter
"
and
Little
of
the
to
sooner.
your
brother,
from
whatever
all,my
of
threshold
19,
I cannot
America.
corner
form
brother
my
valleys
as
my
come
you
gdrnice [kind
sews
accept you,
to
in
itself diminutive
who
are
stand
that
ear
Kuba,
Kuba
and
the
at
low
and
far
as
stand
bow
near,
lower,
brother's
rivers
because
journey,
mountains
and
waters
the
letter,on
letter,across
across
God
little
Go,
....
legs
persons.
April
one
of
wishes.]
and
673
of
carnival.
understanding,
an
it
in
Plata;
of the
whole
now
10
marry
mayor
end
to
the
field";
the
come
son]
his
to
was
former
'
bow
joy
[Enumerates
married.
[the daughter
of
be
to
[son
land; literally"half
then
Greetings
fly
....
it is
size].
And
Fly,
treat
you
good
is very
beautiful
so
got
Hejmejak
house
was
who
you
Jozek
wedding
certain
since
years,
....
inform
And
of
hundred
world!
the
division
that
you
during
live
Gostwica,
for
'
I inform
weddings.]
health
give you
nicely
so
to
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
you
to
for
snuff-tobacco
situation
farmer.
of
The
giving them
ority.
inferi-
gifts
is not
FRYZOWICS
which
sent
you
fellow
And
are
and
at
me
and
how
like it ?
But
unless
hornless
who
died.]
And
vicar
And
watches
which
and
tried
Priest
Stary S%cz
thief
weather
another
drown
I love
you
others
to
because
I must
have
foimded,
They
'
assumes
will pay
"Did
he
ought
[Wishes
clothes.
In
So
as
much
Mrs.
the
pigs
with
you
familiarity with
of the
writer's
at
?"
his
that
is
Fryzowicz
will be
Stroska
has
and
speak
12,
1914
she
when
small
born
am
Sunday
about
cloister
must
work,
I heard
[a church]
shop
move
away
from
Jan Papczyiiski,
but
you,
whatever
place was
superior.
humility.
to
down
there
The
highway
KuBA
to
you
asks, but
she
as
And
greetings.]
day,
come
I write
Podegrodzie
field,because
tend
some
from
and
often
more
whole
the
on
verse;
write
to
sew
spot where
her
and
undue
manifestation
the
the
on
bad
occupation;
people.
place
that
also
take
other
from
heartily,so
hindered,
comes
in very
more
priest-
crowns
June
introduction
dead
himself
And
674
so
")"is
beautiful
[General
[More
[Four
stole 400
is very
and
Podworski
in Lwow
to
and
good.
have
student
tend
heart
my
Niedzielna.
we
we
both
....
Gazeta
and
boldness
every
Kalwarya
instead
shall
with
you
familiar
both
us
more
Podegrodzie
S^cz
the
you
near
now
in
of
in
now
And
shoemaker
is made
editor
in
I wish
images
us
Nowy
And
fair-day
the
sent
in
and
Wojciech"
[more
we
you
letter.
"thou"
to
have
"
not
cause
rate,,be-
any
either
Wojtek"
I love
now
Why
nice
very
America
shall
that
you
Weszolicki,
who
priests
ing
answer-
and
wy
it at
health
gives
love,
my
you,
or
from
So
you.'
inform
same
Adam
Priest
to
God
Then
is
[about speaking
return
you
to
"
name]
you
without
do
you
Lord
our
when
"
with
Now
die
dead,
with
to
[W.]
it
speaking
of the
[pigs].
you
wishes.]
if
"
"thou"
respect
is
for
you
some
frolic-
explanation.
an
write
cannot
it in
agree
animals
say
You
form
I cannot
long enough
I will
such
are
you
I thank
have
or
I think
omit
anybody
can
"you"],
live
And
and
you
speak
"thou"].
of
with
speak
not
not
you
form].
that
laughed
rejoiceme.
to
satisfied when
not
do
how
knew
I must
ty ["you"
Why
letter.
once.
now
you
in the
me
465
SERIES
when
paragraph
an
is,of
inferior
course,
466
PRIMARY-GROUP
he
and
of
is
saint.
He
under
the
Marians
to
came
Cracow
and
they
they
will settle in
that
priest
our
Bethlehem,
with
is
I inform
further
Podegrodzie,
and
the
that
you
of
and
wood
he
it in
lost
of
twenty
musicians
been
the
watch;
bushes.
Jakob's
and
you,
The
to
land
that
you
in
And
the
to
they
He
and
Jerusalem,
inform
called
land,
preach,
John.
St.
this
I inform
to
lost his
Andourjasiek
Gostwica
will
this
from
St.
on
further
have
men
and
Cracow
mountain
orchestra
his
of them
one
from
And
an
Cracow,
And
pilgrims
to
from
cloister
left
are
away
forever
Turkey
there
Podegrodzie
them
in
founded
two
now
are
Podegrodzie
went
is in
and
he
ago,
years
drove
they
Nazareth,
to
Palestina
to
come
213
Muscovite,
Muscovite
Day
will
born
was
The
congregation.
they
ORGANIZATION
for birch-
went
twice
went
from
army
search
to
....
it,but
for
wood
he
did
that
S^cz
him
told
she
that
he
would
he
it,and
he
it and
Blasiak
him
sits
in
Jozef gave
Michal
indeed
szdstki
3 weeks
wounded
pay
him
how
the
the
his
cutting
with
And
is to
sit 4
knife, and
[Describes
hands.
letter
about
because
knows
and
walk
back
find
We
things
be
to
you
to
in
when
here
be
the
ashamed
what
what
is also
two
to
pages
implicitadmission
of and
not
evil
social
principle.
you
strength
legs are
your
when
to
I read
be
is
is.'
But
spoken
of before
psychology,
identification
of
but
has
the
God
letter; nobody
not
body
every-
heartily
you
for how
nothing
strangers.
can
be
can
misfortune
in
This
possible that
physical
been
Lord
our
I love
it is
when
to
leg
because
sickness,and
1914
came
your
weakened
so
aching.
that
the
to me,
wrote
2,
glad
when
it except
saw
condition
your
your
primitive
more
unique magical
months
Fryzowicz
very
joy, but
nobody
was
misfortune, that
looking
was
because
your
But
will know
know
to
work
and
'
may
pity
nobody
it with
I read
I wept.
nobody
ought
and
accident,
your
then
alone,
and
I
....
your
injured,
Brother:
beloved
dearly
passage
are
he
August
received
man
675
so
....
Jakob
My
she
not, and
or
later
He
of Plata
it
in
arrested.]
was
man
hands
for
gulden
150
and
gather
fortune-teller
find
prison
....
for having
to
would
found
went
who
people
whether
find
the
promised
and
...
foretell
might
he
it
finding
for
money
it,and
find
not
and
moral
you
done.
general,
attitude
it
points
evil
in
468
PRIMARY-GROUP
and
to
went
the
that
and
church,
confession,
to
and
Sunday
on
the
to
and
army
war!
And
God
the
to
ORGANIZATION
knows
only
it
^how
looks
will
it
in
end.
ought
everybody
not
to
The
must
about
care
with
agree
write
you
now
the
me
will
not
and
priests
because
it,
What
country.
our
"
people
And
brother,
dear
so,
of
to
will
the
such
is
papers
will
the
follow,
say
of
God,
God.
pay
for
letters.
But
my
....
should
does
you
be
it
ashamed
in
mean
write
willingly
to
and
do
to
it;
with
comparison
me,
freely,
and
even
surely
without
you
any
if
the
postage
cost
brotherly
love.
You
don't
regret
it,
because
what
crown,
pay
also
it
compulsion
Jakob
Fryzowicz
when
is
done
OSINIAK
The
his
letters
of
friend, Leon
form
The
which,
important
when
conditions.
love
of
aesthetic
and
of
the
it
life
comes
of
the
to
an
attitudes
Those
personal
love
the
nified
mag-
quite
seldom
while
in
and
isolated
an
of
letter
introductory
in
part
particulariy
utiUtarian
the
attitudes
modem
and
nature
the
present
an
coimtry-people,
to
with
Osiniak,
Mazanek,
two
play
SERIES
scious,
con-
Polish
ment
adjustlove
are
of
independence.
arises
nature
when
for
attitudes
mythical
some
reason
One
disappear.
example
of
this
production.
develops
Here
letters
give
finds
whom
without
could
develop
the
farmer
As
the
to
natural
and
their
own
small
that
this
feature
peasants
under
the
his
had
friend
the
accompanied
the
and
mythical
they
in
beliefs
them.
attitude
aesthetic
traditional
the
nature
farmer,
of
foresters,
toward
of
Osiniak's
poachers,
because
easily
not
which
of
attitude
that
find
we
descriptions
of
life of
than
of
personal
handworkers
generations
many
life
models
are
of
sons
utilitarianism
overcome.
love
among
the
feelings which
particularly
to
is
destroyed
and
Osiniak
inhabitants
town
of
of
case
line
"
literary
peasant
immediately
the
has
the
destroying
the
In
instruction
some
and
in
field
narrower
the
existing literary
utilitarian
whose
etc.,
much
description
us
bee-keepers,
example
in
of
attitude,
productivity
Another
nature.
is shown
imitation
the
aesthetic
an
intense
very
evolution
of
worked
shops.
could
conditions
independence,
a
small
their
at
own
would
It
hardly
of
serfdom.
469
perfectly
who
have
risk
and
profit
on
the
town,
seem,
have
it is
this
in
contrary,
developed
But
for
among
is not
the
and
case,
for the
slavery, of
to
(2)
farmer
only
In
between
originate and
(3)
with
the
peasant
much
limitation
he
hates
it because
lost
he
he
for
during
centuries
important
occasions
class, are
fact
of
this
hates
equivalent
of
the
authority
and
well
as
Mazanek,
misadaptation
tragical degree.
And
Osiniak
through
his
certainly, in
many
which
we
of
find
Polish
he
comphes
itself
marriage,
in letters from
city-workers
in
the
on
toward
handworker
The
peasants.
country-people
almost
case
adapted
forced
seems
at
to
all,while
to
bear
it.
non-specified complaints
America,
for
of the
their
only
awe.
attitude
the
with
authority,
any
of Polish
became
never
of
the
of
He
citizenshipfor
exerted
although
cities,
opposition.
with
in
as
time
same
organization
inspired a hereditary
representatives also
good
Mazanek,
had
his
more
industrial
in free
comply
to
the
at
life,and
everyday
life
appreciates
life than
without
to
of
opinion
peasant
life in modern
no
the
or
everyday
detailed
the
of
limited
was
social
the
helped
lord
his
everyday
it almost
sees
respect,
and
the
in
contrast
appreciation
of
the
peasant-
have
must
conscious
that
the
he
is accustomed
Osiniak
nature,
to
that
independence
in
only by
church
continual
free work
lord,
lord, while
the
with
complies
the
to
politicalliberties,and
and
it because
So
interference
of individual
while
the
The
liberty
seeming paradox
and
alive
explains the
social
important
keep
bound
this
more
and
and
crown
this
occasions, while
rare
was
This
equals.
rest, and
ing
amount-
of the
of serfdom
type
work
the
and
important
of the
merable
innu-
had
servant
of the
to
independence.
the
give
to
compulsory
government
personal
normal
the
disposed freely
he
landless
Serfdom
subordination,
absolute
complete liberty
peasants.
had
the
the
almost
the
to
up
(i)
following reasons:
degrees, from
to
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
470
country
as
well
as
and
land,
in the
the
ing
longtwo
SERIES
OSINIAK
elements
above"
analyzed
^playan
"
The
interest.
almost
While
the
In
heterosexual
relation
authors)
in the
and
his friend
from
ideaUzation
of his
married
youth,
Nevertheless
primitive
As
is of
thirty
suflScient
676-82,
described
the
FROM
WLADEK
IN
LATTER
TO
Sir:
youth,
who
them,
phrases
to
are
has
THE
(6)
not
of
these
The
spirit
until
peasants
poaching
quite
was
IN
WITH
with
GALICIA,
TO
(676)
LETTER
LEON
FROM
THE
AUTHORS
read
letters
been
notice
written
correspond
friend.
relatively
some
the
and
OSINIAK,
AMERICA,
Having
six
please
in
of anyone.
Chicago,
you
in
among
ago,
676
I send
his
satisfyit.
to
MAZANEK,
Dear
their
love."
detail
property
years
brance
remem-
spent
of
own
developed
forty
or
in
Uttle
course
not
was
death
subsequent
his
poetical
they had
considered
of adventxure
some
of
poaching,
is not
in which
the
tion,
idealiza-
toward
interestingmanifestation,
an
conditions
to
the
by
romantic
This
attitude
prosaic
the
by
as
it is
letters, there
game
with
surroimdings
well
as
find
we
the
to
he dissuades
which
Mazanek
In
of any
of his friend
jealousy with
marrjdng.
is
there
sexual
feeling of the homo-
letter
be
to
seems
it expresses
(stated in
is of
men
peasants,
distinct
distinct
contrasted
as
case
Osiniak
Polish
the
among
the
relation
homosexual
actual
pendence
of inde-
love
united
friendship which
foimd
never
and
of nature
role.
important
of the
nature
love
47
the
which
alive
that
in
the
in
advertisement
I received
for
the
numbers,
III., November,
which
from
years.
some
first
in Dziennik
the
friend
If you
letter, of May
can
letters,i.e.,i-a,
be
2-b,
can
1914
Zitdqzkowy
of my
profit from
26, 1903,
read
by putting
3-c,
etc.
The
first
some
numbers
author
of
PRIMARY-GROUP
472
these
letters,Wladyslaw
born
in
not
The
town
even
in
it with
in
ghsten
the
into
the
drowned
was
the
faced
each
under
father
old
there
is
with
and
revolution
his
great dreamer,
the
sunrise, we
which
is reflected
young
pines,
this
inclosed
big
game.
martens.
one's
In
the
Oh,
what
side who
reflected
the
African
where
of
adored
who
about
far
deserts, and
bread,
fortune
a
wife
in the
years
old
slept
in
by
in
old,
are
the
was
and
the
could
about
complains,
are
or
travels
penury
me,
and
this
during
In
Wladek,
around
the
cold,
the
morning,
admired
we
and
seen
rising
sun
with
glade planted
another
half-circle,all
myself
of
felt in
one
the
the
jungles of India.
torments
last
of the
another,
one
town
planted
are
me
hundreds
along
hear
the
in
hidden
echo
garden
part in the
with
morning
father
in the
army.
forest.
farther
of
took
houses
our
My
roads
Austrian
and
ocarina
flute
flowed
barking
the
among
These
annoys
have
hares, foxes,
true
The
moon
away
foxes,
of
an
American
dreams
me,
friend
far
of
hooting
of
walking during
hills,with
-playing flute
"
countries,
the
shoemaker,
adventures
half-circle
moon,
the
pond;
public
the
on
of
house
every
fields
forest
nature
called
into
manor,
street,
roamed
the
trunks
pond;
we
the
[noble girl]
friendship.
his
delightful impression
of
son
father
related
cultivated
east
light of
roes
bad
oak
years
Sometimes
bleating
big
brushwood
itself in the
dew.
dreamed
"
evening
My
of service
great mixed
the
he
awakened
the
in
about
by
night, by
the
the
In
pond.
from
themselves
same
the
even
and
we
the
(near
tree
pipes.
14-15
the
was
summer
every
lime
Often
arose,
pine
overflowing
flow
Szlachcianka
in great
their
boy
sunrise, sittingupon
a
for
seated
years
as
above
at
1 2
forests.
neighboring
about
lived
[1863]
revolution
Polish
parents
trees) smoking
fruit
rivulets
proprietor
in
larger orchard,
or
"
friend)
my
hved
were
and
groves
gathering
is called
We
widespreading
smaller
them,
who
workman.
factory
ring, ponds
and
is
legend.)
the
Our
black
was
Glogow
handworkers,
country,
Streams
of
Rzeszow.
American
an
nobleman,
tailor.
of
and
river
from
beautiful
out
briefly called
other.
an
green
of
says
of
son
Wiadek's
and
so
(so
Wladek
(This
daughter
"
very
as
independent
slavery
and
ponds
in it
but
places.
some
river, Szlachcianka.
because
well
as
poor
of the
is situated
fish
forests
by
idea
an
surround
forests
with
inhabited
town
have
Osiniak,
Glogow,
smaO
ORGANIZATION
drew
3
or
owl.
the
We
prairies,
me
children
up
to
here,
cry
such
SERIES
OSINIAK
degree
best
my
many
that
for the
and
years
them
receive
vain
profit of
of
in
kept
I shall
that
hope
back
M.
Leon
677
Gi-OGOW,
Friend:
Deah
is
it has
as
written
in the
factories,which,
true
that
don't
much
so
there
this
is
write
should
without
intend
to
winter
we
of
celebrated
the
In
1863.
numbers
in
that
W.
him
after
away,
the
fled and
and
Then
And
to
he
about
Glogow,
[Some
news
all
I teU you
had
He
to
and
because
the
keeper
gun
to
against Morarski,
who
proved
and
the
he
keeper
drew
up
will
probably
the
sit
was
chief
that
This
of the
tion
insurrec-
write
soon,
about
Morarski,
probably
[cipher]
he
or
it later.
Fr.
forester
it
was
Mor.
pursuing
And
of
the
and
the
first
drew
in Rzeszow
was
[in prison
hid
It
companion
he
who
health.
away,
was
another
the
keeper
it
find
people
gamekeeper
found
can
Glogow,
gun
that
imagLaed
while
took
the
this
saw
disappeared,
it away
throw
now
fate of Fr.
the
stick
something
you
the
hen.
it well!
If you
from
and
blind
but
good
all.
I will teU
Somebody
us.
When
with
go
about
in
are
at
news
now
could
you
eyes.
because
40th anniversary
no
First
keeper
gun.
carried
time,
is
to
adventures,
[cipher]in January
the
deer
complaint
the
there
town
how
they g\iard
But
home
the
Glogow
that
so
The
one
at
deer
say
your
ciphered].
double-barreled
man
up
shooting,
moreover,
In
happened
killed
M.,
drove
which
to
It is also
the
Uke
evening
than
different
words.
some
in
the
forest.
have
you
clerk] in Glogow.
moment
I cannot.
America.]
to
go
the
to
about
joking,
in
joyous
something
find
to
home
more
below
you
Uke
nothing;
use
better,
no
writing [as
I go
paper
I marvel
and
more,
longer
not?
for
had
you
Perhaps
particularly
I see,
remain
you
perhaps
But
so.
any
now
like hell.
be
enough,
were
you
and
As
when
dollars, for
time,
be
to
books
poachers' jargon]
gun;
shall
when
from
ought
read
to
want
with
once
short
is tiresome
writing
even
at
[Letters
acquaintances.]
about
news
Everything
misery."
"Old
say,
26, 1903
May
Glogow.
in
news
can
believe, must
it
money;
I arise
[a
it for
is the
one
kept
you
more
Oh,
old;
fill your
to
now
read
from
what
received; general
work
easy
ask
You
been
and
want
you
for
good hiding-place
But
times.
letters from
those
I send
cents
I have
hundreds
read
few
473
for false
but
plaint].
com-
this also
PRIMARY-GROUP
474
resulted
But
in
who
forest
of
the
St.
back
What
could
[the roe]
but
he
did
It
he
indeed
could
think
of it.
Only
and
quiet.
Now
went
to
we
shoot].
When
order
not
did
we
at
man
get lost
to
not
the
to
way
and
frozen
friend.
As
he
cart;
with
once
a
it
nothing.
know
about
there.
were
only
the
others
loafing
and
advance
to
I leaned
about
around.
It
inches
too
and
tree
high,
lay.
But
nothing
fate.
At
other
times
whole
forest
not
fall.
of
Glogow
Then
it
shot.
was
be
and
in
fog
If I had
found
the
stood
were
we
came,
then
to
as
acquainted, probably
R's
with
as
was
hour
an
hill
Once
we
that
45
under
which
reconciled
ran
the
deer
the
end
"
the
to
through
bleeding
was
and
paces,
afterward
proved
carefully
to
came
be
and
myself
tree
perhaps,
lying down
to
of
I walked
so:
last
than
more
it
I had
stopped bleeding,and
was
the
in the
traces
fellow
conceal
to
missed,
the
not
the
house
it
them,
different.
following
in
who
good
me.
done,
[and
....
notice
bullet
of the
another
one
have
Mr.
for half
5 of
for the
could
it
them
was
could
knees.
are
beyond
went
they
to
our
to
deer,
necessary
lest
You
only
we
was
the
were
was
cautiously,
against
10
there
deer
did
toward
I moved
because
difficult,
was
fog.
to
comes
He
at
forest,
then
often
once
stand
not
and
whom
forest.
to
driving, those
home,
with
He
in his
of
go
two
should
we
hastened
We
him.
I shot
us.
to
hght
the
the
o'clock
10
forest, but
to
up
[not
the
close
the
to
snow
hours
was
shoot,"
was
after
fields,by
there
He
everything
evening
walked
"
least
at
did.
setting traps
were
[the game],
came
gamekeeper,
keeper
is
time
long
they
intending
the
of the
compass
i|
moved,
don't
you
the
After
to
side
we
cold
was
forest.
driven
having
it
take
to
Sunday
it
on.
leave
I wiU
or
that
who
On
We
much;
see
remembered
not
So
Stop,
so
only
they
so
learned
it,but
ate
fields
5 paces.
And
"
plan:
drive
to
the
to
came
we
other
had
two
them.
we
about
and
could
they
so
Domanski
and
roe
the
on
4:
were
the
[story]still.
forest
the
another
see
another
We
moon.
"
took
They
thieves!"
in
then.
right
Suddenly
dark,
later
Jan
it home
"Hello,
the
5 o'clock
take
to
the
interesting enough.
spring
very
tried
really.
guard
now
.about
.
recognized
have
they
roe
called:
not
was
there
was
will be
thing
the
near
is that
wanted
do,
who
man
result
killed
Zaj.
like to
fly,before
not
second
somebody
do
they
[the keeper]
The
meadow
of them
and
only
Wl.
they
as
the
to
came
paces
20
and
Zaj.
the
against
The
better.
evening and,
They
it ?
prove
Glogow
Listen.
Then
nothing.
can
ORGANIZATION
my
the
which
of
our
476
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
even
be
from
home.
well;
home
at
learned
sometimes
in
like
got
horns
[to poach].
nobleman
[kiUed
hazel-shrubs
is in
the
know
how
must
be
better
in
of
it upon
my
own
I wait
for
in
you
hope
to
skin;
am
further, nor
write
that
see
I
it
worse
getting
are
on
what
Describe
this
time.
Dragulski?
don't
But
still free
what
he
more;
during
friend.
we
where
much
and
Podo
Jozef
as
thicket
easily.
more
Przemysl
to
You
that
myself
nothing
how
deUver
to
amuse
the
then
parcels,
you
conclude
bird
want
to
as
in the
know.
letter
big
....
going
strange town;
like
you,
to
to
passed through
have
to
what
hope
here
am
speak
soon
know
Since
But
perhaps,
so
experienced
I don't
sky.
in
before
Besides,
deliver
but
now
Easter,
Zaj^c.
can
you
married
it
miles
I read
use.
Year
time
no
on
and
New
day
was
alone
you
fortune
wish
not
St.
be
because
not
you
It
Rzeszow,
to
the
foreign country!
vicissitudes
that
in
it tastes
now,
should
with
grow,
army
On
hart].
After
I have
Evidently
Przemysl.
[Pohsh]
12
some
nothing
I do
worth.
crowns
1,000,000
letters
Ruthenian.
of
proved
office has
lawyer's
read
to
only
the
it is
although
Christmas,
in
am
sittingin
so
I have
Are
for
WtADYSlAW
679
June
Dear
....
it.
do
To
me
be
I won't
that
sometimes
have
nothing
paper
you
come
into
box.
in
v/rite it
during
is
You
service
are
and
fist of Mr.
of
I don't
time
interrupting
be
I must
this
perform
the
copy
ink
am
with
is
compose
put
the
the
first occasion
in
this
free
my
moments
in the
devil
in
even
way
on
brought
him
writing
it into
put
writing
to
my
letter, I
your
Even
to
and
letter,
same
post-office.
you
pencil
You
and
The
me.
there
or
on
to
happens
bored,
are
you
ink
duty
on
you.
It
it with
duty
lose
less trouble.
garden,
yourself
bit of paper
any
speak with;
to
ink
it with
much
you
in
wear
either
Glogow.
salesman
but
cost
nobody
don't
you
address
cover,
people
and
do
and
home
it will
pencil upon
sit somewhere
you
to
^because
"
and
angry,
with
write
can
you
force
despise writing;
Don't
Friend:
1906
9,
now
annoy
me,
patient.
right
in
wasting
the
Sergeant.
happiness [e.g.,you
thinking
of
precious
time
in
Something
can
not
might
become
returning
putting
home
your
still happen
for
mouth
during
crippled],and
then
military
under
your
the
pursuit
they
must
OSINIAK
free
you
from
will
stni
have
time
put
his
back
under
menaced
of it
in
if
not
at
beaten
it is
shall
any
do
perhaps
for
find
tries
need
take
to
to
only
for
how
hard
that
I kiU
that
neighboring villages
resign
and
that
Lajos Dragulski
believe
your
words.
not;
and
be
I could
not
leave
and
I
the
only
fare is 5
morning;
than
15 kreuzer
a
to
a
do
left,and
is
almost
enraged.
don't
the
he
work
evidently
there
sweat
much
every
day
the
on
half
brow,
heavily
more
at
in your
only
Lord!
our
the
not
before, to
am
your
I received
glad
old
that
friend.
want
to
in
you
mine
hard
OSINIAK
September
heartily.
post-
that
factory. Well,
680
Friend:
almost
becomes
and
W.
Dear
crowns
one
I think
noon.
gulden
that
does
one
perhaps
few
the
5 in
at
paid
only
get
miles
12
It is
am
to
free time
"
expensive
that
so
hour
an
I get
perhaps
....
rise
not
I must
or
bound
themselves,
amuse
of their
so
Christ
come,
but
"
evening.
side
is
could
difficult
must
free.
is not
one
the
also
it is
quite
am
in the
everything
for
labor
must
and
people
home
comes
holidays
Other
in the
one
here
when
back.
tjU
around
was
seldom, though
uniform;
thought
got married
and
but
has
day
it
find
to
imagine
present
because
wedding
can't
one
some
now.
what
try
[married] already,
sister Bronka
dinner;
handwork,
the
to
will regret it
very
"
for
and
nothing
when
home
afternoon
day
officials labor
the
at
there
[tips]. But
month
eat
go
hours
two
he
My
be
crowns
Sunday
on
better
foreseen.
can
Up
old
an
know
bicycle
on
poacher]
doing
You
which
been
with
am
as
me,
I don't
once.
going
time
life of
don't
and
about
thing
is bound
Perhaps
even
towns.
believe
aim
any
Think
have
post-ofl5ce. I
is not
around
competition
what
not
to
rough
ask
I missed
free
my
in
who
others.
the
does
dog
reach].
of
not
the
if not, you
man
interesting
You
reason
the
careful
pains
in any
the
is out
above
I live without
it is to
time.
be
anything
much
as
say,
future,
it cannot
and
rise
to
less
[who
ex-corporal
an
enough
long
here,
set
and
Even
much
how
youth [disciplined
by
in my
in the
if
"
dainties.
authorities
been
always
or
stick;
I don't
I don't
such
477
"fatherland";
the
serving
honorable
one
gendarme
WeU,
the
once.
enough
that
of
receive
to
trap had
service
so
the
by
as
least
this honor
SERIES
your
you
But
did
letter
not
for which
begrudge
perhaps
we
I thank
the
shall
time
yet
see
1906
21,
you
or
one
most
paper,
another
as
478
PRIMARY-GROUP
once
What
more.
in the
nothing
will
five
to
change
it is
in
America
who
is born
nail
to
that
because
it
for
your
want
to
perhaps
this
there.
Again
only
in
of
fools.
the
and
.
other
fooHsh
only
to
now
beech
tree
safe, the
it than
You
and
you
and
many
thought
live
can
others
not
frees
back,
be
from
cut
you
have
of
returning just
in
for
anything
like
duties
and
I say
it.
[You say]
of
it is worth
"Learn!
because
this
few
subject].
while, though
I don't
learn!"
We
cannot
the
enough,
pond
the
in
road.
stands
from
away
Don't
trade.
any
ten-gulden pieces,
^ywiec,Pado,
and
does
citizenship,so
[whether
mousetrap
well
know
handwork
American
the
plans
either.
Sokolowski,
than
from
last time
day
don't
Austrian
an
her
farther
last
marry]
Grodecki
through
are
have
example,
into
know
for the
you
you
right
not
Grodecki
ran
the
be
to
least
at
back
fallen,
we
it is
questions.
come
have
name
your
It is easier
look
to
water
if you
tavern
Glogow.
Only
that
forgotten
not
ought
place, only
freely, as,
the
so
same
or
aheady
rains
big
banks,
the
shop
up
protection.
it may
do
is in
such
you
not
[who
those
Wladek
; he
year
which
upon
spring
set
can
need
its
before.
the
drop
This
overflowed
Stykow
The
marry
under.
from
even
Kosciuszkowna
that
if aU
each
years
ought
soon,
try such
to
Dragula, Balaban,
have
so
that
It is also
at
before
longing
say
like
a
are
perhaps
people
now.
soberly
news.
age
And
wrote
exist
there
yourself
I should
you
not
look
my
three
letters
self with
of your
principles.
thing just
much
of
time]
could
to
is not
served
having
short
world
men
three,
or
year
one
well
consequence
since
about
birth
bind
be
marry
woman
persevere.
Christian
army,
must
so
ought
one
and
the
won't
you
preceding
this
there
Glogow
In
the
doing
But
for
in your
[to object],because
were
For
of
spite
that
you
[to marry
there
know
to
to
one's
fastening
character
hasty thought,
But
me
like
to
as
ought
I think
Well,
be
in
dreams
either
to
are
would
you
with
you
difficult
so
wandering
the
moments
ment
govern-
girl [you
because
advise
not
world
man
bear
account,
free
your
it would
was
think
into
because
afraid, because
don't
also
PoUsh
the
the
be
it won't
but
indeed,
here
even
perhaps
finally to
there,
deceive
delights,
able
I should
country.
possible
to
and
And
her.
marrying
Well,
difiiculties; the
great
perhaps
so
day,
be
improbable
seems
then
sweetened
home.
returning
It
and
won't
Take
impossible;
some
if she
off
badly
is
now.
land.
strange
think
you
world
as
marry]
do
ORGANIZATION
American
So
you
not
that
ship
citizencould
come
to
persuade
you
take
all the
fault
try
SERIES
OSINIAK
[for not
upon
us
Only
think,
learned,
I could
been
have
in
would
guarantee
will, but
after
love
passes,
and
then
I
forgot
write
to
There
Przemysl.
[Describes
What
reflect,look
according
the
is the
to
of it.
give
Every
"heroism"
the
constitution
day
some
of
the
population;
those
the
people
innocent
oflBcials treat
who
man
them
reads
Japanese!
Russia
day,
and
we
and
You
what
will
not
to
be
from
devil
more
my
into
discuss
If I
of them.
to
thank
in
the
former.
associates
as
not
am
look
a
at
least
world,
but
the
Osiniak
since
I
am
crossly
poacher], more
you
almost
at
me,
than
don't
times
let
no
longer
mentioned
in the
alone
and
once
here,
in such
am
you
being
about
latter,you
a
your
than
something
like
our
that
that
weary
believe
you
lose
us
think
more
1906
wedge
First, I rejoice
three
beheve
17,
what
despair, don't
you
you
Oh,
But
order.
or
Perhaps
letter,and
in your
in their
weariness
to
God.
the
beyond
things
As
good.
letter.
your
[distressed me]!
head
my
but
is
hardened
I received
Friend:
ought
to
....
Dear
free
Russian
against
December
health
and
explained
than
now
68l
balance,
the
innocent
the
how
guess
braver
come
usually safe,
are
it needs
the
upon
not
But
superiors perish.
can
are
body
Nodoes
government
attempts
Bill.
is revolution.
itself
in
good shooting.]
foresee
shows
the
They
the
here
Buffalo
Wladek
drove
first
behind,
Indians
the
there
their
[inprison] ;
papers.
if you
the
and
named
cannot
and
arrested.
there
when
as
which
in love
before
living
seen
next
make
are
world,
things
but
particularly
soldiers
who
this
mortally
circus
In
policemen
the
have
Russian
here,
will.
admires
of the
have
even
mad
creature
schooled].
me
upon
marry,
this
American
an
sure
don't
that
in America
is
love,
your
you
fall
you,
at
anger
undertake
And
well
performance;
in Warsaw
want
to
was
news
I would
of
weeks
with
have
I could
learning,
persecutes
little.
a
we
and
boarded
are
fortune
almost
end.
rapid
then
bad
last letter.
some
act
but
Could
earn!
without
even
and
unwUIingly
boys
guilty
also
are
we
father
your
poor
dreams
my
in that
or
[where
bursa
simplicity,
I look
noticed
you
father
my
realized
happy
that
so
did
in
even
learned], although
having
what
479
ought
the
the
finger, because
if I had
not
been
I should
be
ready
beaten
to weep.
[and
It
48o
is also
difficult
such
bad
that
I have
find
to
about
hundreth
part
"Let
us
here?"
right
And
since
wish
you
suitable
only
I don't
want
years
[probably
Now
money.
that
it;
stupid and
world,
become
be
is also
I don't
I did
my
of the
lungs,
toes
but
will
not
did
can
risk
not
what
If it
"No"
[to
proposal
were
believe
way
only
to
call
come
for
I did
be
no
are
such
not
bind
suffer
we
on
"
in the
during
I had
military
reach
this reason,
end,
I cannot
America].
Don't
me
cold
severe
at
inflammation
passed
but
Well,
the
it will
[I will
examination
health.
to
I got
made
"Either
not
am
other
that
service
thought:
whether
I shall
was
breast, perhaps
I walked
in my
there
also
me
military
health,
to
I shall
Some
reflection
later
happen
to
my
to
The
of it.
it is true;
seems
with
knows
in this
I live ?
It
I don't
conditions
that
only
about
life?]."
lie in bed.
longer
no
my
who
should
your
know
now
This
my
perhaps
it
well
spare
much,
mind
will
speak
know.
froze, and
but
I
quite
not
am
[I
You
what
military service].
from
or
I don't
as
dog.
or
I don't
night,
happily,
know,
the
an
There
see.
then
just
matched,
are
And
true.
but
it is
is if
without
It is true
well.
We
words
life,
you.
think
even
bye."
good-
present
shall
it
it is not
late, that
we
get, but
to
easy
don't
then
such
it to
too
then
such
to
come],
this
much.
"
more
be
will, and
to
that?
away;
free]
invitation
is
it won't
clung
At
and
"isn't
happiness,
don't
answers
mention
even
either, I
of
free
suffer
death
what
sickly, I
pass
free
everything
horse
have
not
that
hope
world
the
see
I did
consider
but
through
To
much
"paupers"
strike
find
to
how
suited,
thunder
Let
longer expect
no
have
money
I must
myself,
too
the
to
him!
one
example,
for
are
not
And
he
"Why,"
you
and
the
these
tear
have
them?
somebody,
"if
to
the
among
in
time
who
call
you
I answer,
so
friend
do
much
nature],
of
of nature
views
too
men
except
reason
it is difficult
and
town."
it.
my
should
ago
to
up
spent
I meet
for me,
I shall
work
We
....
why
marry,
to
else
take
about
reason
one
of beautiful
young,
of the
it also!
wish
unrealizable
how
or
devils
dream
to
love
desirable
"Well,"
the
quently
fre-
I have
why
or
other
no
think
nothing,
find
can
well-instructed
find
outside
go
were
except
any,
fit for
aspirations [love
such
is it to
find
and
soul.
here
[intellectuallypoor]
say,
we
so
Here
I want.
as
am
and
in my
see
of
difficult
to
world,
of this
friend, when
out.
expect
feeling of beauty
memories
more
friend
whether
myself,
opinion
forest,dear
is
such
strongly implanted
too
all
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
I don't
because
say
be
"Yes"
angry
why
or
or
discouraged
writing, because
I should
because
nobody
can
more
clearly.
At
time,
to
write
you
anything positive.
I
am
httle
the
in
future.
forgive
to
that
don't
address
from
and
me
understand
to
it will pass.
time
to
undertake
or
answer
stop
need
I don't
So
I cannot
present
least
at
least your
at
guess
hope
luck
good
have
ought
lazy.
too
and
happiness
like to
You
this, and
of
living because
from
481
SERIES
OSINIAK
why
I wish
Finally,
you
1907.
Your
friend,
true
WtADEK
682
February
Dear
and
I received
Friend:
am
grateful
very
that
old
our
promises
it will be
completely.
have
than
such
suspect
me
it is not
the
at
is also
a
end
to
it into
years,
but
rather
to
this
as
you.
only
Ruthenian,
father
at
who
does
is
sits
not
on
mind
was
see
old
don't
and
forget
at
all in
years
the
even
account
it very
tore
son
of the
Pohsh
much,
but
usher
university
he
will
may
there
Ruthenian
from
MUka
in Gahcia
pictures,
or
expected
our
of Ruthenian
an
Well,
....
of
it is
these
ago.
Here
perhaps
watch;
that
in
entirely
me
I will
my
also
valuable
it
before
as
American.
young
friend,
sillything
any
with
hardly
nickname
not
I stand
the
need
tender
photograph.
you
me
you
most
do
to
made
forgive
[becoming postman]
hanging
and
ahead.
[= robbers;
There
it
inform
can
professors, broke
[in prison].
and
sister]has
hajdamaki
the
it
wUl
more
Przemysl, although
for the
appointmen
dis-
somewhat
you
my
letters
changed
yourself,
say
changed
I have
am
of
you,
And
wear
have
that
necessary
.
you
will
big whiskers,
new,
be
uncertainty.
You
younger
nothing
it will
will grant
experienced, some
that
seeanything
I don't
appointed
I dis-
I cannot
God
that
marrying,
it to
that
wish
Perhaps
inhabitant
an
carrying
to
and
of
expect,
even
sad
best
my
hope
confess
I thank
you
see
[probably
His
think
As
frame
favor
fortune
beat
I don't
I beUeve
is
that
I would
in California.
put
but
doubtful.
cross-way.
even
youth,
with
of
rather
possible
not
doubly
am
imagine
or
my
first occasion.
very
order
and
crime
it is
I did
as
time.
Don't
passed,
in love
falUng
of
spite
present
therefore
I wrote
it.
in
on.
only
during
sin.
the
at
possiblelater
and
peevish
but
letter
for
you
expectation,
your
fulfil
to
such
2, 1907
dents,
stu-
insurgents]
and
now
sit
Przemysl,
in
probably
Lemberg.
be
driven
482
PRIMARY-GROUP
Lemberg.
from
away
ORGANIZATION
in
Well,
the
devil's
won't
this
name,
cost
me
anything.
I
tired
am
hohday
nor
holidays
one,
has
almost
especially
sending
wishes
life
people
For
Well,
since
shall
have
here
have
not
to
get
even
this
been
in
heaven!
written
six
Neither
strike
horse,
in
slave].
lightning
[rest],
and
[like
ax
an
clear
breathe
example,
under
the
sometimes,
year.
write,
Let
other
hoUdays
mad.
such
freedom.
come,
almost
etc.
of
it!
even
post-ofl"ce
church
have
letters
at
nothing
this
When
Jewish
one
goes
for
mass
to
more
home
evening
"
greet
for
you
the
most
wedding
at
which
was
not
present,
to
heartily.
Your
friend,
Wi-ADEK
Jaslo,
484
there
Kruszynek
to
to
thought
of
Poland's
On
ideals.
to her
educated
brother
between
record
is formed
before
an
various
three
his
The
gradually
his
already equilibrated
oldest
and
best
structed
in-
scolding which
him
see
she
become
an
(Stasia)
Stanislawa
In
she
of the country
themselves
is
there
as
attain
to
she
names
quickly
jects
sub-
cannot
formed
as
superior
some
ends
clearly conceived.
are
evidently
with
the
enumerates
(whose
study
an
of his
great
vitality
adventurous
spirit
attitudes
own
under
certain
subordinates
exactly
in
class under
is that
case
been
to
in
prepared
social
and
it his
attitudes.
Jozia, whose
in his
of idealistic
influence
intellectual
"
traditional
the
of any
life has
end
typical,each
are
of this kind
simplest
of
which
individuals
previous
realization
realized
to
or
with
possible ends.
people
determined
and
any
(aestheticallythe ugliestpart
determination
classes
in young
elders.
by
of
real enthusiasm
admiration
Her
connected
development
lower
patriot.
desire
ends
but
insufl"cient
These
to
brother
and
and
passive
progress
is
to
eagerness
with
the
the
the
enthusiasm,
to
her
error),her plans
that
and
in the
pride
without
Finally, in
for the
is
all.
at
trace
occasional
Warsaw
beginning
show
dropped,
show
is the
the
active
an
and
the
is
she
people
is still naive.
Cracow
Poland),
and
show
and
man
enthusiasm
regard
not
Poland's
to
her
there
In
advice
The
even
the young
self-conscious; she
and
of
send
to
the
liberty.
for both
the
refuse
nationality, but
contributing actively
the contrary,
gives
Polish
the
clinging
been
[a cousin]
S.
national
the
to
has
of Karolcia
parents
As
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
or
own
attitudes,both
of the
higher
the influence
which
to
the
accept
moral
This
moral
classes
of their
individual
consciously
self-development,
politicaldesiderata
lower
way,
"
and
egotistictendencies
case
and
seems
social
to
ideals
be
are
KRUPA
such
that
the
peasant
they
class
substituting
reUgiosity (of a
the
usual
wants
"
most
^nature
and
The
second
personal character
develop
typical
in which
way
certain
his
than
Then
always
nature
becomes
He
almost
in
various
ideals
this
and
are
which
world.
meets
Of
which
different
it may
set
of
out
with-
desire
rise
to
consciousness
he
of
of
has
the
and
higher sphere.
humility.
will make
content
happen
men
its
only
self-development,
first
the
which
him
later
set
of
that
ideals
he
his
The
own
but
past,
begun
group
introduced
first
the
aspirations
individual's
the
upon
the
by
of
first
in this
individual
religiousworkers
or
which
course
home
at
feeling
not
tendencies
and
and
it the
the
the
upon
with
are
represented
ideals.
toward
by
case,
aesthetic, moral,
attitudes
at
efforts
encounter
peasant
imperfection in comparison
own
who
exclusively
interests
appeal
conscious
understands
of his
accompanied
depends
enjoys
strenuous
of the
is
sphere of interests
own.
superior men
come
idealistic
women)
in
the
she
of the
sense
in
sobriety,
which
phenomena
she
useful
most
Aesthetically
individual
The
(often exaggerated)
with
those
aesthetic
discriminating between
this
than
qualities which
are
wisdom.
and
strong
laboriousness, parsimony,
"
superiority,without
to
The
by
religiousceremonies.
of
higher
and
consciousness, those
Stanislawa.
existence
profoimd
(most frequent
developed
intellectual
Her
determined
the half-conscious
to
social
and
and
brother
energy,
in full
tradition.
of
necessity of
the
individual
toward
reUgiosity).
community
practical
the
her
see
peasant
most,
more
understood
and
individual
any
limited
are
peasant
to
efforts
passivity
patrioticideals
he
as
soon
as
for
fullyadopted by
be
conscious
development
and
could
485
SERIES
of
to
ideal
stand,
under-
intellectual,
happened
into
the
which
this
to
new
individual
seem
to
486
PRIMARY-GROUP
ORGANIZATION
him
again superior,and
but
it is the
here
The
the
is
third
brother
of idealistic
above
whom
interests, but
with
regard
its
attitudes;
attitude
any
condition
of
frequent
and
being
end
of
attitude
make
vanity, and
of
their
as
more
expressed
in
ideals
as
or
the
individual
its evolution.
termined
de-
given
provoke
to
superiority
"
habit.
justify
If the
prophet,
toward
old
upon
etc.
with
greater
cerity
sin-
in age.
the
generation
is first alone.
or
permanent
sincerity mixed
people
the
Jozia
the
progresses
young
against
fulfils the
of
feel his
less
evolution
the
idealistic
occur,
ceased
by
There
regard, and
any
may
reformer,
an
frequently
any
man,
the
influence
it has
definite
best
be
may
the
is weakened
seems
solidarityamong
new
which
individual
the
superior
is noticeable
The
accepted
that
reaction
which
there
Evidently,
of
that
men
the individual
selection
superiority in
exhausted,
finallyselects
the
of
an
cal
theoreti-
mere
justifyhis superiority.
be
fact
the
emotional
individual
not,
to
or
every
basis
by
been
has
admiration
the
any
may
of
life, the
toward
apparently illogicalchanges
often
as
to
eyes
beginning hardly
the
attitude
own
higher
everyday
Sometimes
of
and
materialistic
practicalrealization,satisfies
suffices in his
is in
of
tudes
atti-
sphere
ground
the
acknowledgment
effort toward
and
toward
representatives.
verbal
the
the
lower
new
as
meanness
and
customs
their
are
apparent
Any
appears
assumed
superiority
traditional
rises.
acquired
tendencies, the
or
individual
given in
is
higher sphere
the
to
it
ment.
develop-
Here
the
to
find
we
men)
written.
are
regard
the
of
letters
with
attitude
attitude
who
the
as
further
among
not
which
ideahstic
interests
for
repeated,
is
process
of ideal
(more frequent
determined,
are
same
particularly important
type
to
the
awakening
first
which
then
basis
is well
Then
she
with
sees
tries
of interest
sphere
make
to
this
and
in
will
soon
and
feels
last
letter, she
more
her
become
and
begins
their
at
school
when
in
This
family.
sends
his
own
refuse
not
parents
attitudes
in disaccord
country,
but
does
with
not
his
their
to
peasant,
the
to
so.
The
perfect.
brother
certain
develop
to
people
in his
own
fully Stasia's
and
Perhaps
of life.
presumptive
"progressiveness,"
materialism
plain peasant
limited
acknowledge
of views
rights to independence
spite of aU
to
seem
and
Basia
attract
to
of yoimg
those
it
understands
instructed
tendencies
shows
only
not
Stasia
that
betrothed, Karolcia,
his
do
as
see
not
the
Franciszek,
to
his situation
to
independence
greater
possible. She,
same
solidarity is
expense
her
America
the
the
at
she
hers, and
Stasia
and
as
circle.
immediate
glad
are
show
to
close
as
them,
humble
self-consciousness.
into
of
developed
has
with
common
brother,
one
proud
less
or
brother
her
community
measure
487
SERIES
KRUPA
which
certain
in
it is
leaves, in
of
background
economic
and
familial
matters.
These
be
attitudes, here
illustrated
IV), treating
in
another
the
actual
of social
movement
683-94,
TO
WOJTUS
IN
KRUPA,
IN
683
was
received
Brother:
little
always
hindered
it from
home
letter,.since it is
one.
the
have
I should
like to
1 intended
the
by
only
impossible
and
peasant
AMERICA,
the
you,
lack
So
now.
to
but
tell you
do
a
of
it
FROM
POLAND
November
Krosnica,
Deap.
to
of
(Volume
materials
ideaUsm.
FAMILY-MEMBERS
of
will
to
write
I hasten
by speech.
long
you
exact
your
to
And
30,
191
ago,
address.
talk
but
I have
with
I want
you
so
by
much
what
lies upon
my
heart,and
to
receive
488
PRIMARY-GROUP
your
confession
in turn.
that
this
will be
letter
Time
has
flown
to
When
I learned
much
grieved,
for
young
is
Mother
keep
the
to
help
of
for
the
now
Nowy
God,
and
both
second
with
under
her
as
year
The
We
among
pray
often
anxious
this will
the
to
lest you
never
happen.
small
church,
for
who
old
always
house
have
precisely a proof
that
you
remember
that
English.
now
learn
you
America
easier, but
I
Wojtus,
for your
and
how
you
do
you
on
everything
everybody
dear
to
merriest
country.
dinner
letter.
about
pc ssible
I wish
at
me
Are
Whom
of
war
In
our
which
may
approaching.
and
manner,
you
so,
as
I embi'ace
remember
if I broke
you
and
the
make
how
This
there
also.
I shall
wait
where
you
there
The
And
in
is trouble
spend
to
how
they
with
are
you
also
Dear
tiently
impawork,
do
general
now;
holidays,
them
in
the
spent
in
our
at
Christmas
heartily.
Your
in
What
Christmas
you
is
stay
your
health?
good
greet you
wrote
I hear
books
and
wafer
village
Stasia
Pole.
once.
come.
I wish
the
But
"sokols."
Polish
country
am
if I feel
native
our
are
in
Catholic.
parents.
visit
you
and
will
length,
you
do
yourself.
speaks
are
Write
we
beyond
at
me
but
Pole
you
so
Polish
read
to
home
the
thinking
are
brother,
this
answer
succeeding.
are
Sundays
us,
forget
will
you
the
that
Evidently
don't
that
hope
joined
we
wonder,
our
of
small
And
away
remember
and
in
me.
far
a
you
are
you
you
just
me
to
working
tedious, but
native
are
don't
So
wUl
the
you
speak
that
You
from
to
district
alone
and
HoUest
am
the
piece of bread,
our
while
God.
our
difficult
far away
forget
in
that
thanks
and
am
fortune
mis-
the
Meanwhile,
very
I hear
always
teach
was
some
God,
to
happily
I
other.
strange country
well-disposed toward
people
different
in
I pray
teacher.
very
by people
a
and
protection.
that
eve
you
were
each
afraid
was
thanks
But,
is rather
both
own
my
surrounded
often
so
Do
you
away
gone
mountaineers.
are
are
to
difficult
you,
work
the children
goodbye
examination
my
When
had
you
is not
well
other.
nature
man.
it is among
so
future.
ocean,
which
passed
bid
hot
working independently
least
and
you
each
even
your
you,
on
village.
people
our
knowing
going
Targ;
mountain
to
request and
my
understanding.
our
saw
we
not
inexperienced
everything
at
of
parents that
our
befall
and
since
could
we
from
might
of
refuse
won't
you
beginning
the
already
America
going
are
that
hope
agree
for
ORGANIZATION
loving sister,
JOZEFA
489
SERIES
KRUPA
684
February
Deah
rejoiced
me
aU
to
that
in the
also
understand
and
to
here
And
being
God
How
them
use
after
in
fanning
have
they
happy
and
quite
this
in
will
to
home
thanks
to
God,
school,
then
and
everything
perhaps
is
that
our
Well,
to
news
it leads
rate
mentioned
the
And
that
three
to
among
the
mountaineers.
bored,
for
there
is
me
always
land
father-
our
already large
getting
home
that
will
Stasia
we
both
question goes
it ended
of
us
one
in
the
I hve
work.
as
so.
could
know
Stasia
be
is
to
But
alone
when
among
ourselves
Aunt
in the
I have
80
to
it.
is
finish
about
Grabowska
am
school,
was
[Proverbial.]
talk
learn
money
only happily
now
is of
she
for
to
It
able
girls.
clods.
upon
went
May
spring,
and
proclaiming that
that
another
more
of his fatherland
today everybody
and
expenses,
the
in America
[Russian Poland].
our
not
amusement.
understand
come
good
you
threshold
native
indispensablefor country
our
the
his
to
from
Kingdom
for
and
to
course
men
money
for the
you
us,
housekeeping.
astonished
any
written
in
some
particularly
remain
this
more
which
way
of
honest
make
both
so,
useful
can,
you
healthiest
speedily
intelligentwork
agriculturalschool
an
At
an
the
to
drink
nothing
be
might
you
nobody
earning
hard,
to
usually
can,
may
any
or
that
We
this will
order
on
you
as
food
may
return
everyone
as
money
idea
bad
avoid
And
So
farther
go
strongest and
larger, but
here
very
the
it is
today
English
your
of the
agriculturalschool
course
about
Oh,
may
the
mize
econo-
work
to
in
simply
much
as
much
as
year!
Probably
an
learn
glad
am
and
you
able
foreign countries.
to
enlightenment enough
work
you
and
from
you
every
experience
in
that
properly.
least
to
work
you
only
not
Unhappily
there
aside
many
stiU
not
in
develop intellectually.
are
at
although
home.
family,
their money
use
encourage
then, put
loses
to
Read
preserve
forever!
number
and
parsimonious
too
who
language, though
native
there.
to
later.
to
chosen.
your
And
than
me
yourself and
ought
man
country
our
have
you
and
letter
still remained
have
you
native
your
fatherland
people get
our
his money
waste
in
and
that
Catholic, that
today,
men
as
that
is left for
in
such
soon
and
of your
economize
to
as
Pole
dangers,
from
you
words
your
many
with
instruct
to
try
precisely
come
feel
thought
society and
but
took
from
see
so
among
you
always
you
need
and
that
for I
much,
very
your
that
you
....
foreign country
true
inform
Brother:
little
17, 19 13
lonely
very
but
children, so
am
my
not
head
PRIMARY-GROUP
490
holds
scarcely
good.
If you
kneel
down
Gorzkie
before
now
midst
hear
should
there
you
white
and
Jesus
with
[Rumors
Gorzkie
about
day
Sun-
on
and
one's
for
religioushymn
sledges
of ours,
sing
is very
sledging
with
fields
to
beautiful
our
thus
it is to go
of these
Lord
our
winter;
severe
pleasant
["Bitter Regrets,"
ever
where
have
how
in the
iale!
Wojtus,
for
knew
church
to
We
out.
ORGANIZATION
then
full
Lent].
to
voice,
Do
you,
Probably
zale?
not,
war.]
Balkan
JOZEFA
685
May
My
DEAR
Brother:
LITTLE
God
reward."
and
makes
Every
still
me
thankful
to
"
it,I
read
you
well.
if
it
I wait
StiU
I would
work
you
For,
wages.
you
somewhere
that
fatherland
our
blame
not
acquainted
to
have
is
glad
is
in
that
these
earnestly
probably
'
The
mainly
word
there
my
send
you
are
word
of young
meaning
sokol
men,
me
is
your
of the
the
useful
a
druh
at
an
while
opportune
sokdl, for
I
photograph
to
would
in
contrary,
will
you
"falcon,"
druiyna,
and
and
under
the
patriotic purposes.
"associations
of friends."
seems
ties.
localiand
hope today
also
you
sokol's
are
regret
there
are
whole
name
it
in other
beg
a
better
moment.
our
do
instructive.
very
you
and
only
not
on
sokols
in
boy
becoming
yourselves photographed.
for athletic
"friend";
are
haps
per-
smaller
staying
young
Probably
it is worth
associations."
having
means
branches
learn,
brother
"friendly
to
also
be
may
sons.
if for
as
and
and,
little;so
even
States, but
it.
serves
ing
as, accord-
so
still
of this sort
it, do
health
more
much
are
I receive
[friendlysokol associations],'but
are
EngUsh
learn
you
am
strong
changes
and
sokole
opportunity
everything
and
United
the
difficultyabout
no
the
to
is with
Trips
druzyny
your
the
you
it,that
you.
As
that
with
likely that
me
healthy
so
if there
leaving
needs
when
visit America
spoils health
everything
occupation
your
occupation,
more
theless
never-
you
me
your
air, the
your
I encourage
So
fresh
an
remember
And
sultry place
change
to
such
nothing
see,
to
intend
you
that
glad
in the
to
letter,and
very
joy,
still
am
time,
confide
each
you
somewhere
will find
am
advise
words,
own
your
much
hearty
enormous
possible.
and
for
letter
an
me
having
letters
once.
causes
if it is
not
impatiently
than
letters
you,
long
more
possible,to
to
such
me
willingly.
so
to
nearer
because, though
you
write
of your
one
for your
Accept
....
"
19, 1913
uniform"
Or
if you
very
for
have
organized societies,
Druh
is
an
old
Polish
celebrate
it
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
492
the
there
constitution
of
3 ?'
May
Here
celebrated
everywhere solemnly
was
of the
anniversary
JOZEFA
~
686
August
Dear
childish.
such
here,
see
of the
think
dear
brother,
Catholic
and
will
be
not
even
if
shall
not
was
than
and
get
ought
cannot
believe
that
mother
taught
him.
and
bad
far
so
And
to
society
another
American
here
nothing
There
is work
don't
know
serve
in
think
so:
The
to
lose, but
how
is
nation
gave
democratic
hostile
much
as
from
states
of
It failed
proof
and
its
centralized
in
their
of
you
won't
1791,
of the
Poland
capacity
an
claim
in
Poland
And
that
as
division
had
and
that
the
demonstrated
want
to
of
was
I
in
don't
Poland
The
upon
sary
anniver-
decay)
provision
partition
that
either.
us, and
century
the
to
possible;
of Poland.
(after
here.
only people
reorganize
to
have
future
if you
as
back
your
who
pleasure
much
then
endeavor
that
renounce
country,
our
the
join
to
whole
your
intend
you
settle
can
self-government (by
organization)
precisely because
men
his
anything!
that
to
went
you
than
as
every
inexperienced
again
money.
subsequent
as
for
was
the
which
that
worse
then
think,
and
I learn
the
learn
in
which
prayers,
we
Wojtus,
Dear
fulfil there
his
be
escape
can,
you
your
May
and
fatherland,
beUeve
same
earning
care
as
because
celebrated
of
honest
here
constitution
always
and
this
young
would
only
have,
you
take
to
army,
earn
basis.
new
in America
fatherland,
really impossible!
I don't
the
Catholic
it is
disagreeable.
mean
true
duties,
subject [sic],and
dear,
no
My
enough
the
less
more,
and
are
you
You
exile,about
good
no
not
forgotten
this
Oh,
would
It
army.
fatherland.
has
do
citizen
always
blessing.
you
But
be
may
is
And
Nothing
is not
God's
evil,but
faith.
you
as
this
but
boy,
projects.
you
there
that
that
much
do
can
what
offerings to
fulfil.
to
American
an
learn
It is true
question,
become
what
brother
my
lose your
to
as
God
religious practices
our
CathoUc
that
without
to
already
dear, whoever
my
back
himself
from
graph
photo-
serious.
forget there, in
not
know
pained
foreign country
Christian
more
know
want
Without
hberty
our
may
Pole.
I don't
much
very
you
For,
good
bring
we
do
are
you
and
nice
already
I don't
mother-country,
our
Pole.
a
consider
dreams
what
that
were
you
to
and
probably,
faith
holy
that
wants
States,
will
our
child
United
by
thought
photograph
the
letter
your
....
Judging
very
I received
Brother:
little
I, 1913
of
contrived
capacity.
the
more
by
SERIES
KRUPA
look
again
it is
more
You
Kasia
W.,
beg
I met
very
much,
tell her
would
be
they belong
those
to
confide
much
in
in America.
as
about
it not
for your
as
brother
good
to
them,
if you
see
their
far
kept
about
And
truth,
sincere
sister,for
let
so
I heard
the
but
and
this letter.
me
his
there
listening to
to
answer
and
for
country
true, what
family,
our
prefer
loving sister,write
your
are
improve
should
read
to
her,
without
duty
Were
they
cannot
our
And
everything,
me
is
letters
their native
We
what
impatiently
much,
about
care
poHtely.
wait
very
don't
do
that
It is true
from
you
quite
my
particularly
you,
erroneous.
though
I shall
you
only
often
them,
you!
who
her
give
their
with
about
news
she is
Well,
don't
anger.
the
got
Podgorze.
write
silent and
be
principles,
from
there,
than
I think
And
regretting.
misery,
our
that
Wojtus,
useless
happiness
rather
beg
what
only
of
spite
in
worth
it is not
probably
guess
don't
us
in
whom
you
their
For
here,
gay
riches.
America.
at
493
am
very
grieved
JOZEFA
687
Dear
to
Brother:
little
change
I took
...
andonly
describe
to
school?
the
fee
in
this
school
will be wasted.
gives
the
when
myself.
a
of this
httle
long
I wanted
time
to
consent,
but
Perhaps
you
Czaslaw.
He
and
also
live and
that
is
be
only
this
learning.
And
remember
had
much
permitted.
when
been
is
Karolka's
to
And
and
betrothed
and
For
and
how
on,
this
to
hand
one
of
year
time
learning
now
foimdation, particularly
our
not
not
in
women
the
learning,it begins
decide
there
alone
is still
about
[my parents]
begged
wish
began
who
write
the
on
you.
I lost
going
unhappily
did
they
in such
get
you
about
I did
him, Franciszek,
himself
how
For
But
then,
go
to
among
think
world.
to
I hasten
the best
to
unhappily
regret it.
lacking
write
like my
you
last write
important
an
even
much,
I shan't
everywhere
in
very
do
too
people begin
better
me
learn
to
how
somewhat
I think
it to
[1913]
at
can
in such
nor
you
dissatisfied?
very
costs
when
and
but
sends
enlightenment
Now,
get better
very
to
this
country.
to
But
means
that
home
brother,
perhaps
you
with
Jozia
everything,
Dear
Are
from
that
now
you
talk
that
am
pained
was
neither
....
succeed
you
address
your
....
it
how
life I could
of my
happy
How
know
don't
You
you.
to
March
GoiOTCZYZNA,
was
school, and
to
to
give their
persuade
them.
farm-manager
he held
for
out
in
very
much
for
efforts
Karolka
and
this
to
wrote
and
that
were
to
she
and
go
break
out
went,
but
of
out, and
horrible.
In
years
Poland!
for
not
pleasant
our
other
here,
going
and
crying,
whether
take,
frightened
but
Well,
we
to
for
Plock
and
another,
factories.
the
order
We
saw
hours,
and
situated
saw
in
wonderful
you
which
greatly
to
We
it
come
to
least
we
can
it is
from
for it
us,
i8
never
for
war
our
ports, etc., it is
probably
journey,
me,
the
which
curious
more
the
I wrote
I wrote
surroundings
which
to
dissuade,
it is hard
there
of
It is
the
Vistula
How
But
country.
nothing.
Jozia
Kingdom,
but
wrote
that
she
the
enough
well
pleased
for
city, this
flows
happy
alas!
me
end,
from
houses
some
in Warsaw
beautiful
very
of
brother,
see
In
were
were
saw,
War-
mills, windmills,
Galicia.
we
brother!
visit this
various
we
dear
far
all,
at
province
cannot
you
frontier.
and
the
village
in
and
and
knew,
one
word,
If you
others
terror
Cz"stochowa
and
to
way
the
big
no
so
leave-taking
cross
Plock,
most
than
to
was
that
houses,
Cz"stochowa,
Dear
not
were
room,
know
plains
more
did
of the
lowland
no
I go
we
15, amid
Warsaw.
In
that
January
province
richer
that
you
you
was
through
went
many
things.
into
turn
it
Oh,
boys
some
people began
is,such
are
girdle.
to
army]
my
frontier
of brick
splendid
come
will
of
many
wide
could
the
beyond
farmers
cloister
quieter,
March.
are
we
still that
is in the
enough
that
quite exemplary.
the
we
might
finally,but
in
of
But
which
became
it at
there
on
others
exceedingly
is
left
Some
and, upon
country
The
Jozia
accomplished,
war
you
in
not.
multitude
big villages, a
when
far from
sake
Kruszynek
heads
or
Golotczyzna
beautiful
the
Kingdom.
We
politely.
is still far
a
in
our
war,
went,
treated
letter
in the
but
go
with
us
we
were
what
school'
losing
so
describe
my
Golotczyzna.
to
came
the
Kamienice
can.
Kruszynek,
to
[to
Were
But
war.
I will
received
you
agricultural
an
to
go
for
the
settled
war
best.
be
so
this
keep
But
things, so
Perhaps
we
to
whatever
and
Good
take
would
do
certainly
to
And
things
not
was
go.
of
As
war
if it is the
even
country,
about
that
almost
the
fear
moment.
they begin
God
brings happiness,
very
will
Galicia
May
up.
to
different
[they agreed].
power
from
again not,
it,since
still break
wish
[greatest]
made
from
aunt
to
us
all in her
me
moment
what
advised
her
help
then
from
and
and
he
and
school,
uncle
our
if I went
would
the
to
go
And
much
letter,that
to
me
effect.
to
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
494
that
cannot,
it
should
these
some
Warsaw
near
here.
as
be
are
dreams
she
wished
for
you
know
if
SERIES
KRUPA
what
she
is
and
done,
the
happily
so
I shall
we
have
to
worry.
but
journey
the
aheady
companions.
if
had
we
to
the
work
less
leave
that
so
Besides
agriculture and
about
time
even
of work
surely
things.
many
not
many
small
that
handicrafts, so
time
to
write
have
little
rise at
6,
Sunday
at
church;
learn
we
usual
different
theatrical
church
make
we
plays.
at
is not
We
go
Besides
we
[Greetings,request
we
every
this, the
different
to
even
Sundays
on
10.
near.
trips
on;
so
ordinary days
On
sleep
to
farm-
different
and
there
for
matter,
letters.
go
have
we
and
filled,
not
write
We
7.
is
day
as
natural
all the
sewing, cutting,
does
we
merrily;
spent
are
arrange
then
Sundays
the
whole
this
But
and
time,
on
to
Sundays
letters.
the
that
Now,
cry.
httle,
and
the
"
for here
hearty companions
should
we
now
have
plenty
and
good
then
come
work,
and
we
this year
pass
will
you
be
can
[were homesick]
have
we
to
me
study
worried
such
studying
lectures
ears,
we
another
are
have
studies,we
few
grants
about
I wrote,
for, as
one
studies, we
the
first month
I have
to
think
tion,
examina-
her
pass
Well, nothing
me.
perhaps
and
again,
above
to
If God
far.
I must
now
and
For
is too
me
here
come
everybody
But
study
now
to
see
also.
you
will
surely nobody
she must
in vacation
and
occupied with,
495
places,
we
letters,etc.]
for
Stanislawa
688
April
Dear
Brother:
little
was
....
and
letter
that
sincere
guess
it
was
fold
and
the
[more
than
in
are
you
pleasure
for
for your
letter,for
of your
proofs
brotherly
is
it.
love
and
and
then,
But
you
the
Perhaps
asking
Up
to the
httle brother.
know
address
it will
what
seem
It is true
not
that
so
letter
my
whatever
I did
would
But
ask
our
that
it did
you
I
not
not
suit
me
formerly, now
money
I
to
beg
pay
expressly;
must
and
addresses
write
to
even
you
you
only
your
deed,
present, in-
for it
[Exact address
you
You
reach
....
give
parents send
beg
not
send
you
school-superior.
ridiculous
want].
I did
that
that
of the
much,
very
money
afraid
was
must
Well, though
indeed.
need
not
of me,
good
and
I thank
more
wUl.
I did
once
recognition
your
displeased
not
kind, good,
so
So
1913
receiving your
on
and
short,
read
to
me
expressed] dear
health
good
letter,though
Your
hundred
advice,
it to
that
news
all this
with
you
the
glad
very
10,
send
details.]
[without
[more clearly].
you
the
very
much
school, but
496
this year
and
there
is to
indeed
kind,
grateful
there
dear
to
reflected
20
might
be
whom
to
do
it I
first letter
Dear
simply
life ?
your
that
For
which
with
and
monotonous
I led at
different
for
merry,
life.
am
studying,
and
the
days
with
I have
only
pass
not
describe
don't
Uve
write
to
I embrace
only
you,
on
to
life than
for others
satisfied
also ?
yours
I have
subversive
another
time.
spirit
As
to
I have
enough.
And
concord.
some
is
while
indifferent.
good
well
or
life here
whether
here
gay,
acquainted
My
then
know
exactly
more
other
splendid,
sad.
in rather
religion,for
it
be
sad,
appointed.
dis-
be
or
little
companions,
if not
we
got
it may
of
group
rapidity; I
about
I have
tioned
men-
readiness
not
sad
of any
still others
moments
mad
idea
got accustomed
you
no
now
God
of interest
more
people
in
other
at
I shall
about
some
merry
contrarieties
prevails.
and
pains here;
any
some
study
For
whether
on,
Have
Well,
indifferent, for
sometimes
various;
going
I had
present
home.
others
Ufe
very
trip, and
and
you
are
very,
the
expressed
beg
can
be
request, and
you
indifferent?
the
to
up
When
that
is your
humble
my
you.
much
very
how
brother,
to
If you
that
on
parents,
our
for them.
be
to
Galicia,
to
ask
to
request, I shall
much
very
students
afraid
am
of all this
address
might
fulfil my
I want
rejoiced
much
to
as
For
you.
So
crowns.
too
of the
excursion
general
brother,
it in my
to
be
about
for
so
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
my
nothing
heartily
you
[Stanislawa]
689
June
Dear
not
to
me,
I should
have
write),holding
if it is
and
that
Merciful
fruits
does
you
don't
labor
do,
you
nor
this
joined the
the
sokols.
glad
very
I
as
from
see
though
And
seen.
You
how
to
question
don't
contrary,
manage
in
act
you
I like it very,
a
as
that
work
one
it.
other
write.
much,
time
no
Pardon
healthy
are
work
has
make
work
to
your
and
the
a
you
hard
to
seems
way,
the
heavily
not
me
for
that
for it manifests
emigrants,
remember
I did
letter, God
did
It
be
you
your
different
very
to
must
you
the
would
begin
1913
(for if
garden
there
better
upon
on
be
to
am
and
you,
and
knee,
my
well, for,
things.
but
upon
in the
myself
garden
are
learns
look
itself in many
in the
letter
desert
not
he
money
the
succeed
you
light-headed man
his
work
to
scribbled
so
of your
Hiding
Brother:
little
3,
our
ances,
acquaint-
fatherland, for
surely
it won't
SERIES
KRUPA
have
bad
results
various
you
Moreover
for
remember
you
of
means
is
and
when
something
send
like
believe
home
And
moreover
it not
be
hard
to
the
ought
not
be
to
it will
seem
to
we
will
and
few
as
soon
go
to
tell
would
us
I should
be
be
it would
to
penny
is
another
difficult
even
nothing
is left except
leaving
the
much
at
later;
to
home.
Wiadek
We
Kingdom,
well.
to
will not
but
all;
at
defend
to
career,
some
work
in my
got married
go
this is
on
good,
trip
that
?
to
we
shall
to
seems
httle
of
For
a
add
one
It is
written
to
will
know
there
more
learn
we
after
more
is not
and
strength
our
But
our
therefore
me
for
career,
but
for
that
it, so
little
about
whether
it to
me
travel
the
it
age
that
me
against misery.
have
to
particularly in
study
learn
them
their
I would
Galicia,
honest
of
something.
They
here
strength
thus, by putting
buy
and
with
go
is land
have
continually
chosen
Meanwhile
enough.
rich
farm.
to
there
it,but
must
one's
back
come
do
it
self
Save,
to
is very
one
Perhaps
also
GaUcia,
one's
enlarging
could
we
in
there
for, while
return
W.
and
choose
to
and
time
there
then
this
leave
suitable.
to
me
And
in order
plan.
very
the
in
and
morg.
parents
coimtry.
there
are
persuade
it cannot
to
there, for
a
would
any
not
can;
gulden
more
no
for
about
together,
have
we
that
true
the
home
fortunes
our
think
school
are
here
breathe
to
heavily only
you
land
our
money
country,
it very
They
and
their
in order
to
150
expensive
splendid
is not
than
persuade
to
well,
very
land
district,the
farming
like
easilyleave
so
buy
Lithuania.
difficult,for they
cannot
and
sending
brother,
you
as
money
everything
me
give
I heard
but
never
there
it,
America,
of
yourself, but
and
need
interest.
for your
I consider
but
more
from
work
about
they
now
use
dear
No,
edge
rate, knowl-
remember
in
life and
I wiU
much
as
no
companions
Lithuania.
and
and
"
Well,
the
struggle by
any
you
with
long
whole
family
you,
be
not
you
At
remain
to
then
that
Lithuania
cheap
girls. They
intend
your
your
it back
give
you
fists.
still
perhaps
the
now
perhaps
for
fatherland
ridiculous
and
during
I think
so.
for
courage.
your
it is
times
brother,
dear
would
land.
brother,
will
should
work
the
money,
you
what
foreign
dear
enough
that
country,
your
in the
money
them
enrich
to
it, for
in these
with
then,
they
this,
don't
more
And
return
you
than
various, gives
more
spirit and
your
preceding thing,
is easier
and
life
your
learn, and
the
indispensable.
it makes
develops
to
than
knowledge
parents
your
and
knowledge
important
more
for
you,
497
it
it is
from
about
Kingdom
498
I have
a
here
such
subversion.
believe
things
now
then
such
write
anything
write
either.
about
money
the
absurdities
which
will
the
And
it.
perhaps
the
of my
to
end
till the
why
don't
and
came
brought
better
did
not
don't
mention
I knew
letter,but
post
heads.
Jozia, and
to
consider
learn
they
their
them,
for it is not
much,
when
only
heartily,my
most
you
and
great
of
this,they
me
from
I wrote
wonder
moment,
I thank
it troubles
is too
all
not
Besides
ape.
evaporate
about
You
up
last
from
greatly changed,
are
home
though
companions,
my
useless, etc.
prayers
But
so.
of
is created
man
there
religiouscontrarieties,because
Some
that
different
to
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
you
anything
nothing yet
up
the
for
money,
little brother.
golden
Your
loving sister,
S[TANISiAWA]
690
July
Dear
Brother:
little
What
Ues
write
it first.
cared
brother,
to
conclusion
my
If
native
roof,my
think]
that
if you
knew
hard
this will
all
do
will
the
the
think
at
all that
this,surely
would
you
clearly
more
the
of
thought
the
leaving
pleasant
so
to
me.
when
day
and
away
not
think
I must
reallysome
which
reproaches
you
struggle
happen
to
dear
you,
letter.
own
my
home,
a
present
As
same.
we
that
I must
that
go
I don't
I
"
want
to
home.
return
But
I don't
wonder
and
therefore
I don't
was
clearly to
be
on
from
don't
native
how
I must
so
drew
you
and
cleaning yourselffrom
even
you,
brother,
knew
you
about
which
dear
My
did,
you
most
made
people
So
1913
heart,
our
upon
....
14,
the
basis
at
all at your
wish
seen,
of which
to
and
I
back
come
don't
you
to
came
that
thinking
this
for from
home,
know
the
school,
head
my
I will
letter
my
conditions
so
is turned
well
explain
this
enough
them
little better.
As
you
would
they
don't
know,
prefer
it.
permit
before
my
that
our
short
parents
time.
if I remained
at
Our
have
departure
it won't
finishing this
don't
parents
our
school.
be
parents
to
the
worth
while
agreed
Then
I wished
but
more
for
they
me
me
I shall
to
the
reflected
advised
that
on
home,
school, and
Mother
almost
get
not
to
to
economic
enough
were
come
choose
return
be somewhere
surely
conditions
about
convinced
it
hand
before-
back
home
some
career,
home,
in
the
even
except
after
and
for
world,
but
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
500
691
July
Radziechowice,
Wojtus:
Dear
us?
forgotten
Perhaps
What
impossible.
that
example,
unpleasant,
forgiven
parents
to
such
or
Such
inconsiderately, for
your
But
extent, and
some
for?
angry
it is
that
things
such
believe
I cannot
be
may
things
very
that
be
can
with
be angry
for
I have
Perhaps
things
unjustifiedto
so
it
trifles as,
strangers
to
even
really
you
I consider
But
us.
soon
painful.
even
with
letter
answer
little
be
Have
write?
you
angry
you
don't
expressed myself
are
you
should
we
don't
Why
....
19 14
12,
one's
would
you
doit.
But
only
talking and
clearly,do
it
explain
But
remember
then
I
and
came
from
in
place
about
the
shall
have
at
parents
in
heard
think,
So
in
big
will return
lasts
teacher.
this
must
you
letter,and
years,
and
I shall
what
shall
be
Kingdom
Teachers'
business
but
indeed,
sum
the
to
the
to
this
AH
existence
that
perhaps
She
knew,
whether
for others
Warsaw,
to
go
which
secure
weeks.
two
know
nary.
Semi-
receive
will
able
cost
me
I do
can
help
to
I
our
moments
some
have
You
as
It is
least
ask
difficult to
simply
(i.e.,
yours).
and
January
course,
Kingdom
at
in
I shall
this
gulden.
500
is
write
better
time
If I finish
even,
I don't
light.
I don't
hands
things, and
the school
This
colored
Secondly,
proper
many
explain them
in
you
know
conditions, magnified by
home
our
I don't
which
into
once
guess
to
letter.
I will
August.
possibly
it is
clearly in
of anger,
cause
presented
I ?
in
be
It may
guess.
human
it
another
I suppose
Karolka
marries
and
who
her
sent
the
Franciszek,
that
to
is
Stoyka
married
getting
whom
man
you
school.
Stanislawa
692
January
Dear
[Letters
Son:
....
already
and
teacher; she
miles
12
your
in
aunt
renski
there,
she
that
did
her
and
salary [a month],
wrote
piece of
only
small
uncle
your
land
and
we
and
not
for the
come
it
was
her
parents].
but
she
did
not
card, "Merry
from
are
written.]
3 miles
mountains,
[either because
Podgorze
Now
more
with
of
She
us.
between
disharmony
30
from
is in the
received
it.
beyond
nearer,
We
heard
write
how
Nowy
So
Targ
to
because
or
that
she
she
can
of
has
succeeds
nothing
selling that
if you
is
us, but
holidays," and
is
Jozia
holidays to
Biezanow
buying
i, 191
earn
cabin
some
SERIES
KRUPA
dear
money,
if you
Even
name.
if you
sent
have
we
cold
caught
have
for
them
since
last
in
long
the
same
[son] pushed
uncle's
hospital.'
the
received
I wonder
much
Jakob
and
written
about
him
to
weather.]
[Letters
Son:
and
hay
and
that
devours
it.
we
if
went
Krupa
won't
you
money,
it
grain
God
that
pay
back
even
is not
very
to
and
wonders.
bad,
Jozia, she
it
bank,
for your
but
we
does
did
not
uncle
pity
that
we
need
not
need
dig more
any
more
uncle,
your
debt
had
We
as
as
soon
if not
for
wanted
us
the
lutely
abso-
yet.
For
when
you
had
sent
you,
that
you
send
when
now,
the
for
money,
the bank,
much
this year
some
into
we
So
work;
gathered
this.
on
even
them
journey.
Moreover,
from
[100 reiiski]also
And
I lack
the
now,
shall put
the
have
we
also
paid
we
money
was
now
sent
some
grants it,we
aside
bought
we
you
of yours
crowns
usually happens.
As
the
said
everybody
which
send
people
us
which
[1912]
20
put
can
harvest, only
money,
put it into
Lord
away
much
200
land
renski
if you
put those
our
not
holds
or
farm-
colt,for
second
piece of
100
that
And
may
to
about
received;
if you
you,
buy
the
at
that
on
about
sent
horse,
I would
me.
spent those
borrowed
your
have
you
so
sick in
you
Franciszka
and
sent
beg
son,
enough
spent
we
you
it to
clover
have
dear
Now,
send
money,
for
us
lay
I asked
to
that
Jgdrek,
you
is,
informed
had
that
who
he
not
October
Dear
as
where
you
letters
....
and
him,
that
693
we
whether
write
not
write
I ask
They
said
very
He
has
curious.
you
sick.
us
news
tramway,
very
httle
.
tell
there.
They
we
Now
about
did
home
us,
various
preceding letter,but
was
God,
to
At
died.
He
you
are
to
badly
from
We
Thanks
interest.
the
borrow
must
we
Sunday.
send
work.
your
letter
any
all those
up
the
in
same
it true
Was
and
much.
when
you
down
you
225
heard
or
very
people
lost
time, having
it and
write
you
you
about
way
[gulden]for
on
he is getting on
us
church
Wolski,
spring, and
wants
acquaintances
When
begs
better
to
Wladek
Wolska
aunt
your
went
be
of
more
in your
once
it would
hundred,
it at
buy
buy it,but
uncle
and
to
thing.
one
anywhere
seen
than
thanks
he
when
still about
you
for your
relatives
good health,
shall
we
anything
your
I would
then
us,
send,
more
write
among
in
are
don't
Uttle
don't
nobody
it to
something,
us
only
rest.
send
son,
5"!
for
crops
than
20
money.
farming,
our
are
bad.
korcy
She
The
of potatoes.
sent
gifton
nice
mother's
school, promising
And
now
We
both,
can
and
is
Karolka
150
won't
any
mother
for
hope
is
having
whether
and
that
glad
read
hear
Our
sermons.
much
possible, for
as
won't
and
go
wiU
does
books
and
parents
request
without
God
to
you
all your
to
^^^'1
May
Dear
Son:
[written:
crowns
in
about
26
pay
be
partial payments,
from
paid
have
But
there
large
greet
brothers,
uncle
we
Zoska
for
from
them
you
and
near
field
and
your
relatives
the
it
be
of
no
have
no
sent
heartily,
stuff
we
forest
[maternal]
and
buy
you
for
your
from
and
the
uncle
and
small
and
We
bought
also
and
dresses.
parents
near
piece
aunt
to
and
some
this
land,
thank
God,
single piece.
for
for that
you
and
and
shoes
for
[Weather;
farm-work.]
all
forest
the
sisters
your
and
and
the
aunt
from
big house,
Franciszka
will
and
[paternal]
and
acquaintances
Jakob
the
mother
[paternal]uncle
from
of
rejoice that
and
the
way
is
thanks
clothes
in
bought
we
lot in
Joziek
this
into
if there
and,
wider
this
money
when
reriski
have
in
so
of land
year,
250
Antek
thank
grandmother
the
to
[for them].
nice
some
the
we
money.
Stefka
and
Last
put it into
of interest
put
can
piece
it cost
opportunity
no
you
buy
now
dear
if I put
For
crowns,
you
410
money,
to
crowns
20
[1913]
Now,
back.
400
For
secure.
and
the
whether
debt
on
to
uncle
your
already
now
which
them.
We
is
one
money
buy
church
you
money,
only
crowns
or
half
morg
have
saved.
this
useless
our
and
thank
we
use
I should
bank,
would
year
to
pay
opportunity,
we
the
II
....
for which
to
I must
letter
your
it,how
or
the
while
received
crowns
bank
into
money
bank
10]
400
savings
year,
We
think
we
the
church
[Parents]
"694
son,
curious
the
will
efforts
all
at
you
to
go
who
brother,
is stUl
she
to
money.
Dear
sometimes
go
her
blame
not
her
brother,
marriages.]
we
Year.
aUow
send
school?], only
school.
New
on
sister-in-law's
and
cost.
If
perhaps
father
news;
learning,
are
Pohsh
any
to
agricultural
an
go
her
her
yourself [in
inscribed
you
advises
[FamUy
you
shall
but
and
the
to
Kruszynek
to
KaroLka's
money,
in you.
to
go
Basia
give
to
now
her,
go
we
each.
her
to
will
me,
us
gave
prepare
allow
crowns
give
we
Stoyka,
parents
us
I have
And
So
I and
post-officialin Biala,
as
her.
help
[Stanislawa]
if my
and
to
asked
and
name-day
I also
It will cost
go
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
S02
Krupa
the
all
PIOTROWSKI
The
Piotrowski,
Walenty
man
SERIES
characteristic
written,
is
to
degree everywhere
of
some
rising from
of this
have
the
the
and
of
expression
in
imitating
social
these
and
the
art,
cabotin
and
rasta
and
the
cahotin
toleration
or
fully
begins
have
class.
the
Neither
of
attitudes
and
socially
them
to
interesting
feature
the
comedy
higher
before
is
of
developed,
attitudes
thus
of
expressions.
The
into
he
from
to
the
rasta
attitudes
not
assimilate
higher
the
snob
tion
get recogni-
does
attitudes
to
is
man
and
pre-eminent
really
by
begins
literature
mainly
sanctioned
its
hope
not
snob);
of
his
any
class.
Both
the
own
rior
supe-
lack
and
cahotin, who
only
before
others
among
the
lower
classes
have
play
but
themselves.
There
classes
the
tries
get
one
of
is
in
which
to
group
(the dog
uses
hypocrite
finds
superior
these
seeks
heroic
fact, essentially
distinguished
be
snob
of
expressed
using
to
The
from
belong
to
by
the
ideals, and
rastaqtiouere
type
accessibly
hypocrite.
the
the
as
would
assumes
refinement
the
forms,
tates
imiwhile
which
is, in
aristocratic
forms;
explicitly
most
he
terms
class
cahotin
high
whUe
man,
the
As
the
varieties
rastaquouere
character
the
feelings,
superior
commonplace.
of
process
French
aristocratic
the
natural;
refined
of
refinement
attitudes
The
cahotin.
the
Two
in the
expression
and
in
stage
are
present
are
level.
higher
their
features
certain
to
attitudes
innate
these
efforts
foimd
refined
lacking
at
class
(or rasta)
rastaquouere
intense
lower
type
make
whose
type
letters
these
whom
to
field
great
Pohsh
society,
in addition
which
for
in
the
to
cabotinism
because
their
lower
the
refinement
classes
503
are
higher
of manners,
almost
many
lacking,
or
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
S04
were
and
intellectual
present
the
among
classes, based
has
class he
and
he
class,but
and
individual
becomes
Walenty
intellectual
probably
reads
life.
of
his
In
spite
of
enthusiasm
it does
develop
himself.
letter-writingleave
letters
show
and
points
plays,
out.
in
to
natural
the
or
easily
or
assimilation
in others
hardly
Nor
aesthetic
off
Walenty
time
in
everybody.
the
But
influence
the
tries
excessive
His
He
of
have
in
of
this
sincerity
takes
literary line
own
those
of interest
more
self-
seriously
than
interest, as
we
upon
example
for this.
display
real
he
Zygmunt
and
of culture
is there
with
is
the
intellectual
amusements,
any
imitates
and
and
interests.
without
real
advice
degree
His
correspondence,
general problems;
no
that
work,
shows
of
comparison
exerts
His
but
He
poetical letters
about
seem
artificial.
his
really and
First, he
knowledge
is younger.
in
higher
of cabotinism.
sincere, while
lines.
But
lower
much
evidently
depth
amateur
who
Zygmunt,
line is
all
not
him
higher
of this class.
amount
in this
appears
Zygmunt's
for
ever
when-
intellectually
attitudes
individual,
and
lower
Now,
series)because
this interest
that
development,
to
little.
the
and,
cahotin.
he
along
the
get into
assimilated
real
as
attitudes.
certain
interest; he writes
it is evident
his
P.,
cabotin
perfect
be
love;
life of the
the
may
romantic
of the
to
(nationalistic
idealism
forms
are
in
tendency
and
in this
Hanka
attitudes
But
a
attitudes
preadaptation
some
to
extent
economically
also assimilate
the
(Zygmunt
the
rise
to
certain
the
class tries to
larly,
particu-
are,
superiority toward
of
external
the
must
Sometimes
of
only
social
ideals);
lower
(to
without
preceding
this
social
of
not
imitate
to
And
the
upon
individual
an
but
lines);
These
ago.
interest
peasants,
recently socialistic
also
and
artistic
these
develop along
century
part
in
Zygmunt
and
good
sends
proof
SERIES
PIOTROWSKI
of the
find
lack
of
his
among
which
he
sent,
nothing but
to
planned
of
copy
printed
America.
the
instead
letter
in
his parents,
to
poetic
we
verse
and
it is
addresses
letter-paper sold
of
sheets
of
of
schematic
of the
one
upon
Walenty,
draft
send,
to
for
literarycomposition,
rough
papers
or
parents
his
originalityof
505
sending
letter
with
in
such
pass
his
as
interested
attitude
he does
to
does
of
exert
sincere
with
of romantic
cabotin), is clearly
who
is
the
of
the
fine
role
Stasia, and
then
have
We
attitude
the
pretends
be
half-
Hanka,
much
of
female
with
Walenty,
the
both
Flirting with
of
find
to
death
girls at
of Hanka.
his
to
classes.
imitation
But
himself
and
of
there
superiority which
in America
he
of the
because
are
of
the
refined
many
hints
occupies
isolation
in which
low
the
toward
cultural
of his environment.
Finally, there
Walenty
has
only sincere
and
the
as
higher
his fellow-workmen
level
lover.
after
data
no
of the
manners
he
of
class,nor
with
insincere
before
and
workman,
others.
to
and
the
same
about
imitated
for
requires
in form
occupying
upon
seems
continually playing
himself
with
this
be
to
nothing
for
party,
love, sincere
(who
Stasia
to
does
positive influence
attitude
he
But
pretends
self-conscious
and
rise
to
try
even
any
The
is satisfied
enhghtened
idealism, he
idea.
belong
even
He
an
not
of social
socialistic
not
sacrifice.
some
line
in the
this; he
composition.
own
Again, in the
to
the
to
one
"
in his various
of the
type of life.
is
whole
one
general feature
highest degree.
which
the cabotin
attitudes.
process
of the
It is the
naively
It is the
of conscious
cabotin
interest
takes
necessary
imitation
which
"
the
in himself
ment
accompaniof
higher
So6
situation
The
with
the
of
the
both
other;
herself; each
for
And
the
serious
him,
Stasia
profoundly.
There
is
the
to
end.
either
both.
His
relation
attitude
he makes
the
his indecision
with
his
claim
to
in love
with
while
dares
accepts
friendly;
more
And
with
more
hesitates
man
much
very
in
between
Walenty's flirtation
of
love
situation
social
the
middle
lower
Stasia
life
and
is
still he
and
romantic.
more
both, he proposes
to
class
is drawn
life
the
of
traditional
from
the
infused
it
which
two
middle
elements
As
we
class.
which
ideology
from
life in the
in peasant
sanctioned
does
attitude
exist
not
after
sexual
form
of
before
of
also
virginityis
social groups
a
basis
of
not
where
explain
so
to
definite
sexual
marriage.)
the
the
this
Into
classes,
upper
medium
of
in
peasant
the
of
heterogeneous
situation.
does
fact.
is
sexual
not
The
an
certain
it
fundamentally
"liking" (friendship);
life before
extent
obstacle
life itself is
and
that
mean
marriage ignored.
a
exist
not
sociallyacknowledged
this
The
after
socially condemned,
the
"
the
into
of attitudes
attraction, does
marriage
marriage "respect."
this may
individual
as
attitude
sanctioned
of
though
"
The
letters,love, as idealization
the peasant
individualization
and
developed.
set
it is this mixture
know
sider
con-
crafts-corporations.
the
And
we
sources
if
the
Now
only
understood
upon
of the
are
is here
mixture
as
be
to
seem
is closer
Hanka
of love
fuUy
backgroimd
class.
working
the
be
can
involved
persons
of
not
neither.
This
is
of fact.
girls,and
with
jealousy
matter
more
exclusively
man
does
the
toward
declarations
as
He
of
is
Hanka
girlsknows
are
Hanka
superficially,
and
found
Each
peculiar.
to
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
to
marriage
ally,
(Incident-
why
the
marriage
loss
as
in
sociallyacknowledged
5o8
PRIMARY-GROUP
itself is here
Marriage
matter
of
count
least
at
"
basis
in
more
is also
with
result
situation
off, but
which
Finally,
romantic
perfectly
love
any
contrary
transition.
the
the
is
love-relation.
scarcely
bourgeoisie were
acting
reciprocityare
opinion
Or
devotion
the
most
wasted
are
cards, photographs,
characterize
is
or
many
traditions.
the
"
this
with
others
which
Or
in
be
of
again,
to
confidence
others
in which
any
adequate
such
as
which
aU
seem
of
phrases
followed
which
without
ribbon, while
by
single
dropping
express
along with
man.
followed
burning expressions
upon
the
letters). Or,
Stasia's
stated, and
expression
of the
may
the
There
statements
be
may
it is
is.
form
the letters
require
found
And
adequate
certain
of
expression
classes.
of
Phrases
the
be
of address
alternate
may
may
Thus
expressly declared.
would
which
trothal,
courtship, be-
"
would
case
letter
form
and
definite
less
exclusive; it
upper
from
relations
peasants,
peasant
and
formal
ceremonious
love
in the man's
and
and
tance.
impor-
another.
characterized
(particularlyin
formalities
the
cold
declarations
exclude
is
element
judging
have
quite
of
it
with
third
from
must
in which
phrases
lasts
harmony
letter, and
feature
of
peasant
contributed
much
insufficientlyassimilated
lack
in
more
among
relation
the
with
a
than
much
of the lower
love, imitated
every
letter
have
we
how
another
by
traditions
peculiar
same
have
shared
not
in combination
not
than
we
possibleif the
in
betrothal
"
craftsmanship
factors, have
frequent
intercom"se
economic
bourgeoisie sexual
Nevertheless, while
broken
other
familial
The
and
property
lower
more
and
sexual
is
in the
much
character.
curious
with
perhaps
that
girlsare
alone,
different; work
comparison
than
life.
in peasant
in
engagement
be
individual
an
than
so
These, and
the
more
more
marriage
life,and
to
ORGANIZATION
trifles
constraint
should
gratitude
receiving
and
be
ness
cold-
written
SERIES
PIOTROWSKI
in
totally
would
different
letters
require
ceremonious
intermediary
form
unharmonious
which
be
ceremonious
following
in
of the
man
of
another
one
realitywe
the
from
finds
it
into
an
the
attitudes
expression
and
in
of
of her
class
attitude
isolation
sickness
is due
from
been
have
love
her
usual
affected
higher refinement
they
and
are
intellectual
The
the
main
of
type
and
live
the
on
attitudes
higher
^book-culture
in the
the
classes.
and
an
beginning
real.
notice
in sick
by dropping
unreservedly
of the
we
Stasia
Hanka,
and
"
less
or
more
traditional
finallybecomes
also, for
inadequacy
may
her
Perhaps
than
more
once
girls,
preciselybecause
intense
more
sentimental
life.
of the
interest
of relation
kind
factors
developing
isolated
more
all the
milieu, which
but
transition,
ways.
and
acquaintance.
two
contributed
has
of love
characteristic
to
girls
classes.
finallya
by developing really
of romantic
evolution
Her
and
lower
quite contrary
upper
element
cold
of the
or
attitudes
without
result
of
each
the
of contrary
girlsattain
by eliminating the
attitude
the
of the
both
Curiously enough,
adequate
only
no
most
in
were
and
acterize
char-
love-letter
if there
as
open
here
is
there
in either
alternation
here
see
But
expressions,
immediately
form, imitated
originating in
isolated
seems
strange
less
or
would
classes
upper
Instead,
found.
It
more
love-relation.
adequate only
letter.
in the
while
is
mixture
would
and
in the
of
beginning
the
situation
acquaintance-letters and
type which
"
between
intermediary
friendship-and
love-letters
real
short, the
In
way.
509
Zygmunt
as
which
a
letters
unites
"climber"
of
the
lies,(i) in
Zygmunt
two
in the
(2) in
men;
better
the
of the
sense
word.
I.
The
relation
of homosexual
is
one
of close
affection
friendship, with
on
the
part
of
ground
back-
the
older
which
Walenty
as
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
5IO
he
is conscious
check
of
them
at
normal
of the
is
which
is not
interests.
mediate
either
it
makes
like
more
passes
into act
no
element
is
and
owing
inhibitions
to
Walenty
with
2.
therefore
attitudes
even
has
the
and
the
indeed
not
strange
found
are
of
which
his
of traditional
the
Maks
fundamental
or
Waclaw
could
if very
of
is
man's
interesting
begins
of
to
higher
his
of
mainly
to
to
impart
the
successfully,as
as
in
But
living for
but
of
the
few
hardly
it
his
it
spondence
corre-
show.
workman.
be
tj^ical peasant
characterize
found
that
between
Markiewicz,
who
him
in
order
This
such
to
He
few
class,but
limited.
and
not
him.
in another
is very
is
It
strange
seems
can
characters
difference
this
than
and
ideas, explicitlysocialistic,
workman
attitudes
stock
peasant,
psychology
workman
of
an
in him.
is
tries
weU
self-control,and
a
never
classes, there
first
very
as
other
interfere
not
influence
he
not
"
the
almost
ideals, and
here,
girls,as
is not
Zygmunt
friend
appears
devoid
person,
his
On
in Poland
The
the
to
aspirations to self-development,
seems.
character,
existence
it
respect
of
its
expression
Walenty.
inhibitions
such
the
this
In
general.
intellectual
same
The
ship
friend-
marriage
friendshipdoes
easily detected
upon
is
that
tendency
girls.
more
imposed
Zygmunt
compare
develop
be
in
close
friendship.
the closest
with
it here
community
to
seems
homosexual
relations
inhibition
feelings
of it
business
the
is that
normal
elsewhere
in every
essentiallyupon
that
proof
homosexual
affection
proof
character
find
we
hand,
with
based
as
tries to
he
relation
far
As
Osiniak
little of homosexual
usually
relation
The
the
their
to
share.
not
tendencies
man's
give
to
friendship.
typical. (Compare
there
other
and
once
does
evidently
Zygmunt
men
climb
is
as
the
PIOTROWSKI
social
ladder
of
Zygmunt
higher
with, and
and
tendency
and
he
is
act
economic
the
life of peasant
He
has
traditional
to
with
the
Henryk
under
In
love
His
the
in
although it is not
girl A.
Hanka
of
by
than
and
is
of
P.
fixed
is
peasant
Stasia.
than
actual
The
in which
she
it
as
general
way
with
Zygmunt,
His
his
gossip
by
the
is that
limits
community
as
Walenty
of her
of
of
that
She
in
culture.
workman.
whose
man
community,
is also
the
verse
toward
wedding,
the
of the peasant.
himself, or
introduction
speaks
higher
has
by
and
of his
cousin.
but
hfe-plans are
situation
religious
extent
an
typically that
Walenty's
than
need
not
interfere
not
fellow
his
is inclosed
so
the
the
as
in
by his aspiration to
matters
part with
overcome
such
remains
extent
an
it is.
as
his attitude
matters
to
general influences.
same
such
small
very
nor
does
ordinary
more
example,
For
to
which
to
Again, he does
he
But
such
him.
religiousproblem,
socialism
his
sphere of interest
more
of whom
influence
personality to
peasant.
of work
behavior
The
his
tendencies
plasticityin
more
moral
develop
the
determined
more
problem
is
is
determines
to
on
energy
these
M., each
There
climbers, plays
religioustendency,
much
both
Waclaw
which
neither
religious,and
come
while
and
to
general disinterested
freelyupon
more
determined
never
does
to,
spend his
life
allied
them.
problem,
the
ency
tend-
the
intellectual
the
in which
into
and
of
one
subjected can
him.
Maks
"climbing"
the
pass
subordinated
in
developed only
Zygmunt,
individual
in order
instruction
self-development,
to
dissociated
were
get
partly
fact that
particular form
socially,to get
class
of the traditional
irreducible
the
to
511
great deal
addition
assumes
rise
to
a
(in
This
difference
in
get rid of
must
elements.
SERIES
the
to
two
the
much
girls
first
priests,the
importance
given
letter-writing and
to
the
to
famiKal
of the
is
all this
"
relation
so.
Jula's letters
only example
the
are
is either
there
cases
relation
of aU
find
we
relations
these
eventual
an
exists
would
here
to
boy.
here.
mere
all other
In
least
at
None
engagement.
Such
correspondence
in
hardly possible
be
flirtation,or
family-relation or
preliminary
of
have
we
girland
photographs
closeness
the
Even
purely peasant.
is
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
512
as
peasant
pure
milieu.
695-747,
TO
WALENTY
VARIOUS
PERSONS
706-17,
G.;
718-36,
HANKA;
HENRYK;
746-47,
FROM
695
indeed
know
it
never
which
be
be
can
OF
glad
to
you
very,
I merited
that
time
my
for
spent
was
still
pleasantly
so
For
There
and
Rytwiany,
9, 1912
card.
remembrance.
your
long
June
for the
much
very
743-45,
WALENTY
is
no
for
more
agreeably
and
spent in Zagloba.
[Hanka]
Andzia
should
how
except
me,
society, in
your
I thank
Sir:
I don't
with
news
as
P.;
Zag"Oba,
Respected
STASIA
ZYGMUNT;
A.
PARENTS
THE
FROM
FROM
FROM
741-42,
FROM
AMERICA,
695-705,
POLAND.
FROM
JXJLA;
FROM
IN
FROM
737-40,
IN
PIOTROWSKI,
intends
but
go,
to
to
go
alas!
duties
my
for
Rytwiany
church
don't
allow
be
satisfied
festival.
to
me
take
I
this
pleasure.
I should
we
get better
of
Andzia,
but
more,
well
very
much,
very
write
acquainted,
already
know
you
like to
rather
or
your
and
also
though
I must
until
you
know
with
better,
me
upright character
from
the
httle
Then
don't
personally.
know
whether
it will
this imtU
for
tation
represenshall
give
write
you
any
pleasure
Stasia
696
August
Sir:
Respected
pardon
very
much
for
In
the
daring
introduction
to
delay
my
to
answer
my
2, 191
letter
for
long
so
G.
beg
a
your
time.
SERIES
PIOTROWSKI
But
please forgive
lack
of time.
sir!
Respected
dear
to
about
love
that
you
that
more
For
who,
who
only
do
your
these
in
that
the
hope,
ought
to
you
try with
before.
when
And
love
to
be
be
must
strength enough
tell
me
etc.
write
Or
me,
You
ask
how
to
the
with
what
give
love
me
Ufe.
that
there
as
these
Although
can
at
soon.
lon[ging].
blessed
For
letter
Your
be
the
hour
heart
the
moment
In
of
shape,
So
how
wait
is the
you
you
but
very
an
I knew
you.
Sir !
it
Please
sir!
If I knew
beautiful,
so
Heaven
only
word
one
by
more
did
as
"
many
than
my
breathing simplicity.
contain
answer
impatience
against
I
very,
owe
very
kindly by
me
enormous
only medicine
tears
words]
lov[er] they
much,
kindness,
marked
Polish
Whether
with
gracious
tell
can
Respected,
"
make
The
although
for it with
which
"
to
omitted,
cold
woman
has
woman
Please
conquered
of love
respective
for
If so, it
man
adapt myself.
spark
cal
recipro-
your
for
flattery,or
arms
you
not
are
be
with
"
in the
in
was
easily.
write.
you
effort,while
Alas!
short, yet
I shall
it
as
betrothed.
and
heart,
your
I wiU
least
letter
ought
come
at
heart
your
difficultyas
would
letters
are
yet
your
charming
words
they
not
that
poeticalfaculty.
are
have
you
heroic
Perhaps
you
any
heart
conquer
[" love
But
much.
will
I have
such
my
such
dangerous
will
lose
to
you
again
fell from
jealousy, or
most
points
Oh,
"
whether
grant
that
with
or
that
with
such
for
all
man,
thought
weapons
with
possible
it is
not
what
humUity,
with
of not
not
Only
me
lest
never
nobody
not
with
afraid
conquered
that
me
letter
your
sir !
Respected
are
you
this
yet
write
because
be
everything might
that
Yeu
ought
You
without
innocent;
sir!
despair.
to
up
haps
(Per-
myself,
and
and
holy
greatest burden
from
deceitful
Sir!
faculty.
to
as
highest degree
of Miss
I tell
this
you
But
Respected
the
charmingly
attractively ?
so
it is also
to
and
envy
is often
letter,so
your
satisfaction.
loved.)
once
seldom.
power
The
I won't
love
give yourself
to
because
sir !
case
seems
not
himself
that
for
true
could
love
unhappy
reciprocity
I learned
that
is very
all your
Respected
it, for
happens
feel
you
possessing
to
with
of
because
answer
thanks
poet
already
has
it
read
be
not
wonderfully
so
renowned
who
much
that
wrote
represent
man
times
precisely
may
one
reciprocity,though
in
letter
would
beUeve
not
You
I could
hearty
my
you
Sir!
than
the
fault, for
I send
heart.
my
this
me
513
my
this
and
lon[ging].
happiness
PRIMARY-GROUP
514
Andzia
to
and
infinitelygrateful
am
with
acquainted
ORGANIZATION
commend
you.
her
to
myself
for
to
made
having
kind
your
Respectfully
me
memory.
yours,
G.
Stasia
More
I don't
yet know
And
heart
about
news
In
certain.
anything
there
perhaps
such
is
who
woman
no
beg
case
her
I will write
I thank
Sir:
much.
you
diflScult
was
which
But
for
for you
heart
Miss
letter
before
terrible
But
and
took
you
in order
words,
my
last
for which
wait
so
long
part, for it
about
sorrow,
I do
grieved
one
word
every
false
not
to
much,
me
in this letter
I tried
for
surely
terrible
1912
[Hanka].
the
can
all this
it in bad
Anna
irony;
what
take
a
9,
cards,
your
let you
such
having
your
[Irony.]
having
won't
you
from
profoundly.
open-hearted,
calculate
Your
it with
that
and
for
pardon
answer,
probably
letter
your
your
hope
to
sir!
wrote
beg
me
heard
you
Respected
my
letters.
my
I received
Sunday.
on
September
Respected
for
me,
possessing
of
pardon.
your
letter
worthy
is
697
for
will furnish
respected sir,A[ndzia]
you,
be
to
sincere
But
money.
offend
and
I will
now
for
you
wounds
the
second
time.
Again,
with
sir!
You
write
your
leaving
know
the
And
so
believe
I did
be
give
you
it,and
for
that
sign
mind
not
did
you
it at
that
heart
is not
for
agreeable
that
me
you
Oh,
to
all,for
from
In
me.
have
reason
very
I have
about
me
I understand
and
But
you
you
I don't
know
be
spoken already
sure.
with
the
you
opinion
make
to
can
an
that
completely
am
order
received
Andzia,
bad
so
no!
if I had
inform
not
servant"
me
only by accident,
to
Respected
at
any
....
deceitful.
like to
"The
more
is unknown
be
that
much.
me
painful
me
comforted
you
mind
to
Wil
I learned
It is
not
me
proverb,
it would
rate
last letter
your
left.
that
you
stancy
incon-
constant,
of it I should
in what
somebody
news
had
of me,
sure
For
also.
to
way
do
if I knew
it would
about
things like
this.
How
in
the
amusement
do
you
presence
and
spend
of
a
your
your
time
beloved.
pleasant
passage
I think
With
my
of your
very
whole
time.
pleasantly,
heart
I have
because
I wish
no
you
further
51 6
so
PRIMARY-GROUP
much.
very
for
surely
I
nothing
and
kind
will write
you
have
success
Is it true
as
I don't
again
of
interest
with
for your
holidays.
to
communicate.
whole
I shall
wait
always
you
for
you
long[ing]both
the
December
[Wielmozny]
Influential
honor
of
receiving from
[Letters sent;
How
do
And
perhaps
when
settled
there.
Please
be
whether
Rather
send
correspond
with
Miss
so
you
left
she
letters.
But
Then
I ceased
writing
going
on
with
much,
bfe
longing
this
So
so
kind
I shall
I send
With
letters
and
wait
you
write
to
more
less and
begin
to
answer
me
letter.
will
you
wishes
write, only
for
soon
receive
for the
know
I
this
I must
no
So
of
letter
myself
I remain
to
beg
you
With
before
your
them.
very
great
refuse
I remind
the
about
you
kind
I have
memory.
the same.
always
January
which
this
with
give
letter.
it,on
inform
Sir:
you
hearty
But
while
the
other
on
hand
the
it
that
you
thanks.
was
Sir!
one
G.
photograph.
700
Respected
me
Christmas.
Stasia
P.S.
is
tedious-
approaching holidays.
I commend
but
all what
don't
you,
tell
more,
at
possible.
beg
asked
Mortal
me.
as
And
if
pity
any
either.
news
as
And
You
Well,
I don't
distraction
to
for your
best
my
no
no
be
photograph.
her
is
coimtry.
I sent
there
only
It would
[Hanka].
now
the
America.
country
Anna
even
had
everything.
me
our
our
your
And
me
the
are
Probably
grace.
nothing
her.
not
her.
to
to
191
yourself merrily
to
forever
me
Rytwiany,
did
back
back
to
amuse
you
letter from
new
G.
4,
that
you
describe
come
there
come
ago
Do
to
remaining
eight
Your
intend
and
since
ness.
kind
that
you
of
inform
Please
answer.]
you
days
in America
do
think
you
few
you
for
succeed
you
then,
you
asks
Sir:
for
same,
Stasia
699
handshake.
hearty
and
one
yet,
wish
beg
with
you
wishes
heart.
I send
photograph.
I remain
Christmas
you
the
my
possible.
as
send
before
more
soon
letter and
your
distraction
merry
answer
ORGANIZATION
received
your
am
very
grateful
you
gave
me
painful
to
hand
very
me.
much
For
9,
1913
letter,for
to
you
for
pleasure
how
could
SERIES
PIOTROWSKI
have
you
not
as
suspected
to
answer
even
think
that
I send
Why
you
did
I did
you
with
tedious
the
last I sent
wish
for
more.
and
I did
not
come
that
to
only
count
you.
that
With
and
to
me
present ?
They
is
no
I had
with
news
beg
soon,
and
But
you.
whether
me
If it
possible,
were
evidently depends
this
with
won't
you
from
letter
ask
Sir!
you.
you
refuse
married
not
for it is
now
Do
remain
I commend
in the
myself
to
for
you
same
you
send
more,
I thank
parents
my
you
once
you
reciprocate
the
among
this
me
pleasure,
yet, unfortunately,
and
more
me
your
the
difficult
more
bachelor
greetings
which
In
you
wish
kind
your
to
you
the
the
sent.
way
memory.
respect.
Stasia
to
up
photograph.
With
P.S.
you
And
in America
no
You
forgotten.
I have
news.
likely to happen
is the
of
send
to
wishes.
miUions
of
me
husband.
What
name
months
that
hope
with
reciprocate by correspondence.
there
it is not
find
will
you
So
occupied
suspect
dare
late
correspondence
my
your
from
country.
steadily.
you
letters.
news
were
to
not
my
and
with
you
To
no
you
you
I did
our
many
correspondence
with
upon
so
aheady
had
greatest pleasures.
but
for
correspond
why
to
that
I inform
me.
having
wish
not
please accept
possible back
you
stop my
I would
I did
to
not
possiblerenown
as
when
pained
was
to
reason
Now
soon
as
soon
thought
wish
as
want
the
was
thought
word,
Year.
get
as
In
This
New
to
you
I
I
any
but
I did
for
of your
puzzle
indeUcate
so
it.
one
every
twice,
am
much,
less realize
remains
answers
me
receiving
former
write
letters.
importunity.
wishes
the
receive
not
this,much
after
once
not
somebody
my
to
at
offended
You
hke
anything
answers
letter before
letters.
your
about
of
me
517
amuse
the
G.
whole
carnival.
January
701
Sir:
forget
counted
myself
A
that
with
that
month
a
month
has
passed
has
impatience
perhaps
and
I don't
and
many,
I have
wait
more
many
anxiety.
no
So
news
from
days
29,
Don't
you.
when
1913
they
and
are
deceive
in vain.
Stasia
G.
5i8
PRIMARY-GROUP
ORGANIZATION
March
702
Respected
answered
having
unable
to
you
spend
city
one
can
time
so
passes
But
time?
himself
formerly.
as
of
bidding
in
when
answer
myself
in
am
to
bored, nothing
am
I have
the
nothing
was
first
my
How
in
With
me
the
And
more.
write
to
more
do
for
do,
country.
I send
goodbye
you
health,
than
than
in
wish
my
you
merrily
more
not
because
sooner
spite of
I
for
please forgive
But
better
monotonously.
Hberty
and
excuse
Certainly
not
1913
pardon
your
time.
I could
now,
to
beg
long
so
month,
in order
pen
amuse
is
the
almost
sooner.
your
everything
I take
for
for
inconsistency.
answer
take
is to
act
sick
very
was
letters
your
this momentary
me
[Letters received.]
Sir:
14,
you
hearty
handshake.
With
respect,
Stasia
May
703
Sir:
Respected
I inform
and
cards, a photograph,
I merit
to
letters
and
know,
don't
will be for
be
the
angry.'
nevertheless
it
have
on
As
I did
my
.
not
the honor
of
name-day.
With
.
the
to
there
me
ribbons
I have
me.
receive
it,and
owning
your
I must
confess
that
thank
once
you
for
more
objects, which
very
asked
for
your
caused
them.
so
you
look
kind
me
very
the
old
It
was
often,
and
I should
I received
well
it.
upon
story
remembrance
and
....
an
incomparable pleasure.
With
respect,
Stacha
G.
[Without date]
704
Respected
Sir:
postcard
your
hearty
"
Hanka
will
you
that
They
that
much.
it
for
me,
meanwhile,
all; always
at
the
think
you
photograph;
news
no
besides
For
thought already
did
accept
I don't
I thank
please, how
confused
pretext I may
photograph,
is
have
remembrance.
dear
very
what
particularly?
so
you
me
1913
letter,your
your
Answer
these
very
not
fact, under
me
by
photograph,
in
I received
ribbons
remembered
be
that
you
14,
G.
She
few
I have
days
the
ago
honor
and
to
your
inform
you
that
letter,for which
I received
I send
you
thanks.
will
under
treat
similar
them
as
gift too
circumstances
precious
(No. 716).
to
be
used.
Cf.
the
behavior
of
SERIES
PIOTROWSKI
ask
You
I must
Well,
inform
particular, only
I
am
the
absolutely
For
write
to
to
writing
now
not
But
photograph
my
send
me
to
to
her
to
I have
is the
me,
she
been
is
demands.'
wish
word
of
In
also?
then
"
have
are
so
This
letter
you
charmed
am
with
kind, please
these
send
which
cards
me
news.
respect.
send
you
Anything
more.
you
please
Stasia
case
send
to
me
With
P.S.
her
parish-festival
photographed
a
but
group,
come.
present
if you
for
you
not
there
be
envy
another, asking
wiU
when
that
only
beg
after
news
can
you
small
me
if I don't
What
I have
to
seems
For
to
anybody.
me.
As
God
angry.
it
as
write
You
with
angry.
will
just
I
be
that
you
have
first
with
letter
me
go
mention
passes
that
being
far
much
Sunday
perfectly satisfying my
one
to
write, I
for
As
merrily.
and
of
angry
yourself ?
then
"
yours
cause
Perhaps
to
more
seems
I intend
come,
Rytwiany.
nothing
it
be
to
offended
Andzia
to
think
even
be
very
and
ago
are
correspondence.
everybody.
another,
one
also.
does
time
duties
my
agreeable society
very
like
pass.
months
few
so
weeks
then
time,
no
about
amuse
you
the
spend
just
in
do
for
time.
by anything
led
and
shop,
to
it is not
How
I don't
either
work,
long
so
not
am
another
I have
for
you
local
think
to
anger.
often
come
time
reason
adapted
she
the
in
with
well
to
myself
harmony
for
am
the
live in
me,
salesgirlin
I don't
no
you
with
to
case
after
occupied
general
letters
with
passes
in
have
you
day
amusing
about
in this
that
working days
on
never
something
forbid!
so
in
rapidly
of
place
And
greater.
prefer
one
written
not
you
somewhat
now
accepted
so
I have
why
me
5^9
of
G.
If
me.
the
same
kind
"
is
phrases concerning
if
we
this
compare
that
we
the
in
see
real
the
peasant
which
either
she
is
letter
with
going
into
take
sexes
i.e.,the
traditional
part
life and
ceremonial
always
bridegroom
the
character
latter.
of
never
society is
in the
or
matchmaker
of
virtual
or
or
in
actual
at
having
real
the
"
as
young
eventual
matching.
of the
bride's
All
This
same
as
in
people
are
parties are
(wedding,
receptionof
house,
is the
positions
sup-
entertainment
religious background
out
the
And
herself,
amused
social
end.
this.
against
protests
far
as
the
they develop
the
for
Particularly
aim
in this class
disinterested,
with
she
herself
entertainment
meetings
relation.
in which
excuses
evident
more
the
is seldom
pleasure
mere
letters
society,or
still
off
"pleasant society"
the
Hanka's
of social
meaning
break
to
and
amusements
class,although
both
concerned,
clearly intended
her
and
meaning
the
retain
of
all
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
S20
1913]
[July or August
705
Respected
Sir:
You
ask
you
that
is the
what
me
with
news
me.
....
first
Well,
information
that
will
are
you
serviceable
fact.
for
the
been
published,
that
that
it is time
year
already, twenty
from
educated
year
and
in
locksmith.
and
to
hope
that
been
have
I regret
Warsaw.
go
divides
at
have
Write
nothing
you
refused
of
that
in
country.
would
and
wide
too
shall
we
our
pleasure
unhappily,
than
railway engineer
not
the
Radom,
more
I think
are
me
now,
but
caused
ever
that
I will
now
Perhaps
this is the
space
not
for Andzia
go,
pleasure,
for
receptions
in
to
never
Stacha's
of
"go
as
and
ask
to
your
beg
to
your
forgiveness.
I beheve
But
me.
into
and
be
I
as
society"
to
explicit acknowledgment
a
proposal
already engaged.
from
seek
girl it
that
I have
that
amuses
Walenty,
but
or
when
herself
is
in
means
search
of
now
give
now
all
is always understood
boy engaged
"amusement"
she
would
festivals),of
himself
For
you.
different,but
was
ceremonial
of
girl or
write
Surely they
boy "amusing"
therefore
or
you
(outside
liouses
girlor
to
was
I shall
which
last letter
long
private
match,
longer expects
even
angry
letters
my
Therefore
etc.
with
only
want
anger.
would
use
you.
pain,
any
you
not
are
you
write
to
more
your
in search
or
that
toRytwiany,
go
merited
walks,
no
to
if I
me
what
the
much
whence
come.
pardon
no
long.
While
wedding.
my
here
have
not
is
He
remain
very
other
to,
demands
know
province
each
Zagloba.
forced
all my
to
of
afraid
us.
not
would
you
I intended
will
will not
We
in
works
now
interested
known
have
eighteenth
much
satisfies
in the
wonder
contrary,
because
marry
born
the
my
very
who
are
was
We
Warsaw.
for he
hah,
You
He
comes
am
I don't
husband,
evidently.
husband
and
ideal
an
and
far,
so
10.
begun
I did
only just
You
believe, on
I have
Moreover,
I get
enough,
future
my
is not
maid.
love.
But
young.
so
this
but
have
August
on
get married.
to
me
old
an
modest
"
for
so
you
banns
My
was
about
it sooner,
about
be
who
wonder
informing
you
wiU
wedding
married
getting
am
remaining
only
and
of
happen.
it would
that
myself
I learned
letter
your
it.
trouble
informing
not
from
for
This
married.
getting
am
about
the
me
you,
informed
well
me
to
news
saved
and
believe
be
not
very
Excuse
not
inform
must
you
my
dances,
to
be
half-engaged ought
the
other
is absent.
therefore
of
another
that she
match
SERIES
PIOTROWSKI
role
is
So
completely changed.
I have
more
no
I bid
news.
521
be
I must
with
satisfied
sir.
farewell, respected
you
thing.
one
With
respect,
G.
Stasia
I
beg
do
you,
refuse
not
this grace,
me
706
Respected
for
which
farewell
?] a day
the
upon
the
of my
rest
Dear
met
first to
wrote
wrote
parents
on
also,
and
in such
being
writing
to
that
be
that
sure
if I
tell
to
the
You
for
in
be
longer
"
boy
the
ready
to
to
of
until
be
send
the
girl,and
accident
some
think
afraid
of
that
misery.
it back.
Dear
you
transfers
it half
at
for
jokingly
to
cause
you
useless
keep
be
a
ask
and
you
can
between
it is all
good
or
Miss
the
relation.
As
me.
need
it with
useful.
about
their
to
don't
we
may
all,only
from
me,
write
god-relation exists, if
she
you
in such
friend,you
your
refrain
that
say
always
are
to
your
what
it may
to
write
as
always
You
you
about
perfectly
But
yourself,
can.
you
is
have
will
could
you
you.
know
trouble
when
This
[that you
when
you
very
you
that
MTote
much
since
kum,^
yet
you
if you
about
knew
if you
first,but
Dear
best
the
address
the
that
express
whenever
So
your
me
grieve
more.
parents
not
may
it
wear
even
me.
nobody
learned
be
wrote
my
it back
case
Probably
and
you
while
parents
nothing
you
to
to
and
happiness
and
address.
your
day
will learn
even
give
it back
send
no
not
money,
win
have
for
write
to
and
you
dear
was
I cannot
give
to
I intended
your
that
anybody
For
right.
him
It would
parents
nobody
and
departure
asked
grieve enormously
parents
describe
to
is your
same
[illegible;
as
that
of my
bid
to
me
mourning
on
letter,
your
have
for
funeral
191
uncertainty.
I should
was
8,
earth.
strikes,and
the
only grief,weeping,
your
put
myself,
misery.
your
to
words
those
me,
except
always
letter
about
to
the
with
everything
to
at
parents.
your
me
but
separation
farewell
the
no
receiving
were
terrible
feel, so
received
me
I feel after
America,
of
day
if I
as
have
brother,
your
wrote
as
November
longing,
to
if I bade
life upon
sir,I
all that
this
so
left for
were
went
you
earth,
nothing
much
letters.
all my
destroy
Rytwiany,
happy
how
with
when
forever,
terrible
me
waited
that
imagined
Oh,
Sir:
and
it.
you,
Don't
condition
as
else I would
Stanislawa
parents
of
the
PRIMARY-GROUP
522
[Stasia].
which
I don't
she
saw,
you
I wrote
her
written
me
don't
write
to
me.
Then
I will inform
has
the
her
?] with
answered
at
but
you
immediately,
But
everything
and
now
has
been
difl"cult for
"and
will
you
I will try
that
whether
is my
fault, that
for from
sister
PoUsh
for
word
Sciskac,
"to
and
beg
how
who
asked
(hands)
Here
it
for
they
from
and
for
I will
which
send
Dear
much
you
for
the
much,
am
waited
hearty
sir,that
doubted
sir,I
I had
with
"God
letter
that
embraces.
for you
reallyvery
pained
not
and
[The
same
from
"
"handshake,"
reall}-
[oving],
I received
[Hanka]
January
on
great impatience
for
me
very
it, and
give
any
in
sign
I regret very
and
so
the
so
much
1913
the
letter
you
about
long
that
wishes.
good
I thank
it, and
for
16
30,
uncertainty.
for
much,
reciprocalfeelings expressed
did
try
answer.
reward"
comforted
it
received
they
January
you
fault,
photograph,
is the
707
I inform
badly
so
Anna
Sir:
it,
Probably
that
"embrace"
[Your]
Dear
it is
come.
formally
means
kind
am
more
is the
the
hearty
me
with
one
wrote.
wrote
to
me
and
reaUy
what
sent
once,
mother
My
but
[nicely],
parents, and
you
know
write
to
at
will write
this
I wrote
one
letter.
comply
[letter]I
[half
answer
your
that
must
I don't
the
ink, or
to
weeks,
be
having
not
answer
sewing
next
Really
know
"shake"
the
much
not
You
better, for
letter,and
my
with
letter in which
press."
embrace."]
the
or
you
had
we
from
Greetings
it.
I don't
photograph
your
bad,
thank
We
day.
some
"
is
In
me.
so
for 5
kidneys
letter.
for
to
to
me
myself
me
So
writes
want
everything.
to
and
she
I receive
I could
not
of the
little
send
to
the pen
but
I desire
your
answer.
not.
sacrifice
excuse
After
Sister-in-law
If you
wiU
letter
not
unless
to
which
on
that
writing
[to write]
ashamed
that
day
same
kindly forgive
and
am
understand
you,
afford
to
me
did
[Stasia] did
intend
sir,please
household
the
she
either.
she
and
that
me
postcard.
one
further
inflammation
with
occupied
so
you]
answered
with
wrote
anything.
unfavorable
so
she
answer
don't
Dear
the
on
not
about
you
you
was
I have
sick
and
more
pleasure.
once,
did
already,
[between
intermediary
ironical
she
and
any
only
wrote
letters
two
since
letter,registered, and
cards,
for
anything,
afterward
I wrote
departure
Then
know
ORGANIZATION
very
which
time.
I sent
Dear
you
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
524
written
Miss
to
N.,
She
her.
from
Since
other.
keep
don't
meet,
we
I cannot
pany
com-
have
we
spoken only
to
to
with
times
bear
such
Your
lov[ing],
people.
acquaintances.]
about
[Information
and
As
answer.
we
when
Only
lady,
will
but
other,
left I have
you
[pretends to be]
is
each
Zagloba.
she
what
yet
with
angry
came
each
with
know
don't
not
are
we
since
talk
you.
Anna
February
708
[One
card.
is very
I think
also
much
acquaintances].
wrote
that
now
about
I shan't
remain
lady;
to
She
As
long
as
the
take
to
allow
about
news
often
So
are
alive
Miss
dream
to
me
it
N.
the
in
more
of it.
parents
my
upon
me
see
and
brother
My
would
don't
get
worst
seasick
homesick.
order
and
her
to
very
the mention
at
[Repeats
was
he
parents
my
wish
Your
marriages
about
not
solelyin
go
faints
mother
them.
seems
I must
playing
friends.]
other
about
news
but
does
America
see
to
America.
see
nearer
kum,
she
immeasurably
to
decide
and
America,
that
is
if I wanted
beloved, i.e.,my
my
[News
America.
to
she
I would
But
spring.
journey
you
and
girl,and
pretty American
perhaps
that
letters
answering.]
and
some
in America.
wrote
in America
ship, and
the
Sz.
T.
the
make
to
enemy
there
bond
I received
letters
marry
it,that
about
marriage
lest you
anxious
that
you
writing
about
page
brother
into
I inform
Friend:
Worthy
18, 1913
[Hanka]
March
700
and
ago,
don't
In
where
when,
the
I sit
spending
pleasant
it
letters
your
received
very
long
And
you
them.
to
way
who
the
few
words
heal
could
answer,
since
a
pen
any
it.
I cannot
wait
of your
moment
far away
longer,
departure
beyond
the
[Evidently imitated.]
sea,
But
Alas!
when?
Now
of
man
receiving
is wounded
is
have
must
you
of not
which
itself the
me
I answered
1913
me.
answer
spite
heart
my
shows
to
that
you
that
sure
am
deign
Dear!
for
I inform
Sir:
Dear
2,
musing
such
was
alone
evenings
to
live
and
as
I think
this
then!
one
how
in
Today
often
I had
talking with
the
the
Oh, how
you.
tediousness
pleasure
is
beyond
PIOTROWSKI
description.
cheerful.
I feel
Nothing
perhaps
sometime
live
thus
nothing
Then
to
women
also
husband
to
they
my
be
in
fail.
that
me
would
marry
many
thousands
I will
not
repeat it
would
whether
sake
is
thing
asked
this.
this
know
after
for
he
way,
dear
him,
could
gentleman
my
sir,
from
he
had
so
for
always
of
amount
while
nothing
that
assurance
I don't
what
know
they
will
seen
America.
is
so
sure
of himself
so
I have
and
is not
It
have
who
them,
I answered
in any
know
me
him,
love.
and
ask
I came,
of
so
her
me
worthy
write
all
and
if he
his
got
don't
sir, I
when
of
or
perhaps
knew
acquired,
know
for
that
but
them
let
Well,
this nice
what
he
I don't
me.
whether
me
where
who
love, not
be
may
since
once,
more
your
can
Ameri-
They
and
beg
for there
America
them
in
Moreover,
boy
thanks
foreigners
week.
$2,000,
only
which
them
please
In
is
to
But
spend
you
them,
me.
me
wife
able
be
heart.
one,
in
this
thousands,
of
how
sister
has
for
happiness
he
come
cheerful.
true
envy
I answered
that
at
would
the
pleased him,
he
I don't
But
search
him
that
to
answer
let him
me.
marry
enough
But
money
change
will
once.
myself,
for
money,
rich, for
for
marry
to
is
so
not
for
not
good health,
bad
implore
there
that
[impression]the
letter
almost
had
at
me
their
I shall
pretty
not
My
they
and
photograph,
with
influence
company.
They
in
am
by
I should
I received
me.
without
wrote
their
I think
you
will
very
succeeding,
what
elegant, though
wrote
come
upon
be
me
fate.
surrounded
curious
am
made
are
could
merrily,
how
same,
are
you
can
this
But
not
my
the
you
how
me
it will
where.
every-
make
I remember
when
know
not
health.
of your
emptiness
"
Nothing
other.
accept
I wish
whether
girlshave
I do
imagine
know
look
thought,
each
see
525
someone.
one
I must
inform
to
of
And
I
and
acquaintances.
shall
it ?
to
God,
moments,
the
this
done.
I want
deign
you,
except
longer.
be
Lord
our
lack
will
any
can
the
we
probably,
soon
Wherever
tortured.
am
Always
SERIES
fresh
grief. [Irony.]
With
of your
the
dearest
approaching
wishes
But
society possible.'
and
Easter
merry
please
do
holidays
I wish
in
amusement
not
forget
you
the
the
fulfilment
most
numerous
truly l[oving]
your
Hanka
'
This
paragraph
exclusive
numerous
above.
rights
society,"
shows
to
the
because
of
would
the
never
meaning
of Hanka's
wish
of
him
social
claims.
"merry
amusement
ing
girl claimin
entertainments, explained
526
PRIMARY-GROUP
710
[Probably
Dear
Kum:
I don't
write
to
happen,
can
as
that
to
who
one
if I
love
to
about
someone
suffer
now
from
come
and
maid,
Please
letters
me
far
as
are
much.
I wait
for
myself
marry
all.
at
I shan't
and
me
comfort
be
Since
for
as
with
letters
soon
as
than
you
to
this
life of
an
old
possible.
as
And
don't
letters,for
your
for
the
went
you
the
suffer
than
sooner
no
distraction
me
else
to
deceived
write
and
bore
your
to
even
better
probable
more
never
thinking
It is much
somebody
myself seriously
it seems,
you
not
be
way
And
while
him,
and
would
love!
right.
never
friend
terrible
so
never
for
perhaps,
certainly
I love
would
perhaps
forget
that
more
any
which
"
I prepare
only
my
in
it
true
married
who
that
be
such
tease
could
not
promised
and
as
don't
would
him
I
America,
unhappy
she
that
sure
about
of
America,
to
already,
you
am
getting
and
you
whom
This
Therefore
of
always feign
not
betraying
contrary.
besides
forget
to
me
and
so
April 1913]
of
forgotten
It is awful
man
instead
and
besides,
some
else.
was
suspect
beginning
or
I have
never
write.
I could
married,
that
it
nobody
marry
of March
permitted
You
I don't
can
decide
Oh,
you.
me.
therefore
end
write
for it is not
are
you
You
ORGANIZATION
salvation,
and
Your
write
it offends
me
write
you
such
taunts
Your
loving,
Hanka
[April]30,
711
Sir:
Dear
days,
Good
on
kum,
honor
make
me
evening,
these
to
in
letters,so
dear
I have
the
them,
I
cards
thank
you
am
it
very
seems
honor
also
you
in
how
express
have
give
hearty
grateful
great
for
much
pained
to
that
me
our
me
that
"God
you,
and
Kingdom
dear
letters,
them
with
heart.
For
keep
for
them
cards
kum.
I should
really
kum,
no
and
pleased.
your
my
hoh-
wishes,
I read
calm
can
the
much
very
Because
I don't
For
be
know
the
glad
to
how
to
they
in remembrance.
reciprocate
has
the
heartily,dear
but
I cannot
with
am
reward."
I will
before
reciprocal feelingsexpressed
you
manner,
I feel to
alone
for your
thank
to
hearty
more
value
and
me,
that
impression.
they
for
happy.
kind
very
letter
letter and
I feel very
a
you
your
another
letters
upon
inform
to
I received
I received
these
reading
After
the
Thursday,
Today
3 cards.
dear
I have
1913
in the
same
like these.
way,
I
but
SERIES
PIOTROWSKI
Then
Well,
I inform
thanks
the
same
the
worst,
with
before
useless
for
and
from
profit
been
wherever
remember
only
the
really life
I would
to
and
me
suffers
in
the
after
romance.]
And
Dear
not
be
I, though
have
kum,
my
brother
he
and
in
did
with
was
to
not
mother,
Mr.
because
she
that
loves
is
Lord
me.
be
will
time
and
see
loves
a
man
envied.
help her
never
to
seem
is in
her
you
be
so
should
day
much,
very
Dear
even
to
live
until
you
afraid
going
from
that
strong
more
luck
not
enemies,
but
come,
abused
my
certain
envy
and
you
mother
persons,
grieve, that
some
Your
far away,
own
he
him
me.
with
with
Your
holidays, but
of
so
else
mother,
your
than
to
and
Nothing
really I
kum,
come
to
already
your
mother
your
spark
only pretended
whole
him
much
such
told
any
the
I ask
have
small
so
of Easter
I have
son.
heart
pleasantly enough.
him
despair about
dear
dear
so
my
merry.
make
during
comes.
is
[Walenty's parents]
to
passed
I meet
who
holidays, merrily
your
I seemed
as
third
for him
lonely that
so
[Evidently
house, yet
our
not
the
On
I looked
not
cannot
order
am
[the love]
kutn's
sad
as
in
only
The
Walenty,
That
God
me
does
your
to
it
was
antly
pleas-
so
person
spend
in
you].
you
my
go,
painful impression
love.
it
from
were
Whenever
mother
really
realityI
come;
always promises
he
in
was
they
and
us.
come.
little,but
did
nowhere.
gone
was
did
houses
made
[me
How
of
glimmering
have
me.
spent
suffering which
made
fire
has
separate
For
me.
I would
to
Walenty!
merry,
amused
able
Mr.
neighbors'
our
to
absence
the
and
who
biu-ning
me.
find
torture
person
such
for
to
often
we
me
truly, I
distracts
or
which
probably
are
wherever
that
amuses
upon
world
terrible
into
your
will be
nobody
or
glow
heart
my
time
attraction
of the
loss of the
some
ago
makes
no
this
confess
to
for
long
moments
end
rather
I don't
aged
get discour-
not
confess
or
in
Uttle
that
You
work.
my
which
nothing
see
itself has
the
to
go
disposition
Everything
together.
that
from
tell you,
I did
truth,
have
discouraged
so
it is
been
always
it has
faithfully,but
am
push
to
as
so
other, though
or
how
tell the
to
if I may
a
look,
Uve
We
you
it is not
success,
my
way
some
work
now.
to
good.
know
profit little
strange
so
in
Therefore
Well,
why.
it is
You
work, although,
to
in
it.
it is
[merely] because
curious
and
As
success.
I wish
and
good health,
in
am
and
health
dear
my
soul.
along
go
work.
my
want
even
to
describe
so
that
say
and
to
me
Rytwiany,
heart
I cannot
us
about
kum,
Highest,
whole
my
but
misery
the
God
to
dear
you,
52?
pretty
our
rich
528
of your
wife.
she
contrary,
that
see
that
says
which
so
these
quite uselessly.
I go
America;
Dear
and
I have
send
will
scold
for
salutations, and
and
You
them
until
journey.
hot
next
o'clock,
one
sleeping.
not
in the
but
night,
It is
me
the
were
you
kept
had
today,
more
any
have
hurriedly.
for my
long already.
she
greetings
you
write
the
on
for
that
so
if you
them
send
I won't
awakes
them
side
to
much
you
astonished
sent
and
happy,
thank
be better
could
by the
happy
you
much
am
and
It would
sitting too
mother
if my
parents
been
roubles
you
Walenty,
Mr.
letter.
then
see
Walenty,
but
feel
has
like to
Mr.
few
hurried
to
would
back,
sent
you
about
anxious
she
will
she
mother
your
Dear
daughter-in-law.
money
and
i.e.,daughter-in-law,
American,
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
My
kiss.
truly loving,
Thy
Hanka
May
712
letter and
your
I have
Sir:
Respected
honor
the
for which
photograph,
your
inform
to
that
you
give
20,
I received
"
hearty
you
1913
God
reward."
Dear
look
Walenty!
Mr.
least
at
the
Walek!
I lack
those
photographs
written
by you,'
with
offended
Walek,
my
an
answer,
send
down
to
but
would
letter
to
write
I think
passes
after
which
might
sufferings?
But
you
America
'
did
you
At
this
to
what
write
this
point
I at
anything.
Hanka
there
the
uses
to
use
more
than
us
"thee"
and
my
believed
"thee"
and
wait
I could
that
and
to
at
words
But
what
long
to
is your
to
me
if you
the
day
few
fault
do
more.
went
friends
your
the
I sit
so
life.
for
for
letters,and
and
Walek,
(used also
"thou"
knew,
condemned
suitable
country
your
all your
pen
are
when
now,
to
not
was
You
form
while
letter,
you
that
sure
decided
you
this
not
approaches
happened,
it
am
I first read
separated
could;
receiving
if you
would
you
day,
last
I love
but
can
Dear
Perhaps
answer,
Then
hour
late
which
forget
continues
dear,
letter,for
you,
every
Merciless
mind
would
letter),and
that
you
the
without
my
I felt after
your
the
heart.
my
comfort.
only
yourself.
Today
whatever
not
Uve
you,
to
Though
for I did
only,
is my
to
moment
every
happy
reading
Rytwiany
to
letter
God
how
at
dear
so
person
after
come
another.
it, since
that
am
express
also
it is to
you
assure
having postponed
for
sad
to
Walek,
my
how
before
of
words
and
me
of
picture
upon
glad
How
end
end.
of
the
to
and
ceding
pre-
SERIES
PIOTROWSKI
would
be
you
back
come
then
eyes,
Walek,
me].
if I
news
in
As
you,
this,you
to
The
here
attention
in
from
America
does
Dear
more
any
Do
rival.
any
there
that
you
American.
have
won't
is the
what
describe
beauty
still
feelings,
my
unknown
you
write
that
see
present I have
be
might
them,
I answered
since
neighborhood
the
and
Walek.
for you.
that
that
not
your
acquaintances.
about
of
before
my
only
about
marvel
some
Rytwiany
to
I will
Walek,
my
stand
the
to
describe
general
calm,
about
one
in
Now
still mention
be
can
The
rivalry.
despair.
and
must
is not
matter
and
with
still if
to
me
for up
I won't
that
now,
longing
advise
I can,
as
do
we
of my
use
you
it
as
I think
know
you
Walek,
my
Rytwiany,
it?
do
live
to
since
much,
mad
am
to
agree
to
whom
is the
I will try to
And
even
obUged
it is so,
perhaps
persons
what
me
like it
Well,
none.
will be
ask
don't
you
the
and
you
you
Though
then.
happy
529
nobody
gives
any
me
truly loving,
Your
Hanka
June4[i9i3]
713
Dear
Walek:
these
on
me
that
for
You
write
"thou"
what
tried
I
began
notice
always
M.
not
of
you
as
Let
them
at
me
always
them
words
As
him
expresses
enough
You
man.
cannot
about
I did
and
in
different
[of their
who
M.
once,
himself
praise
to
And
an
lives
and
what
you
the
cards.
the
well
I hear
you
M.
I did
about
main
also from
from
and
he
people
you
bad].
road,
Hela
As
far
exception, my
Walek.
never
P.,
as
he
speaks always
say,
others,
flatteringmanner;
very
other
the
you
dear,
my
subjects, and
near
can
write
not
general
so
write
I
thinking anything
about
in
to
us
on
Well,
expressed himself
knows
be
write
you
you.
Dz.
about
than
she
as
great
me
for
see
why.
began it,and
because
Mr.
Mr.
to
more
what
progressive
talk.
with
Everybody
least.
with
tells
find
and
M.
suitable
I who
was
way
say
suspicion whatever
no
spoken
know,
does
is
noticed,
I have
speak
it
causes
write
I
understand
really it
it is not
same
people
Mr.
saw
that
also
you
sometiiing.
I don't
offended
are
what
to
in the
you
anything.
there
I
who
it.
so, for
say
You
"
that
Walek,
my
and
about
nervous.
very
great "respect"
another,
asked
do
to
think,
Walek!
my
are
so
I will write
you
that
me
letters
your
reproaches
some
you
with
one
it.
Listen,
So
to
to
change
not
time
some
If you
pain.
and
postcards
from
see
....
of
mind.
They have
PRIMARY-GROUP
S30
something
a
to
little about
about
such
whether
to
perhaps
and
will be
[of
kuma
come
now
all
their
to
and
you
wrote
write
is
what.
Dear
Walek!
beg
advise
be
further
so
to
for
to
this
not
if I
she
The
attitude
is later
is
to
most
know
what
write
than
more
me
any
this
exceptionally vain,
his
girlis
class.
above
profoundly
Its
the
affected
but
by
the
lies in
in
know
this
to
me
matter
is
no
Miss
in
Nowak
For,
means.
you
this
point,
before
and
the
you
be
all,everything
is married.
peasant
respect
gossip about
will
certainly
at
news
you
what
me,
will
you
they
pany.
com-
answer
and
summer
for
as
it
at
letter from
that
origin
then
well-suited
asked
his interest
normal,
I will do
don't
me.
do
what
There
is new,
then
me,
is the
for
more,
understand
one
I feel
for
photographs,
company
more,
much.
too
this
this, for
I don't'know
of
I have
you
you
pleased
am
dear,
any
which
what
well-suited
during
once
answer
Only
typical for
of the
why
than
to
same.
fellow
and
guess
cannot
know
will receive
want
begin
to
I don't
you
this
not
kindly informing
tease
and
none
me
letters
really
things
to
with
am
about
my
to
want
probably
now
burning
whether
it mean,
stupid,
more
such
me
have
does
season.
is the
normal
written
even
'
at
about
the
calm
photograph,
my
ask
for
you
for
contrary,
but
as
go
me
not
even
angry,
you,
want
burn
you
too
am
also
ends
bored
to
write
you
present
What
on.
I have
will
don't
Then
the
with
something
me
if you
be
Don't
grateful
much,
do.
to
am
season
it.
to
son,
Rytwiany
fear,
be
So
come,
want
do
if I read
and
new
But
you
to
the
On
other.
matter
very
write
Walek,
speak,
during
the
very
it.
her
come.
for I know
nothing,
mind
me
something
you
Up
And
from
nothing
Stasia, and
each
will result
You
dear
my
be
with
be
have
to
want
to
why
there
me
they
come
anything
go
see
not
so
to
curious
with
still I don't
should
me
So,
it would
and
bad
there
cause
fall in love
will
intends
am
you
I did
Walek,
my
asks
to
baby],
they
also
I
Surely
the
then
only
Walek!
her
of
and
8.
impressed
me,
to
always
come
June
on
Stasia
correspond
nothing
and
and
Dear
her
you
that
them,
I won't
to
that
to
to
me
old
ask
anxious
Stacha
to
be
Don't
for if it matters
very
they talk
if
You
calm,
not
also
godmother
be
am
be
you.
while.'
Well,
wants
sister
for
either,only
me
3 months
Zagloba.
to
go
worth
it matter
does
Walek,
my
better
for I
go,
allow
the
go.
man
The
I won't
only
be
Zagloba.
to
children,
I won't
will
what
so
you,
it is not
sister-in-law
my
who
And
It
things, for
parents don't
my
so
things.
I will go
you,
everybody,
also ?
you
these
with
about
say
ORGANIZATION
life,not
as
in
herself.
in
town
others,
and
life.
even
PRIMARY-GROUP
532
I won't
Walek,
my
write
for
that
to
know
you
First
you.
have
Cracow,
Stasia
and
whether
than
for
I did
began
in
word]
When
I
came
sick with
I say
them
blame
glad, for
very
Stasia
she
that
has
this
for
needs
she
has
until
the
ninth
these
days.
be
that
say
"
evil
medicine
fault
or
sin
that
I called
think
that
with
anybody
a
she
does
she
in convulsions.
this
me
we
Kazia,
except
such
sickness
(c".Fryzowicz
to
find
the
and
me.
series)
be
This
identification
numerous
traces
she
I
that
not
tell
she
with
peasant
to
of
one
to
take
people
sleeps
toward
as
back
lives
anybody
want
same
goes
of sickness
on
allow
When
evidently
if she
Walek,
you,
three
for
die
not
the
already
going mad,
that
will
does
exactly
in the
of
be
And
me.
says
bad
does
disease.
to
seems
she
let
say,
I should
court
say
shall
there
it and
at
to
if not, she
that
Cracow
dream
doctors
better.
for what
me.'
so
[illegible
in Cracow.
everybody
even
some
doctor
much
was
to
or
The
and
seen
me
already
continually,for
yet
on
is
her
anybody
back
not
but
pass,
can
marry
disease, so
while
time,
I went
to
He
everywhere
say
only laugh
call
to
nervous
But
since
my
lungs,
the
very
anything,
say
will want
boy
no
doctor, they
I don't
consumption
want
toward
principle,of which
So
a
why
asks
me
the
all,only
getting
am
until
of
was
to
called.
at
it
now
meets
on
that
and
I had
for
was
little.
helped
me
and
And
who
that
has
still further
told
medicines,
whoever
from
attitude
this
But
me,
back
except
nobody
The
life,and
no
me
gave
doctor
N.
it either
inflammation
day,
her
with
mind
not
Cracow,
of Staska
wedding
see
being cured;
for
care
to
in
doctor
be
I sit with
medicine
any
moral
been
on
would
some
days
anywhere
there
mad.
gone
live
to
then
I don't
is sick
Rog.
Rytwiany
Only
me
so
I did
daughter
w^orld, not
not
the
to
to
go
in
it is better
I did
never
I wished
severely.
else but
me,
and
written
her.
I called
girls.
consumption.
nothing
be
can
other
stupid people
to
that
sure
to
her
bring
examining
gave
has
head
my
to
with
farther
I went
cupping-glasses.
I tell them
am
to
the
after
Then
went
I went
the
winter,
and
since
me
by saying
and
cold
to
still
ache
Cracow,
But
better
me
talked
in
to
come
to
am
I should
Cracow.
Rog.
this occasion
the
in
Mrs.
live
seems
have
and
probably somebody
in
have
And
enough.
time
was
even
me
to
in it.
to
frightened
powders
not
this,that
On
than
more
and
would
it
beUeve
that
you
for
cold
myself
dance
side
idea
Rytwiany.
not
I fixed
and
caught
is not
I inform
possible
Well,
in
there
they persuaded
it is
only.
and
I should
exactly, for
so
you
for
it not
were
it to
already everything,
the
gone,
describe
week
whole
ORGANIZATION
the
some
peasant
possession by
language
and
she
the
magic
SERIES
PIOTROWSKI
is
quiet,but
when
she
she
has
herself
that
heart
and
to
could
wanted
be
to
wants
this
of her
she
calls
after
am
I inform
lo.
My
will remain
and
a
there
about
supposition
for I love
only
to
only
get
brother
take
to
catch
cold
foresee
but
brother's
home
I
for I
care
is
It
most.
[absolute]
about
that
friendship
unites
me
and
with
Kawal.
After
'
her
attached
such
strange
death,
to
with
as
must
describe
that
and
walked
because
have
had
husband,
being
of
already
at
to
wildly
too
allow
me.
going
to
If I had
not
but
her
my
and
I
this
my
also, wh\f
write
they
I have
with
in her
at
me
and
in my
all.
that
itself in
life
As
has
she
a
"uncanny"
the
Kacz.
Walek,
my
letter,
finished
some
Kawal.
never
last moments
this
pains
believe
him
abnormal,
with
what
you
with
this attachment
some
go
my
I tell you,
but
boys.
ghost, because
to
could
you
acquainted
not
am
stay
this week
for
satisfied
be
won't
you
them,
these
since
and
eat
having
above
Hanka,
disease
Walek,
but
go,
August
on
perfectly calm,
myself.
excuse
I must
my
am
to
that
But
this, dear
not
with
W.,
have
be
won't
they
letter
Walek, making
my
myself
it
to
banns
to
for
come
one
come
wrote
amuse
dear
I cannot
me
me
me
to
pleasure
mother
wished
offended,
Walek,
say
I don't
be
I would
you.
fool
not
if I
even
they give
my
worry
and
me
let
will
will be
hunt
to
the
for
much,
that
see
there
sure,
only
will
you
I not, if
am
So
you
wedding,
should
of
Stasia
give
to
there
going
not
am
she
of
The
can
you
already
am
her,
me
wrote,
She
afraid
I intend
Well,
she
perhaps
wedding.
You
writes
also, asking
month.
when
I shall go
later
Stasia
vacation.
him
asks
dress.
that
even
perhaps
her
her
sew
later
am
that
in love.
dance
not
again.
that
nerves
Yesterday,
Walek,
ZagJoba
to
her
she
marriage-ceremony
write
rest, and
will
wedding.
about
and
some
the
to
was
is
She
everything, how
me
know,
to
some
faUing
you
that
come
have
and
longer time,
how
Walek,
his wife
and
told
therefore
to
her
my
been
for
going
and
me
and
you
with
you,
another, asking
and
of
tired
so
brother
me
Do
instead
continually,
me
Then
me.'
called
that
longer.
no
asks
She
head.
comes
anyone
suffer
for death
that
and
everything.
do
week.
she
when
hit her
knows
She
convulsions
has
in bed.
her
if she
kill herself
and
die
speak,
hold
to
everything.
so,
may
dressed
to
me
afraid
her
she
still
would
knows
torment
that
pray
she
for she
and
have
persons
and
awakes
she
hours,
But
powders.
make
they
these
three
held
conscious
quite
so
be
to
for
slept
constantly
so
if
sleepsonly
533
to
been
person
!
no
spoken
Kacz.,
larly
particu-
sick
character.
with
PRIMARY-GROUP
534
he
once
in
was
tale.
I would
when
not
such
How
cry.
If I
very
politely,for
boys
much
as
about
in
My
seen
sent
you
It is
but
when
importance
and
weaker
the
by
ever
sees
not
to
opinion [good
and
parents
that
well
so
were
yours
father
my
got
person.
we
of
the
curse.
First, there
is
into
the
the
account
too
of the
man
exasperate
sayings,
them
if
strong
not
show
any
all conceited
to neutralize
tendency
wind, by assimilating
magpie),
is neutralized.
fact
All
by
preceded
attitude
them
by denying
Evidently
itself stated
this
does
the
by
remains
not
in the
mean
purely
a
more
Again,
the
to
that
this
the
they
it
the
fact
to
some
bit of
old
voices
can
of animals
reach
the
the
reaction
The
gossip
and
of bad
words
neutralization
is
good
God
or
to
quite different
would
by denying
the
blowing
(the dog,
just
from
is
customary
omen
"
sting
glorious
vain-
most
which
proverbs
of
heaven
wronged
makes
noise,likening them
mere
to
disproportion
that
standpoint.
social
seems
in the
provokes
which
in
provokes
ordinary
supposition
magical influence
as
its
to
ridicule
objective
peasant.
and
of
at
there
the
from
judged
which
fear
any
lie
not
analogy
an
wish
apparent
an
Walek.
does
have
bad
This
always
reaction
about
We
of
in
importance
enormous
gossiped
addition
(in
gossip and
the
expression
be
letter
heartily,my
of words.
to
seems
of
person
influence
The
always
of the
explicit form
facts.
take
real
origin
[1913]
10
preceding
for it
you
the
eyes
curse.
gossip
less
of the
if
Even
bad
two
content
the
to
and
corroborated
between
whether
belief in the
ascribed
wrath,
meaning)
been
again
ought
her
first your
I thank
in the
assumes
primitive magical
utmost
the
nobody
am
herself."
my
mention
ribbon.
me
gossip
the
the
I will
interesting problem
an
bad
any
of the
sometimes
anger,
girl loses
themselves
treated
Walek:
the
of
it.
through
....
mother,
your
fair and
dear
which
be
moreover
September
in the
this
greatly
me
and
me
live
716
which
not
drunk.
quite
'
have
Hanka
not
at
they
you
disparages
Rytwiany,
killed
and
wrote
after
me
poor
if she
as
it
with
treated
If
who
I cannot
I rage
I ?
know
walking
is
then
Since
you.
I have
together
to
lightly
so
should
it is almost
I kiss
want
sometimes
am
all,for why
name]
only
....
live at
me.
of
brother,
your
with
Really, Walek,
that
can
me
band
words.
mood
with
winter
sew
him
treat
that
it is said
throwing dirty
in
all.
at
the
in
who
girls
him
with
spoken
house
our
the
accompanied
ORGANIZATION
as
curse
negation
of
gossip.
that
social
the
reaction
attitude,
only
primitive magical
toward
the
one
that
and
is not
gossip
this
social
that
explicitdesire
the
mainly
now
attitude
traces
for
social
may
of this
termined
de-
have
magical
appreciation.
SERIES
PIOTROWSKI
I have
Really
take
to
keep
it for
it
other
as
my
hat,
but
token,
and
so
thank
to
way
[kisses].
Then,
write,
you
carnival.
He
small
any
his
wife
dear
loved
is
his
well
Well,
risk
is also
it will
the
wedding
me,
don't
energetic
soon.
The
were
there,
festival
and
wives,
the
could.
learned
the
whole
bachelors
night.
flirted
I don't
could,
minded
for
it
[wedding]
why
did
very
much.
wishes
day
I will
Walek,
my
some
is true
soon
that
as
going
was
at
what
adapt
dear!
I got
first,in
be
the
I had
would
to
me
that
I felt very
gay.
there
that
you
worried,
she
circle of my
was
sad
would
family
not
she
who
and
employees
with
with
whomever
her
a
from
would
it
and
me
was
saw
you
card
with
it to you.
send
Zagloba.
said,
Is it not
much,
as
Perhaps
now.
if I had
have
so
she
betrothed
this
me,
their
much
as
you
gone."
amused
they
Walenty
had
Tell
love
such
were
scale
about
have
it to
related
and
I have
you
before
and
and
If Mr.
much
so
and
whence
them
one
me,
subjected.
wedding-dress,
received
her.
that
me
characters
much
I teased
since
from
write
You
her
say,
she
I stole
similar
to
fell
courageous
like
other
also,
"
you
Moreover
in
get
but
experience. Well,
large
very
Stacha
of
happen."
write
which
J wrote
to
she
not
character
be
workmen
Some
Stacha
I dressed
know
on
his
wondered
and
all the
that
Believe
old.
each
marriage-ceremony
wonderfully beautiful,that
now,
her.
large,
told
too
When
boldness
very
be
love
also.
from
much
so
the
When
other
she
have
they
they
year,
It must
let herself
Now
each
was
at
during
be.
for
him, notwithstanding
about
but
now
him
did
last
is,but
the
wedding
she
years
all.
Well,
will not
and
and
themselves
they
it
looking, yet
at
me
his
who
toy;
flirt with
since
is 30
fine
him.
loved
they
being got
and
He
rather
during
rather
or
true
much.
married
at
other
how
please
it will
as
Ustened
only
each
know
and
thing
some-
Zagloba,
not
was
husband,
known
marrying
be
innocent
an
do
to
behavior
to
It
once.
her
G.
I could
evidently
with
very
for
[originallychild's
cacko
notwithstanding everything
quite
she
other
ask
any
of
boys
some
First,
me.
it at
I don't
each
whole
and
him.
that
woman
they
about
like
have
to
me
know
don't
can
you
come,
told
to
seen
she
me;
really I
Walek,
you
Walek,
woman
have
for
with
Walek,
he
got acquainted
in love
So
right
allow
not
My
when
but
elegant article],so
acquainted,
they
got
would
Stacha
as
I did.
you,
Is it all
did
I wished
nice.
for it is very
thank,
to
mother
absolutely indifferent
are
so
enough
words
not
535
It
written
"If
she
true?
I felt gay.
536
PRIMARY-GROUP
thoughts
but
my
my
W.
But
write
began
as
want
not
write
anybody,
to
of what
always
As
Nice
come
of
Well,
engineer,
myself
much,
I could
me
have
she
and
also,
did
it
was
She
hotel.
her
as
only
awhile,
few
about
but
me,
I
me
and
far
did
keeps
husband,
for
want
not
time],
ten
in
she
go,
be
to
church,
the
whole
I did
night
It
not
because
amuse
Whenever
slept, while
was
novelty
no
enough
was
not
is the
man
myself.
also.
now
for
to
me
parties
no
I asked
wouldn't
hidden.
give
And
after
days
She
Pulawy.
to
that
one.
me.
annoy
that
honor
but
in the
This
But
it
the
[second]
not
man."
So
very
wedding-clothes,
morning.
short
them
in
she
stayed
but
the
remain,
old
Stacha
them
you
wedding,
went
there
people
to
for 3
to
at
up
I will write
the
[as a reservist],and
weeks
away,
the
in
so
me],
said
second
photographs
said
but
upon
the
on
I must
grown
younger
husband.
depended
numberless!
avoided
and
me
"best
weddings
your
she
She
not.
not
it
they only
Stacha's
that
him
the
dressed
me,
[for a relatively
tell you
to
I did
what
usual.
as
even
house,
to
came
of Stacha's
at
more,
[military]drill
for
for
I been
any
them
give
as
remind
were
[accompanying
the
in
till 7 o'clock
there
I will
and
I have
was
man"
allow
I had
friend
danced
me
amuse
either
me
they
me,
but
girl,
"best
not
So
home
ran
been
at
for
you,
I do
know
I behaved
others.
"
boys
although
have
laugh
know
won't
all the
would
second
everybody
could
to
mentioned,
I succeeded
them.
to
would
girls,while
you
"nice"
these
group
belong
them
to
my
what
read
to
letter
are,
you
Moreover,
her
what
Well,
want
you
nice
have
to
guest.
she
"best
[first]
older
want
not
it.
I don't
left behind
was
the
read
whom
boys
if you
one
for
then
that
"wedding
to
for
with
I did
for
but
flirted
being
only
her,
boys
serious.
she
write
not
I wrote.
nice
to
boast
of
write
to
did
card
giving
my
where
place
upon
without
I
the
to
write
Therefore
offend
to
live
not
anybody.
to
soon
could
could
directed
always
are
what
sister-in-law
ORGANIZATION
all,
this
went
him
to
once,
days
in
[parents] drove
out.'
truly loving,
your
Hanka
'
Hanka
has
apparently
Otherwise
Walek's
head
again
she
would
toward
throughout
have
Stasia.
no
reservations
recognized
that
this
and
no
subtlety
information
of
would
lation.
calcuturn
PIOTROWSKI
SERIES
537
717
Dear
Walek
for which
I thank
Walek!
I should
imagine
about
that
what
relations
that
nothing
unless
"
?
For
in
the
smallest
to
from
probably
it,for
be
long
ago
You
me,
I wanted
to
want
come
to
look
sit of
through
once
ask
you,
think
dear
tried
of
Walek,
day,
don't
at
I will
see
this
window.
Stacha,
coming
I don't
worth
anything
I wait
Even
for
an
what
little
Well,
to
go
I hear
enough
it
do
Zagloba.
write.
to
I don't
on
will not
you
now
The
communicating.
so
pity
fresh, for
something
and
madly
you
about
more
to
Well,
country
our
not
it from
courage
no
say
resolved
that
something
know
tell you
perhaps
read.
I say
remember
you
to
don't
I love
hope
rocate
recip-
myself
time.
that
certainly
more,
I had
back
tell you
to
do
but
Walek,
stupidity,therefore
and
more;
he
know
heart.
long
so
to
of,
told her
Rytwiany,
no
wish
I boast
does
feelings,for having
with
my
not
that^I
reciprocate.
to
my
importance.]
evenings
the
as
for
me
I did
could
me
in your
suffer
could
something
you
you
me,
some
Rytwiany
ache
do
without
[News
you
with
When
sooner.
have
trampled
I will write
offended
tormented
pity, you
having
not
And
me.
had
still in
glowed
me
always
I don't
with
agree
were
When
what
you
for
her, since
must
you
you
of love
spark
answered
her
"And
me,
have
not
told
if I had
Even
asked
surely have
when
"
sure
me.
know
what
confessed,
always
suspect
not
therefore
and
us,
not
am
Walek,
conviction.
confess
I have
could
formerly
own
unites
for
my
let her
I would
includes,
in
I could
Zagloba.
there, and
if I had
would
truth, my
now,
from
explain
you
always
you
"
dear
My
believe
effusions,
my
1913
I could
would
you
and
you,
you
was
even
of which
What
but-
for
Stacha
And
she
you,
I sent
friendship
but
something
I "love"
betray
correspondence
our
betray myself.
my
card
otherwise, for
written
for which
Then
came.
that
card
[kiss you].
and
think
8,
your
....
is, notwithstanding
that
something,
same
and
it
as
I received
if you
really prefer
once,
feelings, while
that
you
heartily, and
you
[express]myself
The
I inform
October
for any
this
in
eyes
walks,
of
If
but
gaiety
answer.
Your
loving,
Hanka
718
April
Influential
hasten
to
express
[Wielmozny]
my
feelings
Sir:
Wishing
to
22
satisfy your
[1915]
desire, I
538
Miss
she
she
loved
her.
during
tried
never
As
support
it would
parents
far
their
old
her, and
leave
And
lived
Anna
but
as
limited
and
February
13,
evidently
to
the
me
upon
nothing
You
can
Anna
how
and
But
all
"because
this
I
The
me.
write
is gay,
from
to
being
left
me,
because
the
of
am
husband
of
and
for
was
not
the
end
for
else.
anybody
these
how
of
country
"free"
therefore
felt
deeply
farewell
death
of Miss
on
and
Anna
lost
For
this world
to
express
I send
made
everything,
the
of
you
me
how
now
themselves
"tomorrow"
lack
loneUness.
which
they persuade
under
for
American
how
that
the
the
letters
they
by
and
bade
is sad.
alone.
now
particularlybound
this
higher
correspondence,
thunderstroke.
I felt
word,
me
but
about
news
for
was
dearest
my
also
see
companions
whatever
in
Miss
also
equal love,
an
a
temperance
or
not
whom
had
have
to
words, personally
impression
is left for
an
had
be
have
.
many
standing,
under-
with
and
not
was
in
I would
that
He
family
it would
maxim
And
to
also.
me
that
Her
beginning
1914,
richer
them
so
to
companion
have
time!
aspiration.
one
not
am
good
all,I
help
come
her,
right
of
to
less
myself.
of
The
alas!
But,
I loved
I have
in mind
spite
could
we
Without
or
endeavor
in
from
came
him.
that
sure
so
and
in
myself.
for
that
position
I know
always
was
pretty face,
her
more
And
come
idea
had
myself always
I knew
I
I, she
social
own
soul,
and
big question!
I must
young,
would
he
far from
kept
and
mention
in his eye,
than
heart
upon
wife
propose.
instinctively that
same
she
her
felt
the
instruction
and
was
I must
one
thing,
everytherefore
and
whole
blush
one's
existence
also
and
in
to
assure
everything
now
her
it is
give
in years,
to
for she
that
to
useless
she
and
old,
years
be
and
with
me
provoked
know
you
advanced
age
to
never
suitable
position
surmounted
She
character.
up
my
heart.
it.
do
to
proposing,
to
having
given
was
with
of my
wounds
to
her
I loved
the
but
madly,
me
me.
unbowed
an
how
She
to
loved
part.
my
balm, healing
me
everything
had
knew
for
She
girl.
ideal
an
reciprocity on
was
was
Anna
she
She
word,
Miss
was
left without
not
heart.
but
[Hanka]
Anna
was
whole
In
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
about
not
to
grieve.
[probable meaning:
influence
of
social
[libertyof] "word,"
I left my
my
Miss
native
country.
ideals"].
I
aspired
But
idiotic,not
all
at
single girl to
[the
lack
America,
I shall
the
but
old
lead
enough
in
pleasure
that
I could
remain
time
difficult
for you
receive
correspondence
I will
subjects.
I had
what
they
have
send
them.
not
therefore
them.
stole
mattered
I have
for
but
girl in
the
now
Why
still
which
could
interest
the
old
post functions
time.
as
wish.
you
but
I do
so
not
only began
that
stand
under-
letters,but
loo
whom
various
I don't
you,
lazUy
so
too
kept hidden,
over
with
country
from
me
on
far
for ?
I have
won't
if it is not
as
him.
finish,
importuning
of your
ones,
What
it is in
with
me,
you,
the
difference,
no
written
country,
important
how
right.
all
much
inform
to
letters,very
little content
very
old
I fear
for
too
occupy
the
is
correspond
pleasure
of whom
Here
more,
to
you
great
from
able
boarders
correspond,
wish
be
they
be
if it does
other
some
the
of
one
and
ask
there
that
hope
minutes,
know
but
more,
something
I would
for it would
that
already long
few
understand.
much,
very
wish
you
lazy.
and
Perhaps
side
been
I don't
I think
papers
by the
for
even
flirtation.
cities,but
much,
If
find,
or
back.
I have
with
compared
as
come
companion
I feel
country.
formerly.
as
now.
in America
met
old
country
me,
cannot
not
the
life will
surround
life than
from
write
or
time,
to
other
or
much.
deaf
in
old
pleasant
conversation
conclude
too
you
but
the
still find
pleasant
more
of social
although
will
I shall
America,
can
this
friends
Chicago, Detroit,
for
that
hope
those
life in
pleasant
I have
I
[sic]
with
compared
country
I shall
logical,attitude
be
of]
merit
in the
to
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
S40
I don't
even
write!
to
....
Walenty
719
Dear
Walenty:
SiCHOW,
December
your
letter, but
received
....
late,
that
so
holidays.
a
times
are
and
muddy
hardly
my
and
and
every
pretty
the
pleasant
holidays, I
I succeed
girl.
You
there
to
be
sometimes
is rain
seen
and
from
so
asked
pretty well.
cold.
When
mud,
people
behind
the
look
mud,
big
we
at
our
the
you
first
agreeable
an
and
pay,
to
me
know,
us
one
as
at
at
write
a
few
comes
be-
Warsaw,
to
come
after
already
was
you
191
it is rather
wish
in
amusement
American
22,
until
answer
in Warsaw
particularlyif
gay
Well,
I succeed.
so
we
and
big capital
how
you
health
then
company,
receive
it before
I write
Christmas,
Merry
last
since
But
won't
you
....
Piotrowski
fools,for
automobile
is
so
SERIES
PIOTROWSKI
spattered.
shall
and
garage,
stay there
and
sometime
drive
to
I shall
holidays
the
Warsaw
to
go
and
During
the
in
[probably
alone
be
hope
get
automobile
an
somewhere
place
cab-driver].
as
in
winter
to
afterward
and
home,
at
the
during
spring
541
If
you
write
I will try to
take
lessons
[advise]me
so,
somewhere
in
the
in
news
as
soon
German,
you
In
the
is
all
of
electric
an
the
machines
about
the
turbine?
Well,
but
listen.
entirely that
some
also
whether
yes,
from
Well,
what
I send
only
What
not
G.
you
I have
more
forgot
talk
Nowak
saw
I ask
from
Rytwiany
you
Ah,
write
to
this moment,
at
you
sister,and
parents, my
my
turbine?
any
when
were
do
machine
only
is
you
nothing
from
greetings
electric
correspondence
don't
about
dam
in instead
put
Why
am!
is
have
you
I remembered
him,
any
[Hanka],
there, and
you
with
receive
this
which
are
there
care
by
meet
there
siUy,
you
once
motors
the
upon
at
what
people
many
turbine
general
how
do
Going
boy
that
machine
that
in
and
But
you
Miss
of
place
motor,
I should
other
and
The
went
ask
You
alone
since
already working.
Warsaw
to
come
I will learn
or
Rytwiany.
there
as
brother-
my
in-law.
Your
loving
and
Zygmunt
February
720
Dear
I
Walenty:
sit at
home.
is all
Everything
reproaches.
Having
right
If I felt
guilty of anything
and
in
I made
none
you
more
wrote
your
beginning
these
first
writing,
days,
November
on
of
I would
I sent
make
if I got
to
3 letters
did.
you
and
me,
to
me
So
an
you
which
answer
this
time
each
full
of
in
days
week's
you
time.
3 letters
card,
fault
writing
Only
and
that
to
which
received
you
you
in the
[as.you
about
And
you,
when, after
one
wrote
reproaches
feel
later, writing
not
your
I don't
one
letter,i.e.,the
during
letters
few
way
and
same.
with
Is it my
for my
the
on
first
your
cards,
these
still
was
since
roads,
the
you
I received
me.
1913
of bad
offended
it, but
reproaches akeady
I received
as
to
Uttle
painful
reproaches
25, 1 sent
and
am
also
because
I wish
admit
you
to
do
to
and
I
only
me,
letter
January.
letters
as
and
such
any
first letter
20
with
like this it is
very
letter,you
than
health
good
gUilty
you,
write
must
another
while
from
cards
in
am
nothing
now
10,
now
my
in
say]
not
this
fourth
letter
received
I don't
and
do
of which
that
these
letters
I know
I don't
feel
follow
are
you
guilty ?
sent
answer
and
letters.
letters
week
every
suspect
not,
letters.
about
me
and
or
of your
one
every
angry
.
also
you
another
one
already
sent
I have
that
only
you
have
you
and
cards,
whether
count.
why
write
you
only
but
card,
So
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
542
things
companion,
Your
Zygmunt
January
721
Dear
health
that
a
I wish
and
other
no
in
the
short
I want
to
Rytwiany
answer
with
existence, they
even
still harder
and
working
in
But
upon
think
that
many
working
all this
now
this
and
by
order
to
be
alone,
of
the
there
was
of
to
we
ought
by
hard
there
of
English,
to
and
struggle
Your, always
are
their
this power
provides
with
the
the
same,
same,
then
and
commit
other
in
to
own
animahty
look
with
exploiters.
cold
Don't
How
exploited.
or
of
other
squanderers,
power.
which
itself with
ferent
dif-
people,
their
upon
the
often
rich
German,
or
of
harassing
single invincible
know
it
not
about
The
ineffaceable
these
capitaUsts,
a
work,
murder
men,
trade-unions
begin
and
still an
constitutes
of
and
have
their
kill themselves
merchants
labor
them
condition,
and
in
improvement
an
lack
people
people begins
means
work
all have
of
harassed
hearing
tomorrow,
Poles,
are
people
of
poison
bloody
our
and
befalls
such
robbery
young
people
They
able
in
rob
and
fatherland,
complete
them
of
we
we
working
the
with
sure
what
sometimes
Such
wasting
working
their
dreams,
But
commit
the
nationalities!
there.
attack
they
themselves.
of their
go
companions.
blood
having
themselves, profiting
of tomorrow,
uncertainty
some
others
often
most
the
people, being
things;
ways,
good
Rytwiany
factory
our
amuse
specter of uncertainty
such
unheard-of
in
exploitation
labor,
this
And
man.
In
in
am
Now,
to
letter.
less your
or
America
their
appears
also; people
more
villageby
gold-flowing
again
Lubnice
night.
and
heart.
whole
from
1913
carnival.
people, oppressed
their native
WTitten.]
and
my
beets
day
....
and
with
drive
we
received
same
automobile
wedding
this
the
you
occupation,
big
from
[Letters
Companion:
22,
and
Only
it possesses,
capital, in
exploitation
loving companion,
Z.
SERIES
PIOTROWSKI
722
Dear
am
Walenty:
help
dear
my
besides
know
are
in
you
an
such
hands
our
the
for
of
work.
no
who
you,
future.
life of
think
this
May
it be
lesson
at
the
same
it be
and
but
these
accept
make
to
few
the
our
of
end
dear
is not
to
resistance.
strongest
of
for
Yes,
duty
our
the
words
time
be
that
for you
misery.
But
who
situation
present
workers.
and
broadly
more
may
us
drop impotently,
that
I think
situation, although
your
misfortune, wandering,
is the
it I cannot
work.
steady
1913
situation, I
knowing
because
no
28,
sympathy,
from
as
companion
true
your
your
about
tomorrow,
companion,
dear
So,
present
yet
capitalism. May
such
companion,
let
is
life,full
for
about
experience
have
you
companion,
enemy
about
more
knows
yet
that
insecurity
mortal
still
for I have
nobody
here
dear
So,
January
....
companion,
myself
people
and
pained
very
Rytwiany,
learned
Having
543
Zygmunt
Companion:
Dear
else such
anybody
call him
more
to
less the
or
which
series
I have
your
friends
you
here.
companion,
don't
do
give
harm
often, while
I have
that
put
you
your
word,
know
to
think
you
it
that
so
was
that
'
work.
This
with
Well,
and
if I could
probably
be
that
with
the
what
long
I, when
"
for you
with
way
from
bit of time
want
you
I received
after
love
have
flown
the
that
Walenty
to
it I
you
is older
since
felt
then
was
and
Don't
I confess
"
such
an
so
machine
surely."
with
and
letters.
It is true
the
first letter
your
reading
me
made
it to you
near
flown
dear
I call it
are
you
letters.
once
has
to
I will write
write
and
in
of
truest
half-cold
evasive
you
letter
shall
letter
answer
First,
how
"
half-sympathetic,
long
fact
each
me
subject,
one
sincere.
am
writing
I would
to
to
to
with
let
not
I want
to
this your
in
I drew
awaited
angry
importance
For
certainty, I
sincerely
refers
if I had
would
according
don't
you,
which
certainly
you
much
ofi in any
me
that
sure
15, 1913
letters,containing mostly
my
I love
am
companion,
yourself by
by
"
now,
dear
behavior.
probably:
think
You
he
too
to
distracted
and
you
convinced
be
this absent-minded
nervous
with
companion,,
wUl
you
yet answered
dear
You
so, for
of your
never
and
as
And
companion."'
"
it be
Let
relations
particular. So,
"
March
Warsaw,
723
pathy
sym-
aeroplane.
his
superior
in
PRIMARY-GROUP
544
But
alas!
least
to
then
these
on
3 letters
would
and
be
And
writing.
mostly
this
I want
I
in another
you
this
which
I have
must
place
no
broken
write
more,
it is
although
over,
to
have
let it be
this
for
in
but
the
past
short
even
various
a
short
of
correspondence
I finish
will have
you
see
even
will
that
I will describe
first letter
time.
so
it you
after
time
our
was
this
much
after
real,
some
letter,for
to
think
short.
so
{variouslyYloving
Your
within
of my
power
why
you
know
you
precisely by
am
thing
any-
I
reflecting,
companion,
well;
the
and
by feeling,but
also
see, dear
write
to
sin
would
you
and
And
I will send
companion,
progressive correspondence,
strain
?] and
moods
letter
it; by
tell you
that
possible
it very
idea.'
letter which
dear
So,
one.
So you
frequent
transported
know
to
you
my
[invariable
various
be
all that
understand
I want
understand
to
you
am
to
my
often
feelings.
you
is it
"How
about
enchanted
too
wrote
threw
I had
you
even
loving.
you
feet,I
my
reading
myself
such
idea, for
at
this
to
which
in
thought:
after
sharp letter,and
already
world
But
for I let
back
come
you
answer
reproaches
from
results
all
and
give
the
you
that
me
what
see
you
I sent
full of
with
agree
letter
prevail over
us
that
further.
not
So
of the
crowns
forgive you,
let
I read
read
not
will
angry
all of them
cards,
you."
letter,before
Who
I love
for when
cards,
more
at
letter
second
two
write, and
I hastened
so
Meanwhile
angry,
even
some
now
cerely, when
was
nothing,
letter,then
don't
You
knows
words.
third
first
writing.
lovers
did
last I
receiving your
not
then
subject:
at
written
by
"
who
man
poor
card,
that
already
my
you
one
word
after
am
comfort
comes,
my
ORGANIZATION
and
true
companion
and
friend,
Zygmunt
'
The
sense
"love-letters"
He
is clear.
and
wants
confesses
nevertheless, should
Zygmunt
him
having
be
to
had
understands
understand
them
the
that
himself
those
in
taken
too
radically; most
certainly there has never
relation,and Zygmunt does not allude to the possibility
of such
a
relation,but merely to the type 0} feelingsof the other man.
Probably
the reason
of his condemning
and
controlling those feelings is much
their
more
of will which
effeminating influence and the weakening of the power
they cause
than
and
denote
moral
relation
judgment of the homosexual
to which
any
they may
lead and which
is probably not even
explicitlythought of.
been
an
actual
not
homosexual
either
'"Variously'' here, as well as above, may
mean
that his feelingsare
that
sometimes
he
not
yields to the sentimental
yet quite determined,
ship,
friendsometimes
that he is ready to be
again feels more
manly and intellectual;
or
affection is excluded.
Walenty's friend only in so far as the sentimental
As he
the promised explanatory letter,we
do not
wrote
know
never
which
interpretation
is the
true
one.
PIOTROWSKI
SERIES
545
March
724
Deak
Companion:
March
if you
so
This
15.
I ask
letter
it inform
of this
letter,and
it won't
be
withheld
stamp.
You
won't
that
you
received
that
you
have
they
did
but
a
if you
receive
it is well
as
from
news
any
sent
of
it to me,
send
not
view
me
about
the
they
this
sent
only
from
going
future.
I will
write
if it
of your
this
spring
and
really all
only
the
from
regard.'
You
America]
is
ask
working
both; being
which
so
separates
other
since you
you,
And
'
to
me
from
so
saw
but
me,
of
nature
'
natures
i
but
of
you
[a
!
in
you
that
difference
Walenty
it is
he
would
you
know
so
do
not
G.
even
my
with
the
you
write
to
is in
of you
distance
about
each
between
each
other.
i resent
your
your
and
equilibrated
Zygmunt.
Probably
such
as
to
the
breaking
of relations
with
Walenty's.
Apparently
opinions
some
connected
current
about
with
him.
Hanka's
conscientious
impressionable, sentimental,
intellectual
more
you
every
who
happened
for
the
between
in
[Hanka], according to
what
the
have
must
or
conclusion
friend
inform
to
in
go to America
really ashamed
am
are
take
to
America
only
common
me
Miss
and
ought
work,
comparison
want
understand
the
of
alone
criticizingAmerica
word
you
that
angry
character
almost
it is true, whether
me,
another,
you,
I don't
example
Another
and
You
bad
of his bad
America
people
not
1913
brother
your
cause
remain
many
even
Stach
My
one
I inform
now
to
soon.
so
angry,
write
not.
or
leave
that
whether
near
are
unreflective
and
be
you
....
wish,
wUl
the
went
will
question
one
don't
me
he
whether
know
even
which
letters
people
gets work,
I don't
Please
so.
letters and
April 21,
hinder
will be
you
him,
companions
write
take
everybody
perisheither.
not
home
important.
about
you
Don't
you.
many
only
were
how
don't
his
by
idea
no
If you
for aU
Rytwiany,
him,
have
still.
going
considered
America,
You
me
Zygmunt
being
to
from
me
it is very
letter,for
....
the
inform
you
continuation.
Companion:
is worth
has
untU
Rytwiany,
which
get it,for
and
wrote
tinuation
con-
ship [evidentlysymbolic],
me
725
Dear
the
you
of
yet,
addressed
They
drowning
finished
not
it try to
me
15.
letter
my
send
receive
don't
post,
I wiU
and
once,
already
compose
at
the
received
you
important, although
me
at
Remember
card.
is very
receive
whether
you
17, 1913
546
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
after
loafing awfully
dissuade
What
is
do,
if I have
no
the
me
accept
told
and
much
at
hard
so
have
you
Be
for
pained,
was
what
you
told
and
write
you
do,
what
are
the
things which
Always
the
same,
Excuse
obhged
that
me
put in
for
one
such
work
me.
This
monotonous
how
have,
you
the
to
you
roubles.
$50, i.e.,100
omit
You
is often
man
important
photographs.
kind
so
certainly
more
brother
Your
am
photograph.
my
I have
but
way,
myself photographed
on
money
aheady
sent
mention
even
earn.
you
the
that
never
is that
photographs.
reflect,and
me
letters
him
me
second
painful things.^
most
send
to
he
made
the
even
intended
And
in
expressing myself
you
have
to
would
you
send
money
spend
to
here
to
me
i.e.,that
in one,
now
were
you
ask
You
[reason],and
one
If
girls.
it.'
from
me
can
This
respects, particularly
in different
absence
important
most
present time.
loving companion,
your
Zygmunt
But
there
when
moments
are
different.
he is
May
726
Dear
I waited
for
But
long
rather
written
weeks
I intend
to
when
this time
not
to
go
I get
could
for
have
could
you
time
for
what
America,
with
Well,
you.
if
regard
For
but
to
possible,work
two
name-day].
my
immediately,
not
me,
give
you.^
Warsaw,
you.
[for
1913
from
news
reach
not
wishes
information
get for
to
try
it did
I will
news
no
my
your
evidently
exact
more
to
answer
waited
had
I have
Evidently
guess
you
Easter
an
length.
at
already
time,
Since
Companion:
14,
you
after
this.
in
see,
some
During
mobile
auto-
some
factory ?
Zygmunt
Warsaw,
727
Deak
informed
"
but
the
two
=
and
men
man,
from
the
The
effect
this
is
traditions
of letter
723,
was
than
of
which
that
his
of
for not
different
the
sentimental
in
1913
having
reasons
Walenty,
friendship
of
relations.
photograph
indication
an
much
29,
more
of the
very
because
sentimental
other
importance
pardon
It
of the
no
means
exclude
working
emancipated
'
the
Knowing
the
probably
would
your
background
homosexual
passage
beg
anything.
about
you
The
this
Companion:
May
of
in the
the
psychology
degree
to
which
class.
evidently
offended
Walenty.
of the
peasant
Zygmunt
is
548
PRIMARY-GROUP
how
you
America
than
[to board],
will
nobody
change
must
while
into
I know
that
it is my
if I teased
against
one's
suit
one
another
you
played
for
sometimes,
you
not
So
us.
[wiU].
Let
Instead
of
about
then
us
what
it
bad
Describe
ones.
to
then
send
for
to
me
forced
be
to
means
rather
companion,
dear
this
me
man
parents,
for it does
complaints,
things only,
and
it is time
angry,
stop mutual
writing
good
"Dear
be
don't
know
you
Well,
and
duty
?] Hke
and
study,
to
[at home
write:
and
stone
I want
read.
to
live
to
clothes, and
I need
sit
how
nor
parents, instead
my
I won't
gratis.
off in
enough
earn
alone;
this work
write
but
Well,
better
are
you
I
Certainly,
to
to
heart
my
money,"
help
how
neither
that
say
lodge.
to
books
me
surely
Warsaw.
place
give
knows
me
in
am
I have
will
you
won't
who
Kving
am
ORGANIZATION
let
inform
us
theater
in which
part
Zygmunt
August
"729
Companion:
Deas
offended
excuse
subject
because
such
in
am
httle
shall
relate
as
can
you
each
to
ought
we
everything,
alone
not
times
who
defend
young
then
in
worse
men,
to
bad
if it is
be
organized
still
and
with
doubt
and
doubted
never
nevertheless
energy
doubt
unified;
that
lose
out
it is
and
lot.
doubt
we
No,
which
are
hundred
them
Should
strength, the
power
hope,
among
many
we
impo-
lose
that
suffer
plans
is
fall
to
think
are
have
experienced
all this
this bad
our
youth
not
in
much
meet
we
hands
our
people
against
when
troubles
there
carrying
then
Walek,
must
many
training
dear
ought
we
in
I, my
let
we
We
worse.
How
about
won't
and
destiny,
time,
some
need
day
to
not
be
to
and
do,
themselves
ever
to
conditions.
we
ought
for
but
still be
would
Some
impressions
we
now
it will
than
the
ourselves
keep
this, while
having
It
present.
imagine.
ever
And
tently, commending
and
all
for
I must
institutions
nobody
1913
nothing,
you
but
myself,
wish
at
much
very
writing
absturd
and
myself
other
in
yet ujwn
describe
to
this time.
during
I find
as
times
I should
training.
if I wished
time
last
laws
pardon
your
depend
stupid
conditions
writing
as
these
to
I don't
for
me,
these
during
you
beg
8,
we
more
we,
have
so
yields before
nothing.
And
now,
how
dear
I
companion,
spend
my
time
I shall
and
at
what
last describe
company
to
you
I have.
my
As
ditions,
con-
you
PIOTROWSKI
know
already, when
Stach,
from
to
Henryk,
and
talk
our
the
"
back
come
but
he
sent
from
showed
sent
her
by
letters
for
see
her; when
abroad
the
of 20,
mother
two
with
and
country,
in what
send
which
the
to
describe
him
that
time
as
such
should
dirty
and
in
hand.
the
shop
it is
So
since
world,
studies.
to
the
such
term
young
between
The
importance
"companion,''
of
man
even
and
middle
men
ones,
the
man
that
became
more
is
these
condescension
solid
character
class and
the
think
And
in
"
and
no
and
not,
or
So,
you.
it, how
of
such
are
he,
ashamed,
not
me
shook
still
good
my
men
through
generous
for
let
nevertheless
with
there
it
with
conclude
which
to
am?
get instruction
now
attached
Zygmunt's
the
as
are
I had
to
as
relations
getting acquainted
possible
exploitthe ignorant
'
in
and
to
usually
For
from
into
so
companion
way
For
men.
the
companion,
received
he
to
companion
this
same
enter
man
coming
and
in the
good
ignorant boy
man
to
came
dirty
with
educated
highly
with
got
and
questions.'
whether
stamps,
relations
moreover
being such
but
letters without
know
I don't
this
if you
Stach
to
so
After
And
as' my
acquaintance
my
other.
write
different
But
summer
companions."
first time
about
me
Stasiek
the
has
man
he, although
the
I got from
me
It is
young
each
with
companions,
for
informs
I have
see,
you
"
"
letter,but
him
for I send
became
himself
to
away
is also
no
and
for
to
she made
ago
[a gymnasium].
went
already
are
we
letter
time
same
he
even
I knew
she
Now
This
studying,
already
she
in Warsaw.
is
pension.
all
are
here
lady
occasion
any
long
father
only correspond
we
expresses
friends
the
classes
we
way
a
you
he
sent
now
Not
official;his
an
had
no
panion
com-
The
although
abroad.
was
and
information;
But
us,
probably
teacher.
never
teacher.
of her
before
acquaintance
an
curious
at
him
she
receives
help
to
friend
good
and
year,
his
him
and
job
books.
good
one
of
son
finished
acquainted
short
with
brothers, they
has
young,
of
place
advice
Warsaw,
is left and
younger
him
the
letter
by
man
young
in
was
had
private
us
half
asking
lady,
now
very
than
more
occupying
acquainted
few
is
give
to
He
of
him
to
probably
is forbidden
who
and
I,
wrote,
him
know
Belgium
in
all three
we
You
wrote
we
the address
Rytwiany
to
us
So'
great readiness
learned
times, who
old
Rytwiany
in self-education.
us
549
Wincenty.
who
same
by correspondence,
time,
Uncle
to
Russia.
to
still in
were
we
SERIES
business,
his
in order
ignoble
apparently
of
the
shows
workman
triflingfacts
student
how
class.
in
"
the
shaking
profound
hands
is the
of
use
"
the
by
difference
PRIMARY-GROUP
550
ask
You
these
moments
would
that
company
of romantic
me
ought
to
for
our
energy
as
we
theater,
old
feelings; but
be
of
who
you
did
men
All
associations,
it is
our
You
can.
does
duty
I receive
see
not
it to
spare
don't
find
This
them
advice
hke
as
good thing
as
much
as
yet how
conditions
a
ours
as
an
well,
are
will and
good
this
me
in it
reminds
know
theaters
amateur
give
to
write
not
in such
are
for
me
You
feeling.
some
times, when
men
that
but
of them
excuse
angry.
of
much
as
more
now
any
who
companion
don't
novels
from
if I had
And
?] because
end;
that
guess
But
amateur
an
theater.
useful
can
often
more
you
to
govern
amateur
You
had
only
If I
moments.
my
[amusement
their
govern
spend
remonstrance.
belong
you
good
to
small
I need!
as
write
making
to
how
me
ORGANIZATION
from
new
my
me
I remain
loving companion,
your
Zygmunt
about
How
with
romance
your
Miss
Stasia
Miss
or
August
730
Dear
Walek:
I cannot
festival.
I wish
least
August
in
And
our
small
not
she
could
ask
You
If
everything
for
men
whom
But
good
I wrote
you
inform
on
is
of
day
from
which
am
words
is
very
already
this
that
our
solemnly
But
can
be
besides
the
over,
news
account
wedding
for it
made
was
me
can
of
to
me
upon
write
about
Warsaw.
kinds
of
example,
parents
my
what
curious.
is full of various
body
to
about
me
that
something
Warsaw
roubles.
you
parish-
our
this
far away
day
few
probably
you
woman's
home
time
a
on
these
precisely on
you.
write
to
me
drinking.
and
guess
written
this, that
only
you
which
in
impression.
have
the
painful
more
writing
You
10.
words
spend
But
August
it is to
few
country.'
while
card,
your
Stasia.
on
native
precisely
received
to
still
and
write
IS, 1913
take
painful
country,
celebrated
Miss
at
How
15.
native
be
Hanka
Warsaw
this companion
write
revelry and
you
has
get
can
also
good
about
....
already
Your
loving companion,
Zygmunt
"
This
paragraph
introduction.
from
the
the
occasion
discloses
sociahst
of this
stupidityof the
people
"
the
priestskeeping them
in "darkness"
etc.
PIOTROWSKI
SERIES
551
September
731
Dear
a
Companion
reproach.
Are
or
perhaps
me
in such
pardon,
acquaintance
these
fuU
of
commit
But
ourselves
are
the
to
leaving
we
want
we
need
us
we
ought
time
evening
of
wrote
nevertheless
the
able
to
he
intended
on
will
courses
Stach
about
does
aim.
world
be
well
well.
dear
impotently
and
forward
road.
have
we
young,
boldly
dear
Yes,
country,
far,
so
heart.
our
ourselves
our
but
native
to
of
life,wide
go
our
forget
But
an
account
hold
out
if
of
it,
lose his
Oh,
dear
companion,
of
these
would
be
bad
in
different
of
present
conditions
Instead
of
with
"
and
if
us
we
one
it,one
beg
your
does
[Stacha] G.,
and
described
how
by
the
for
and
act
thrown
having
Have
have
We
What
another
to
for
not
too
even
wonder
be
these
we
and
misunderstandings,
so.
at
us
shall
we
suspicions, all
another.
to
and
him,
it
if in the
time?
some
know,
it ended.
with
Nevertheless,
one
write
not
and
is for
tomorrow?
to
once
to
some
always confidently
looks
all these
about
after
You
but
renounce
continued
pardon
strong will.
if you
us
caused
effusion,rapidly
for
myself
well
is not
another!
contrarieties
writes,
inscribed
fortune
unjust
struggle
our
hope,
one
let
only
can
I have
everything
how
far from
so
If I
school.
not
So,
glad
our
give
to
Now
that
everything.
hope
and
enough.
me
bear
So
from
from
away
pleasant
technical
to
truly,
us
aside
training goes
everything
the
thorns
your
But
are
to
beg
learning.
My
be
the
We
it
linked.
our
drop
therefore
fate threw
understand
to
of
No
remembrance
road
times
strongly
hands
our
gratify
to
but
you,
those
energy,
hard
the
will
you
Walek,
forget
so
time?
get accustomed
dear
will of fortune
perseveringly, pulling
companion,
then
us
let
to
we
make
in this way,
me
vex
remember
to
before
passed, opening
thorns.
sometimes
friendship
our
So,
I will
long
so
that
should
we
other.
again,
you
of
and
times
that
conscious
am
to
think
ever
slowly
forget each
remember
to
that
sure
should
we
for I
only
be
way;
want
you
don't
Oh,
for
nothing
do
or
but
pardon,
your
written
me,
me
beg
you
against
gratify
to
last
at
you
have
Why
embittered
you
and
Walek:
18, 1913
me
I
your
Or
"
am
cheerful,
be
very
whole
perhaps
curious
don't
and
it is not
with
romance
ended
lose
ever
yet
should
Miss
S.
PRIMARY-GROUP
552
send
native
nest, but
the
upon
all
still dark
in
enlightenment
look
for
greetings
ORGANIZATION
wider
The
enough.
native
our
from
acquaintances
our
function
belongs
nest
world
Rytwiany,
to
I send
of
our
who
its sons,
handshake.
hearty
you
spreading
to
as
us,
our
loving companion,
Your
Zygmtint
October
732
Companion:
Dear
[relate]to
I
me
the
with
dam
I said
had
only begun
would
which
more
upon
from
such
that
how
will
me,
dear
critic
But,
from
past
render
incite
to
I had
her
reach
the
point
reasonably
'
The
Walenty
frankly.
infamous.
and
To
companion,
wish
act
the
where
you
to
heart
to
Zygmunt
any
her
the
beats
it.
like
I confess
fled
Oh,
no,
excuse
of
youth.
how
that
give
which
would
But
warmer.'
in order
after
consider
you
her
which
dangers
and
letter
letter
letter
this !
not
am
would
away,
And
and
beautiful,
that
case
it well
I received
letter
human
any
beauty
Oh,
this
conservative
How
it.
sidering
con-
it also
best.
the
marriage
for
sympathy
preference
I counted
in
some
this
when
has
do
not
think
refers
him, indeed,
that
like
greatest impediments
I could
as
of
But
other.
strong in love,
the
might happen
consider
any
of
of love
now
firm, more
paragraph
appealing
write
to
as
impulses,
persecutor
all.
at
this
still my
less and
or
Only
partisan
like
companion,
more
myself
express
which
reasonably
whole
in
more
confront
which
And
it,for
guess
life
weak
as
it?
anything
dear
But,
the
upon
suspected anything
women.
is
am
assurance
to
it
dear
such
her
these
of
not
something
nothing
that
and
romance,
your
that
strange
youthful
I be
know,
you
the
would
Should
me
them
have
already
to
but
contrary,
think
indeed
spiritare
these
even
I did
person
of
me
now.
seem
any
love, of
you
back
in
assured
express
companion,
meetings
our
about
guessed
Knowing
not
of
one
sense
not
never
young
companion,
it is !
do
And
does
that
see
on
could
wonder.
the
simple
Who
weak
of
should
at
1913
you
if I recall
please,
me,
you
happened
serious
relations, it
you
has
her.
I don't
notice
that
"
while
just, though
were
this
then,
in which
grieved, dear
very
in this
something
you
happen
guesses
like
to
was
remember
you
letter
your
Forgive
you.
Do
past.
secret.
your
sympathize
from
I received
27,
of
of Stasia.
did
another
not
man
We
may
the
represent
would
be
seem
sure
that
incident
in
Stasia
PIOTROWSKI
As
with
occupied
are
satisfy the
answer
attractive
letters
evidently
instructed
receive
the
Do
first
is not
much
more
those
be
it forces
imitate
have
and
lacking either;
I find
companion,
how
to
us
think
about
in
science,
seen
to
use
But
men.
in it
myself
good, intelligent,and
much
benefit
for
from,
But
during
whole
ment
environ-
bad
help.
scientific
men
don't
be
can
ordinary
society, I
generous
if I
therefore,
dear
to
less known.
or
and
of
enough
time
even
me,
miracles,
will
society, which
not
week
of the
evenings
know,
you
great, how
future
be
often
Forgive
once.
enviroimient
from
I have
so
553
all the
work,
things, simply
in
my
usual
needs.
is,how
it must
to
at
Great
?
which
As
study,
science
ourselves
the
indispensable
your
things
besides
myself,
to
SERIES
days
[Your] l[oving]c[ompanion],
Zygmunt
December
733
Dear
wonder
I must
inform
that
he
was
he
men,
to
with
aim.
the
And
since
and
finish
to
lent
not
learning
30
for
money
old,
years
of
evenings, as
he
living and
only
don't
need
of strangers, since
should
why
school
and
being
of
from
how
much
really
so,
be
not
But
confess
to
he
has
you
that
he
was
see,
able
say
to
uncle
such
help
an
that
he
attained
and
wishes
so
rich
go
and
was
of strangers
who
he
so
refused
uncle.
he
had
me
now
pays
and
young,
[paternal]uncle.
to
technical
some
intelligent proletarian
ashamed
be
able
he
proletarian any
not
me,
was
when
his
bread
my
He
still
am
for
whom
to
I could
I would
I have
learn
instructed
be
even
my
I have
while
an
me
to
and
And
proletarian extraction,
proletarians.
ashamed
finishing it
I should
myself
I weary
after
contracted.
great labors,
now.
the
instruction
back,
So
with
while
learning, and
of
I do
began
already
intelligent
knew
working
out
time.
university
men
advises
myself
debt
help
he
of
know
undertook
instructed
and
in parts, the
the
he
wear
and
the
will
You
lack
You
necessity
Really
engineer,
to
about
books,
many
the
university although
about
him
time
same
finished
read
generous
licensed
learn,
to
the
already
as
now,
the
at
of very
help
I want
who
in this direction.
writing.]
not
all this.
understood
much,
on
go
about
uncle
He
for
continually
so
partly
locksmith.
benefited
decided
least
[maternal]
simple
complain
at
you
have
we
but
why
probably
himself
[Excuses
Companion:
7, 1913
this.
Although
longer, but
then
even
am
even
know
we
only enough
to
give
PRIMARY-GROUP
SS4
instruction
gift from
any
for
back
have
the
been
him
help
he
until
time
rise at
that
life is
our
which
The
awaken
in
families, dear
remembrances
in
circle.
the
family
that
world
homes.
And
I
so
and
for
remember
are
and
warmer
not
is still
so
want
to
and
dark
The
begins
at
8, 1 have
are
you
the
studies
I
morning
far
so
to
upon
thought
which
from
paper,
than
others,
native
them
spend
to
when
you
home.
the
to these.
belong
be
in
their
in
comforts
but
spent
turn
you
your
ordinary
sincere
more
such
Stach
I wish
far away
moments
holidays
holidays
their
from
away
of the
and
you
far away,
not
are
far
taking
the
of which
contrarieties
holidays
now
that
that
so
these
past years,
are
think
to
you
wishes
my
does
in the
children,
spend
can
of
I wish
that
expressing
citizenship from
and
and
us
things
But
approach
also
of
of the
pained
very
the
on
merrily,
you
am
it not
night
Christmas
all
all children
not
work
complaints
composed
holidays
would
sooner.
of these
Well, enough
he
and
have
in this way.
in the
my
he
it;
now
on
o'clock
although
for
rise
I must
or
weary
of
want
I would
And
act
not
studying
studies
because
understand
not
for
son.
noble
much
so
I must
12
30,
not
does
Therefore
my
must
pained,
his
to
or
and
me
I need
as
finishing the
himself
to
I did
And
days.
much
as
After
profitable for
because
backward.
take
either
very
as
me
only
studies.
debt
am
to
I wanted
my
very
and
son
him;
living during
paid
go
his
to
ORGANIZATION
Excuse
that
sure
written
me
they
showy
upon
material
loving companion,
Your
Zygmunt
March
734
Dear
in
before, only
and
the
work
I think
leaving
painful
duties
very,
And
you,
for
for
and
now
we
another
much
you
can
be
once
the
be
to
done,
we
very
the
at
oblige
for she
I will mention
met
that
already
on
not
much,
in
now
The
shop.
know
Warsaw
me
am
Warsaw,
conditions
working
am
somewhat
are
as
better
nearer
conditions
very
nothing
:....!
Companion
5, 1914
man
must
to
you
accidentally
G.
of
day
funeral,
to
something
is dead.
her
funeral.
but
nothing
It
was
be
can
model
ourselves
about
Rytwiany.
done;
Anna
Kalina.
We
was
very
I regret Miss
good,
persuade
at
[Hanka]
act
of the
one
was
Miss
walked
some
As
for
way.
I wrote
a
long
556
PRIMARY-GROUP
correspondence
were
It
thus
happens
friends
much
too
But
friendship.
between
happen
ever
the
time
all the
me
things
myself,
to
us.
You
are
found
Up
to
judge
to
in the
the present
things and
many
that
this should
just
is
now
and
day
to
which
explain
many
those
which
appreciate
to
of their
reflecting about
am
able
am
selves
them-
bonds
of the
course
the
only
gave
because
understand, i.e.,I
to
who
suppose
silent
was
about
happens
the
tears
time,
some
other,
themselves,
don't
see,
for
this
But
precisely
companion,
much.
very
of
dear
which
phenomena
fate
each
about
declining.
were
separating
formerly.
and
great efiFort
of my
interest
good.
are
full of
therefore
duty
Well,
obliged
really
you
your
because
of it
see,
you
can
and
complain
you
home
lesson
be
relations
that
of
everything,
done.
Capitalism
the
at
be
prejudices.
same
Should
we
are
"Ode
Youth"
for
the
stand
young
reflect
with
and
broken
well
people
true
can,
read
about
of
You
grieve
wife
are
you
and
pained
and
on
lower
and
in
and
it
general
grieve
off these
is not
day
for
nothing
great scale, a
shake
some
it,
and
youth
the
to
degeneration
hands
to
But
due
development
workmen,
It is time
young,
suffered
you
strain
develops
among
If you
and
this
science
difference
way.
with
that
were
without
time
Why,
prepossessions
dear,
or
if you
Meanwhile
powerful
the
in what
develops, immorality
absolutely
you
by
it is
and
but
stances
circum-
wish
own
burdened
man
of what
life,and
life.
and
that
is
So
friend
your
was
it,and
knoijv,my
men
unsuitable.
these
to
even
develops
everything develops.
It would
own
what
of
remedy
your
between
self-consciousness
watchword
from
well
system
to
less.
complain
possible
am
go of your
you
reflect
new
It
painfully.
me
it is
you
longing.
great
yourself,
to
Did
from
way.
account
an
your
endlessly
so
development
could
and
different
Then
persuade yourself
can
of
letter influences
emigrate.
it not
was
would
give
it?
to
draw
the actual
such
upon
to
you
forced
between
children
set
Walek,
dear
fuU
letter
to
fortune
whom
one
I receive
sadness, always
some
strange if every
not
it is my
whenever
that
only pained
am
always
by
you,
after
conscious
not
fate
to
up
who
them
are
correspondence
finally forget
united
who
if our
as
friends
most
it and
to
which
friendship
between
exhausted,
with
get accustomed
ORGANIZATION
old
subject
to
Mickiewicz's
serves
as
higher schools
Warsaw
"
Zygmunt
in
SERIES
PIOTROWSKI
557
736
May
Dear
letters
Companion:
which
In
first you
the
....
and
every
benefit
to
tendency
doubts
led
Moses
the
Israelites,struck
did
Why
gushed
he
the
out
that
probably
for
you,
Moses
not
exist
of
masses
"for
this
think
mission.
and
distress
we
should
to
of other
social
to
should
understand
as
grieve, but
well
.own.
In
like
much,
as
possible, so
able
always
is that
we
case
their
you
think
to
might
what
express
wait
to
always
only
say
beautiful
and
selves
give themreach
own,
companion,
of whole
should
socially and
about
slavery
help them,
to
it is very
from
not
saw
we
dear
that
does
has
the
strange
people
slavery
tried
we
that
think
who
forgetting
very
if
that
appear
we
out.
remember
the
if
But
the
have
could
time
will
sorrow
and
before
it you
of this
people
people
our
spiritualslavery
our
problems,
is not
one
exists
companion,
dear
The
socially.
our
through
perhaps,
deny it,but
I don't
distress.
own
our
our
gushed
second
if
water
liberate
to
of
cause
the
no
it.
even
water
the
and
is of
through
miracle
learned
conscious
man
main
that
God
for there
It
effect
which
since
force
remember
comparison
This
loneliness,
in your
an
do
to
first and
so)
socially.
think
things.
the
forget absolutely
up
not
also
think
we
lofty
but
you
have
will think
about
way,
times,
of
thus
to
your
interval.
your
much
come
of
short
sorrow?
lose
we
from
If you
at
1914
two
same
rock
received
this
leave
much
envoy
The
complain
our
that
and
people,
doubt
never
Still worse,
now
some
three
an
you
trouble,
to
his order.
was
slavery (I suppose
your
and, wanting
doubted
on
about
the
times
first time
gush
could
water
were
contrary,
In
strike
Moses
they
it would
Israelites
to
for
lose
we
three
need
sorrow,
the
on
realizable
that
time
of its realization.
when
to
some
companion,
were
me
it not
all,but
at
us
dear
repeat,
Is
you
now,
write
is full of
intentions.
your
only
answer
letter
inform
4,
great
make
to
you
differentlyand
he
wishes
Zygmunt
I thank
Walek:
Dear
....
beg
news
February
Rytwiany,
737
you,
there
dear
in
W.,
be
America
and
in
work
in the
Rytwiany,
same
for
shop,
tired
am
but
write
me
letter
whether
it is very
he
is;
so
of
it
staying
boresome,
there
is not
1913
forgettingme
and
seems
describe
to
than
and
kind
so
for not
you
14,
in
better
Rytwiany
for you
a
you
know
the
that
old
I
bear
must
ask
for
to
all this
that
M.
higher
class
was
ago.
Three
write
you
and
don't
we
I sent
it goes
know.
this
in
small
how
present
I still remain
happen
with
when
and
I don't
the
with
happened
that
says
she
Now
into
she
the
wished
he
had
And
At
only
she
so
books
are
about
studying
to
be
then
to
them
from
day
books
and
will
won't
leave
her
you
to
ever
about
the
He
and
left
was
who
think
as
and
long as
not
what
will
madly
often, and
meet
when
or
there
go
to
two
engineer
her
marry
could
She
who
not
she
and
she
sick
was
very
who
is to
were
in
and
did
come
Rytwiany
in
whatever
he
after
["gave
news"
himself
our
I and
both,
in
no
specialities.
perhaps
if I receive
them
them
in
more
I will
in
So
this,
or
I will
These
I think
to
yet,
him,
but
or
we
begin again
about
receive
Belgium.
now
go
books
than
will
Zygmunt,
school
the
am
the
to
up
other
street,
Rog.
small
haven't
about
I
we
later
We
for
widow.
was
in
little,and
day,
I wrote
misunderstandings
does
of
calmed
that
you
America.
to
in herself
he
to
again
illness
promised
each
many
sister
of those
instructive
a
because
go
last,when
the
upon
and
know
don't
we
now
nothing
But
love
we
cards
laugh at,
to
I don't
away
future
I intended
space,
even
intentions.
present
my
won't
brother,
my
and
younger
I inform
from
the
all this
Warsaw
to
go
now
books
it.
her.
?] and
"died"
meet
we
poison
to
The
made
to
But
you
world.
with
kiss.
mother,
wanted
times
your
give
probably
I inform
because
to
And
ter
something
for up
home;
church.
have
If I go
same.
don't
the
I had
is not
my
years
the
that
you
there
about
me
the
we
her
to
go
to
goes
meet
we
to
both,
us
might
what
because
only
was
where
you
talked
you
it
so.
received
you
I wrote
one
it
of
present;
whether
In
but
card
that
order
know
of them.
the
to
up
that
people
drum.
know;
work
sometimes
of
and
seems
perhaps
first rate,
variety
don't
well
on
I don't
two
you,
such
upon
know
it, for
during carnival,
marry
you
about
know
was
violins
two
it
good
winter
of his wanted
Hela
better
played,
more
any
had
we
musicians
they embrace,
write
kind
the
in
you
wedding
but
succeed,
for
now
that
friends, for
...
ask,
And
men.
I will
month
next
I shall
The
few
alone,
music
which
no
got married
WJadek
will be
whatever
give
have
how
know
I don't
they
and
still,and
time
some
will
they
up,
The
for
advance.
an
me
opens
to
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
558
my
more
if not,
expect
to
girl.
Rytwiany
Heneyk
love
But
PIOTROWSKI
SERIES
559
738
March
Dear
Companion
Walek:
answered
There
though
you,
is dead.
from
talked
since
you
certainly
has
and
eager
either
to
that
now
brother.
won't
And
to
how
so
nothing
in
and
am
much
very
away
can
rather
mouth
big,
too
If
misunderstanding.
I shall
write
months,
those
also
about
There
is yet
month,
but
I have
Well,
because
don't
I should
does
therefore
she
the
or
in
is
to
sure
will
you
that
for
say
that
you
for
these
think
like
shall
we
to
dance
will
you
are
and
Your
she
to
is to
in
be
to
know
to
the
know
can
end
with
it, for
about
I inform
be
cause
Up
nobody
now
pass
has
learn
June.
will
little her
for
it
to
not
Mr.
ended
you
C.
this
May.
even
all
with
weary
only trifles,nothing
it; I described
read
So
know,
wedding
divorce-suit
write,
that
I
the
and
win,
to
more
May
but
her
my
still
but
you
will
or
And
be
as
me,
probably
will
it is
still with
sometimes
May
other
wait
But
things
it you
I guess,
but
and
them.
confess
to
from
factory.]
am
the
likes
about
only
Well,
Uke
please
not
results
anything,
certainty,
believe
I know
and
way
nothing
reading this;
mother
sister,that
no
he
begins already
thoughts.
one
her
she
anything
know
else's
somebody
and
one's
wants,
eggs
although,
her
for
impediments.
many
for me,
you
I don't
present
now
her
But
reciprocation.
is suitable
he
is
not
am
from
good, moments,
have
we
than
for
I
he
he
happen,
and
still.
sometimes
affair,for
with
for
time
some
what
But
upon
appear
letter
cousin],
what
work
how
no
know
do
bad,
as
about
had
it won't
let him
also
was
asked
writer's
stranger
will
sit for
our
in love
lightly,
so
[News
had
write.
to
positively
all;
moment
sometimes
"
for him
it at
girls,they
[the
[Hanka]
he
He
for I don't
profit from
for
care
will
They
as
sooner
happy
is certain
I behave
can
Stach
first,and
anything.
the
before
as
difficult
so
he
said
I inform
G.
for
others.
for he
to
Miss
Kalina,
among
already,
me
the
the
to
soon
easy.
Halka
for
as
you,
As
that
saw
having
not
only
....
already,
America,
him
I don't
now,
see
not
one
him
to
go
in
it is
write
But
it
left
why
Rytwiany
forgotten about
there
I know
know
for
pardon
your
funeral
there
you
doing
in
news
little about
succeeding
no
you
the
at
was
We
are
you
probably
there.
is
beg
15, 1914
this
serious.
precisely
everything.
loving c[ompanion],
Henryk
S6o
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
[April,1913]
739
Walek:
Dear
received
I inform
advance
an
April
on
I asked
still
As
there
to
that
it is true
satisfied,when
just
because
But
that
excuse
for you
about
would
against
to
call her.
about
For
month
other
when
we
older
sister
if I
But
hope
to
we
did
that
drop
it is
nothing
from
heaven.
any
say
they
bread,
do
all what
at
and
nowhere
there
you
I won't
them
more,
they
say
nothing
do
can
is
will be
leave,
go
then
to
my
well,
on
German
and
spring,
next
everything
brother
nothing
engineer
....
home,
her
to
if I
don't
and
only
will be
then
lost, like
but
Her
here
was
Rytwiany
live with
stone
loaf
house,
who
leave
I shall
already,
more.
we
we
I don't
now
go
you
But
know
you
as
holidays
before.
as
and
little,and
the
during
I don't
read.
talk
we
but
Warsaw,
that
marrying
still at
from
but
evenings,
goes
betrothed,
my
holidays,for, as
on
books
street
with
speak,
not
everything
now
the
on
were
you
brought
of
meet
wedding
my
at
little angry
was
seldom, only
very
more
any
when
say
mind
don't
But
....
Zygmunt
....
me
apologies and
each
see
conditions
but
you,
for easy
looked
you.
at
are
you
it will
country.
our
laugh
bad
that
about
so
whistle
can
you
They
think
angry.
very
now
work.
write
in
are
in
that
only
how
astonished,
on
that
heard
already
am
going
think
you
if you
and
to
Rytwiany.
in
have
you
is
16.
there.
you
As
be
for
you,
made
if I dare
me
time
you.
what
of
some
that
I received
instead
roubles
people saying
that
to
20
about
Rytwiany
about
loaf
you
in
only
me
would
heard
wish
don't
you
for you
think
they
so
tell
you
20
letter
before.
as
now
for
me
in America
were
you
me
speak badly
myself
gave
before
Walek,
much,
you
that
they
misery
here
people
write
there,
....
immediately
I won't
and
I have
i;
my
dear
you,
know
you
push
I work
success.
my
....
I must
about
now
you
and
card
your
....
wife.
in water,
for
abroad
Your
loving,
Henryk
April 16,
740
Dear
Companion
Walek:
You
say
....
you
that
I don't
write, but
don't
reach
you.
In
other
things
that
Miss
my
G.
I wrote
first
was
letters,
letter
dead,
there
and
in
that
so
....
was
the
much
second
it is
1914
painful
certainly
news,
various
for
letters
among
local
PIOTROWSKJ
I don't
news
Don't
think
companion
whom
in
with
when
her.
when
it is all
I should
be
she
excites
to
glad
anywhere
or
and
she
don't
How
what
time
letter
give
my
thus
or
has
how
I
it is
the workmen
girls are
I have
about
heard
here
And
inform
it wiU
in
me
so
write
if
very
standing
misunder-
some
times,
Some-
much
with
whether
But,
for
me,
what
it
as
if I go
becomes
about
more
that
love
me].
loves
any
on
go
understand
know
and
further.
be
in love
don't
of her
her,
for
[Indifferentnews.]
America
there, how
whether
again
I don't
much
about
me
is
Just tonight,
comes.
[that she
fact
out.
stand
they
that
do
our
have
whether
me
there
general, everything.
in
Poles
worth
are
you
trouble, for
some
arouses
girl,I
...
thinking
she
I won't
there,
society
how
other
tell
you,
know
very
it will turn
beg
there
you,
Miciek.
home,
at
things
But
first
my
companions
except
mostly
anger
fallen
any
some
us
them,
girl.
you
these
to
as
I stay
my
to
I don't
gets angry.
how
do
short
right with
talk with
know
And
me
she
me,
then
to
for
them.
with
But
for
separating.
before
considered
you.
much
care
then
this
writing
talked
we
Rytwiany,
with
every
with
seems
I don't
home,
us;
am
only
in
were
now,
own
my
badly
you
what
forgetting
am
little company
very
not
forget either
when
have
keep
that
561
SERIES
behave
in
something
there
it is calm
is always
nothing.
or
[pleasant]
good
very
America,
there
they
or
something
are
new
Heneyk
October
741
I
begin
I sit to
letter
the
table,
I unfold
And
the
it with
write
But
with
My
pen
My
heart
wept
For
it has
not
see
good
"
how
America.
you
godly
words
letter.
ink
and
pen
heart,
sweet
dear
alone.
diamond.
wrote
seen
you
from
success
she
was
We
heartil}'
since
health
[Generalitiesabout
and
these
paper.
I write
I don't
with
my
[1913]
26
God's
crowned.
received
your
When
long
and
Mother
May
letter
I read
ago.
success.]
of
you
Sulislawice,whom
this God's
on
wish
We
October
this letter
Mother
24,
also health
help
so
that
not
in that
you
for which
I wept
did
you
we
thank
hardly
S62
could
read
it,and
don't
you
this
there
was
brother.
that
and
brought
her
four
to
The
priests
the
whole
Our
vicar
lead
him,
Kow.
asked
us
and
that
be
and
at
still
don't
brother
your
We
for
know,
at
were
brother,
who
are
mine
will
the
same
as
is not
the
same
as
with
if you
pavilion
and
the
earth.
little.
festival.'
village].
the
[handsome]
whole
were
We
vicar.
and
parish
the
during
wept
and
was
Mother,
everybody
He
crowded
so
at
were
such
There
has
to
And
to
girls.
among
ourselves:
"It
but
enough,
guests
were
but
wedding,
he
like
brother,
own
carnival.
said
we
my
my
the
luck
but
house,
for I should
about
during
"
Walu"."
they
when
upon
the
as
you
probably
in his
Holiest
regret [emotion].
America,
in
marry
themselves
name-day
is not
be
the
us.^
rejoice about
glad
people
many
with
nice
so
dear
my
the
from
wept
leave
so
But
And
in America.
don't
be
and
it.
this miraculous
for
mass
church
to
peasants,
such
as
God's
[of pilgrims
said
for I
girls come
his
dear
hardly
I should
more.
you,
brother,
wedding,
your
and
He
you,
extended]
lords
the
in
could
dear
Remember,
to
he
[arms
now
see
crowned
bishop
have
not
procession
open
and
away.
people
the
burst
did
live
to
you
conducted
They
behind
heart
the
We
to
perhaps
as
allowed
you
Sulislawice.
company
him
around
the
crown.
the
them.
over
the
to
God
bishops,
two
such
saw,
we
everything
played
image,
went
to
since
crosswise
describe
see
and
lay
with
in
Priest
mass,
alone
this
was
done,
priests,
that
people
to
Lord
pavilion beyond
carried
be
orchestras
sang
unable
am
to
adorned
beautifully
Our
describe
250
were
festival
that]
touched
were
friends.]
and
family
church
can
will
about
more.
any
impossible
was
Priests
see
mother
nothing
and
Mother,
so
to
There
it
what
you
but
time,
and
[News
us.
to
will live
nobody
father
forget
I describe
at
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
he
are
you
[A. P.]
This
"
we
almost
leading
which
part of the
letter
Particularly
have.
the
to
influence
the
is
ecstasis, is
of
of the
one
influence
most,
religion
in
best
of
the
expressions
life
peasant
and
manifested.
naively
of
ceremonial
It
depends
upon
important
r61e
that
shows
of
the
the
aesthetic
crowd,
extent
and
to
social
factors.
The
'
have
seen
in other
toward
peasant
letters
personality of
to
the
series
church
newspapers,
the
the
and
priest plays
influence
of the
religion;
for it grows
this
with
an
personal
influence
the
modern
factor
in
upon
is still
more
religious
the
life.
attitude
manifest
religiousevolution.
We
of the
in
the
564
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
[I have]
beauty,
no
be
to
is the
news,
what
no
it is difficult to
money,
may
done
did you
letter,
ings
[Greet-
there.
got married
who
and
marry,
this
receiving
after
detail
in
everything
us
wishes.]
and
JULA
July
744
[homesickness]
for
this
won't
You
did
and
what
too
much,
like
write
she
deign
not
to
has
big society.
aU,
her
have
describe
us
to
to
be in
since
hurry.
work
factory you
one
does
Marylka
why
in
bored
they [the
but
somewhere
curious
also
must
dear
me,
from
of
sort
is not
one
letter
seem
the
long
not
Surely
ago.
it is
whole
kiss
her and
embrace
if
very
no
You
the
[Greetingsfrom
am
had
for I have
praiseworthy.
very
don't
Excuse
is at present.
everything.
promised
you
there
well-being
America,
to
go
you
will leave
always equally
am
in what
either
us
but
me,
but
longing
the
to
longing
and
You
America,
write
to
to
me
in
work
your
do
to
permit
conditions
the
also
like
I should
this
is bread
crops.]
As
success.
complain,
you
delight. [Weather;
parents]
good
wherever
that
say
Rytwiany.
exactly
which
in the
as
for your
God
to
about
people
has
man
be
Praise
wishes.]
soon,
[Beginning
Walenty:
Dear
1913
12,
Greet
family.]
her
in
as
name
my
also
Marylka
times
many
from
us
she
as
will
let you
JULA
September
745
friend,
from
there
that
August
then,
is
the
on
crowning
of
180
were
companies
crowning
built
the
of
versts
altar, and
for
solemn
the
before.]
as
day
in the
15, and
being
splendid,
[ofpilgrims]came
image
with
the
was
from
cloister.
the
The
in
and
the
image
month,
confessing.
[September 8]
meeting
in the
part
has
ceremony
been
numerous.
crowning,
of the
world.
field,a pavilion
was
dear
of Sandomierz
Sulislawice
in
1913
you,
whole
Mother
performed
church
and
took
from
for
diocese
of God's
Mother
God's
was
in
6 times
of birth
of
image
weather
the
inform
We
papal jubileeappointed
granted
The
performed.
There
is
till September
15
full absolution
And
[Beginning
Friend:
Dear
12,
taken
away
and
The
was
from
they proceeded
to
PIOTROWSKI
the
pavilion
The
bishop
the
"
the
of
taken
was
we
already
niks;
want
they
from
You
that
say
WeU,
I know
As
news.
with
her
her
they
we
nothing,
and
boy
does
privatelyfrom
and
about
me
her
the
letter,but
she
komor-
sands
it.
got the
occupied
now
Please
us.
about
you
is
and
with
happen
whence
me.
friend,
making
anything
you
about
are
these
will
image
our
us,
curious
write
to
from
what
write
every
deign
not
Walenty,
against
know
very
answer
small
details
better
dear
the
crowning
a
you
learn
away
us
don't
am
send
much
very
don't
and
of
all.
delivered
and
drive
boy
Marylka,
to
are
general, so
a
ceremony
then,
will be
to
I have
the
will
And
absolutely
in
Rytwiany
full service
We
you
papers.
and
the
cloister.
Rytwiany
"colonies"
after
crown;
the
that
you
and
the
to
new
from
crowning
inform
the
of
celebrated
pavihon,
back
[photograph]in
this
train
Sandomierz
in that
sermon
image
whole
565
SERIES
congratulate
[future]marriage
JULA
746
June 18,
"Praised
be"
[etc.,usual
....
Dear
which
We
Son:
thank
we
these
letters.
How
could
you
as
think
Dear
son,
bad,
dear
back
in
time,
health
good
have
for the
no
that
send
them
that
your
drink
very
much,
you,
pour
and
either
them
to
out
earn
would
have
he
piUow
or
have
you
tea.
I should
like to
no
should
have
gratify you,
send
You
a
but
tell
it]is
and
far,
not
are
not
can
I do
if
you
him
with
you
earn,
therefore
me
of
$50,
son,
treat
in
you
instead
Dear
great pleasure
what
debt
your
Whatever
him,
It is
Having
and
us
letters.
must
you.
into
money.
money.
more.
you
likes
no
[roubles].
100
Surely
you.
these
this
have
to
the world.
on
dollars aside
few
write
Write
borrowed
are
but
now,
put
therefore
and
We
money.
you
about
won't
[sinceyou
more
would
likes
had
you
money.
here, you
you
boss
therefore
you,
no
if you
them
here,
write
you
you
For
money.
send
have
that
therefore, you
of the year
you
that
and
keeping them,
you
end
already
things
no
which
everywhere
gone
writing
it seems,
As
son.
in
us
letters
has
money
grieved
write
you
much
how
have
you
4 dollars a week.
3 or
for
....
curious
many
that
us
letters,
on
send
learned
write
you
since
don't
received
we
we
spend perhaps
you
you
son,
money,
possible,but
as
Only
and
have
the world
often
Dear
that
you
heartily,for
you
from
about
inform
1913
to
in
he
send
likes
you
sending
when
there
566
PRIMARY-GROUP
is
nobody
through
to
go, but
they
same
the
for the
And
unwillingly].
she
like
journey
is
war
her
through
it
terrible
for
Jews
if I sent
she
S. intend
Stefan
and
even
did, for
Szym.
as
Manka
send].
themselves
prepare
and
do
[I can
whom
[proverb: slowly
would
ORGANIZATION
idiot,totally
stupid.
brother,
Dear
leave
this
who
work
the
here,
one
sons,
ought
in
other
to
here.
works
he
work
hard,
America.
so
hard.
have
you
ought
You
if I
But
old, and
is
not
work
my
Father
"You
leave
to
me
will work
tells him:
Everybody
two
write
you
sit at
to
home.".
.
Dear
have
Then
and
Once
already
the
till the
dear
us,
I dream
through
I cried
write
You
be described.
called
you
what
know
to
not
be
pockets.
empty
I don't
don't
son,
I don't
I
describe
did
you
it to
morning
it is
for
you,
[ina dream],
want
not
but
dream,
your
the door
opened
but
window,
about
son,
to
in.
come
jyour mother],
W.
November
747
Dear
Son:
write
You
that
the
food
does
P.
19 13
9,
taste
good
short
time,
not
....
to
put
so
some
write
You
from
But
you.
if you
that
us
and
down,
baked
this the
from
But
there
The
to burn
Wojtus
on
hide
your
it;
let
from
goodness
there
America
noon
they
houses
burned
were
married
whole
and
They
night, and
Three
days
cries of the
that
lest
nobody
probably
$30
stood
other
later
head.
change,
that
our
But
the
weeping
one's
upon
for
begged
and
houses,
man
died
for I
who
am
was
in
now
had
been
wailing people.
has
somebody
know
and
saved
groaning
hair
calamity.
we
much
how
The
knelt
stop the
wrote
guard
is the
3 at
son
the
during
idea.
no
fire-guard
the
that
Monday
his
got
brother,
Piaski
burned,
frightened by
be
have
of whole
was
dear
knew,
might
What
son,
On
country
our
November
on
Jastrz^b's.
sausage
to
arose.
You
was!
God
the
fire
if you
people
Lord
smoked
and
dear
that
Chmiel
Tuesday
on
cakes
and
back
in
you
conditions.
you,
and
seize
may
come
good
inform
We
Chmiel's
burned,
were
in
[enumeration],
back
and
are
you
eat
consumption
aside
money
cannot
came
this
for
about
been
stolen
circumvent
it,not
from
you.
even
your
him
in
If you
America,
have
money,
companion
W.
P.
so
LIPNIACKI
Letters
from
SERIES
G.
manor-owner,
Lipniacki, probably
played
to
This
kind
arise
can
woman
introduces
makes
main
the
few
creates
748-56,
FROM
and
SERVANT,
A
the
then
made
for
IN
POLAND,
AND
TWO
FARM-MANAGER
TO
different
sick
were
that
rumor
that
you
learn
dead.
had
THE
that
wrapping
was
remained
in
they
so
TO
FORMER
HIS
FROM
intact.
the
censure
and
received
that
only
which
567
the
for
the
wonder,
through
show
for
we
the
started
We
us,
thought
thinking
of March
works
of
was
address,
all the
that
yourself, wishing
end
they
M.
to
there
....
Australia,
to
forest.
came
the
you,
the
in
father
at
went
you
blacksmith
didn't
Only
from
No
the
1908
3,
all, so
at
news
that
July
Swansborough,
no
evening
here.
were
in which
LATTER
from
been
Your
news.
torn
has
winter
one
[the farm-manager]
guessed
then
the
secretly
hidden
letter
"
you
is the
were
you
Stanislaw
hand,
met
house,
secretly
LETTERS
....
In
returned
first what
perhaps
the
he
had
there
suppositions
even
or
last
your
months
some
his
that
them.
AMERICA,
I received
fact
In
master
Rysiow,
and
we
the
revolution,
748
Jan:
life.
leave
the
the
removes
by
not
openly,
servant
MANOR-OWNER
IN
and
is favored
Perhaps
The
of country
sick, does
tie between
new
solitude
his
class-distinction,
impossible
intimacy
the
"
question
the
guests.
interested
are
Me.
him
and
manor-owner
of
intimacy
"
the
an
is old
receives
both
have
obliging
1905-6
is unmarried.
once
case
manor-owner
and
ployee,
em-
must
manor-owner
at
famiharity
particular
the
"
of
between
if the
only
such
factor
this
relation
of
servant
which
of
former
who
farm-clerk,
revolution
the
his
to
America.
to
go
in
part
some
T.,
Sienkiewicz
not
written
tore
books
in
or
by
it first at
must
that
April,
and
word,
to
and
strange
the
pass.
tier,
fron-
We
S68
could
not
cards
from
find
not
the
years
out,
be
to
army
[perish]for
of
the
your
the
received
we
ago
project
spent
service
does
and
in
the
not
and
rivalry, so
they
will
consider
break
your
head
and
friend
writer's
the
few
surely
down
lay
may
of
[Death
is lost.
Finally, in
Japan
you
does
army
army
pay,
spongers.
States
United
the
join
to
right, learn,
All
school.
to
time
sluggards
business.
foreign
But
military
of commercial
result
States
throng
will go
First,
me.
between
war
as
to
United
in the
Then,
weeks
few
you
useful.
always
good
seem
in October
that
is
Only
stamp.
Baltimore
from
you
learning
the
even
write
You
for
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
neighbor.]
In
neighborhood
our
in
and
suit about
The
"
in
trouble
Firlej.'
during
fair,a dozen
has
Stanislaw
the money
lent
asks
My
two
raise
men
But
spoon
probably
upon
I
week
better,
still hold
can
I received
As
once
for
him
two
it
whether
about
there
is
themselves
against
'
It
succeeded
and
usual
was
in
what
said
persons
counting
about
who
that you
in
upon
won't
you
may
escaping
authorities.
for
come
the
pen
or
G.
T.
advise
1908
13,
answer
to
you
you
at
about
write
possibilityof ascertaining
this company
in
general.
some
who
tell
reasons
the government
back
to
blame
on
can
do
this country,
any
one
talked
What
[the prisoners],wishing
it that
trials to put
political
the
no
else among
somebody
was
not
have
great probabilitythat
and
you
or
different
from
but
he
and
you,
comes
First,
reasons.
was
I would
"Kazio,"
to
and
yesterday
letter
your
soon.
August
Jan:
but
rolling-chair
749
Mr.
is well.
everything
it is
he
that
say
....
ago,
roubles, and
40
People
rest.
months,
seat
in]
killed.
one
home
but
quite cramped
fingers are
and
me
the
the
of
[advertisements
for about
your
after
sickness.] Now,
stand;
cannot
In
buy.
and
8.
Firlej
most
of bandits.
clothes
still has
He
made
by
for
of
[the accused]
that
who
you
robbed
were
part of your
don't
and
his
[Describes
farmers
a
was
still attacks
are
interest.
at
much,
too
sold
it
in
12,
I hear
yet settled.
dom
King-
is full
town
Kamionka
in
searched
are
there
Lublin
Near
papers.
You
Every
happen.
12,
that
by saying
in the
quiet, although
more
are
is not
Kaluzyiiski
themselves
excuse
there
Michow
In
are
still
attacks
Warsaw
constables.
things
I heard
untruth,
to
defend
nothing
put
of the number
their
who
LIPNIACKI
own
guilt upon
in
particular has
in
some
also
In
the
of whom
without
and
there
July
the
the
heard
it,and
about
belongs
there
and
last two
Firlej 5
other
of
dozens
neighborhood,
they
won't
killed
third
....
constables
in the
have
men
all of
and
two
men
young
the
constable,
fired at
Probably
in
appeared
them
been
have
return
arrested
been
taken
least
at
more,
any
town,
soon.
If
people
think
that
There
two
with
isone
who
have
such
an
In
well
there
told
two
no
him
You
consumption.
they speak
no
had
also
died
of
them
have
you
from
that
says
anger.
all these
bandits.'
Whence
in this country.
year
here
was
that
locksmith
be
to
again,
and
asked
everything
is
Zdunek,
careful, for
heartily,
October
much
slowly
about
will be
more
the
who
such
letter and
that
they
knew
who
were
killed
be
'
role
their
more
During
of
clothes, but
in
did
that
done
careful
and
you
after
revolutionists
leaders) dropped
to
in the
the
and
into
answered
Stanislaw
know
not
police officer
new
who
had
written
you
many
it.
did
Why
future.
revolution
You
of
This
What
you
wrote
1905-6
revolutionists
banditism.
it.
wrote
was
which
to
came
that
he
But
the
wrong
did
will
be
1908
not
you
wrote
and
asked
not
had
so
that
get any
policeman
rejoice in
it without
us
these
their
said
men
death
thinking,and
plain robbers
many
(especially after the
situation
T.
supposing
more,
this card
After
Firleja
it.
wrote
I sent
17,
There
roubles.
60
you
gathered
slaughter
Stanislaw
sent
...
money
in
consumption
750
I have
of
that
G.
Jan:
was
dead
remember
I greet you
Mr.
be
can
makes
absurdities
written
the
friend,
persons
and
father
Your
news.
you
ought
than
more
it
you
America
to
estate] became
my
been
is
Your
you.
family
has
going
about
intelligentclass,who
[on
me
He
with
your
with
home
you.
of the
things
punishment,
some
people, so
and
opinion?
about
from
many
served
your
First, your
away
man,
absurd
different
causes.
ran
you
quarrelled
here
say
explained by
So
are
s[pies]. People
the
to
["Kazio"]
that
me
authorities,for
he
Some
in irons.
Warsaw
not
and
to
seems
true.
result
in Michow
to
of
that
police officer
lawyer M.,
but
it is not
beginning
killed
show
the
is to be
nothing
which
things
perhaps
so;
the
and
it
then,
from
favors
some
strange way
other
say
And
you
569
SERIES
treated
assumed
execution
in
Vol.
the
of
IV.
PRIMARY-GROUP
570
here
they
the
about
papers
Lublin
near
there
of
was
and
money
The
in their
do
Why
Probably
cannot
demand
cholera
in
Russia;
second
once
boy
deceived,
hear,
is
and
parties]and
roubles
after
The
his
his
marrying
in
spite
give
some
own
gun.
inhabitants
upon
for Stanislaw
paper
harvest;
36
36
they
are
like
and
repairing
The
to
his
But
the
not
be
she
has
get
500
wife
for
the
people like
and
houses
two
and
of
answering
to
pen
put enough
the
true
the idea
you
for your
the
murders
As
Now,
in America.
evidently
'
you.
thank
farming
new
in bed
Being
people
and
you
peasant,
of
in the
sittingagain
last
long letter
Well,
the
work
better
I have
had
in which
than
in
take
describe
you
land
country.
our
1909
possibility
no
rolling-chair,I
change from
customs
11,
T.
land,
to
my
the
but
[Describes
robberies.]
particularlya
farm-servant,
money
months,
for three
him.
building
I greet
January
:
it.
neighbors.]
751
Jan
[dancing
only
was
at
woman,
musics
beats
kind,
very
have
only
it if
who
now
about
news
to
Kozik,
away
I thanked
will
he
mind
to
but
dead).
may
runs
went
and
greedy.
so
not
Tel., is
for
of
years
seems
nothing,
money
is
and
G.
Me.
Stanislaw
and
crops
for him
one
his
back,
Well,
he
of her
house-servants;
to
come
but
say.
deceived
wife, got
to
more,
he
But
be
not
stole
cease
widow
of which
priest in Rudno,
new
decided
new
is
boys.
he
with
[Enumerates
They
and
May
money.'
on
loafer
and
stubborn
he wanted
roubles, people
600
the
became
(there were
old
6 years
has
widow
Later
he
They
[Weather;
you.
Firlej;
news.]
farming
Now
not
the
Lately
proprietor with
to
money
giftsfrom
time.
Krasinin.
do
among
them
subscribing to
[a manor-servant]
[refused].
him
much
with
in
of
houses
two
and
constables
liquor-shops
in
money
not
such
Gornik
Jas
for the
spend
have
you
the
highway-robberies
and
you
wounded
and
In
arrested,
the
in
manor
information
false.
was
found
governmental
upon
houses,
killed
was
the
upon
jewelry
attacks
had
constable
attack
an
Firlej
killed,some
they
The
wrote.
you
in
were
that
dead
murderers
bandits
confessed
whom
to
persons
the
some
latter,two
revolver
the
annoy
ORGANIZATION
aside
such
to
a
land-property
buy land,
marriage
is not
does
like
teamster
and
not
as
this
land-hunger
prove
purely economic
that
one,
is
the
factor.
a
man
has
little chance
prevalent
is
feature
avaricious,
to
of
for
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
572
May
753
Me.
Stanislaw
Jan:
asked
when
he
must
belong
For
He
there
dressed
besides
He
the
got
value
month
and
me
when
to
they
The
lived
they
Okoii
wood
from
the
of the
wood.
understand
When
with
found
she
to
has
been,
and
mass,
you
deceased
such
having
another.
to
and
judge,
nothing.
He
He
called
forbids
dismisses
the
constables
energy
Zaieski.
As
wanted
He
Lubartow,
is full of
Mr.
they
in
in order.
he
for
"Thief"
say
the
by
side.
Russian
parties, he
short,
his
roubles
the
long
Only
certainly remember,
you
searched
upon
in
things are
He
he
as
they
now
she
asked
expected
is now,
don't
to
and
wish.
whether
know.
At
about
had
she
addition
your
place.
him
that
an
often
was
in her
answered
her, according
she
where
for another
Stanislaw
me
Jawidz.
of
became
Kock,
and
quiet
leave, because
what
it is
as
with
will be
book,
lost.
was
must
said,
court
In
once
she
and
went
fession"].
con-
Don-Cossacks.
forest
the
Stanislaw
called
whether
I tried to learn
that
leave.
to
K.
boy
sent
at
20
keep
whom
cook,
our
sit
order.
have
sword
peasant
But
whatever
they
wished
Marcela,
would
him
with
governmental
etc.
regret the
now
what
Mr.
he
keep
Katarzyna,
sick and
prison,
of the
[a peasant]
beerhouses
to
don't
did
the
Michow,
elder
Trabuchow,
fined
that
go
peasants
book
without
need
in
judge
new
Cossack,
He
of
said
assistants
you
not
you
the
need
the
soldier,the peasants
moreover
on
of
piece
been
Mr.
Uke
punishes severely.
taken
has
Russian,
walks
does
which
the believers
to
government,
for
hterally, "being
ask
you
do
why
beUeve
not
for since
you,
month
does
books
the
buy
But
["Freethinking";
Whoever
it is not
Lublin.
to
goes
BezwyznaniowoSc
think
will
....
2, 1909
[child].
I heard
there
was
or
ever
rate, what-
any
usual
I greet you,
G. T.
he
in
has
marries,
he
tries
to
superior position
good
chance
get
and
with
wears
only
love-letters
great influence
upon
on
advance
better
the
extraordinary colors,uses
peasant
an
very
dressed
farm-girls.
to
and
He
uses
pomade
special handbooks,
girls.
become
educated
wears
farm-manager)
than
on
the
clothes
Sundays,
from
and
his hair
etc., and
by
and
a
stiff
and
and
being
simple
teamster
ties
the
of
most
collar,which
beard, copies
these
means
exerts
the
tentious
prea
LIPNIACKI
[The following,No.
of various
is
754,
SERIES
573
of passages
composed
dates.]
October
754
Mr.
I don't
And
to
be
as
you
left,you
for
many
or
of
state
did
long
as
might
which
lack
until
the
there
the
and
arrested
matter
but
is still
of
state
in
kept
don't
reason,
be
that
from
place
often
difi"cult,
with
do
to
if not
if I
angry
Remember
necessity,
already
are
you
impossible,
warn
about
you
few
the
although
tection,"
pro-
And
then
get unmarried
it is
know
not
of
case
children
and
does
one
tions.
inten-
in
alone,
wife
own
your
matrimonial
your
with
but
place,
1910]
25,
have
you
wander
easily
may
It is easy
to
for
prison
soon
"strengthened
and
man
grown-up
quite impossible.
this pawn.
as
you
for
in
part
same
you
to
and
pretended
[June
Although
arrested.
who
attacked
cleared,
was
be
taken
enemies,
here
were
you
been
various
error?
America,
to
have
must
you
the
with
joke
might
emigrated
you
that
have
is almost
But
and
of
into
me
you
1909
reason
make
to
return
your
not
as
abolished,
is
after
the
lead
you
18,
yesterday,
was
wished
did
why
guilty.'
you
months,
war
If you
concluded
as
friends
your
What
but
that
are
you
people immediately
something.
back
untU
again
you
mind;
never
that
say
to
coming
your
people,
write
not
troubled, thinking
was
in bed
been
....
I did
about
other
I have
Jan:
therefore
bluff
letters
from
selected
it is very
what
difficult,
again
[February 8, 1911]
preceding cards
Your
but
did
you
of
pleasure
much.
Did
write
not
it,but
your
what
I know
to
investigate your
be
to
learn
Different
that
answer
many
Konrad
"
or
who
He
writes
ask
don't
know.
position
who
people
been
Shall
came
from
was
this way
so
in
and
letter
will
for
give
we
it
with
We
secret
very
not
are
should
we
or
but
the
by
probably
he
pretends
the
don't
you
that
Now
writer
We
not
us
opened
address.
your
Lukowiec.
be
for the
it costs
it ?
a
remember
you
politicalmatters,
fearing the
if it is not
travel
to
why
serving
are
Marysia
but
you
traveled,
you
that
do
to
sometimes
Perhaps
to
allow
mysteries,
here
experience
own
my
that
agreeable
It is very
from
have
laconically
us
now
evidently
in
you
people
the
Among
know
where
we
for.
financial
curious
glad
informed
small
is 18
to
police.
be
boy
and
is
ignorant
PRIMARY-GROUP
574
my
the
"buck,"
means
they
both
are
Her
younger
she
will go
it will
another
married
Wojtowiczowna
Andzia
sister
happen
Koziol
Felka
He
from
Baran
and
with
[pun:
since
who
Kukrzycka,
clever
the
man's
New
mood
left
but
Year,
and
Sir:
is
There
nothing
....
downhearted
and
Now
it is
wind
blows
the
whole
We
are
httle
and
to
I
wrote
him
tell
to
for
him,
much,
unhappy
poor
in the
he
his
built
beehives.
from
seen
It
near,
does
not
Sobolew
there
go
is
do
is
'
even
the
life
sexual
opinion
of
because
the
the
the
in
he
he
rather
nice
now
community
girls are
but
says
He
that
he
house,
very
and
had
has
fenced
nice
complains
is the
He
backward,
opportunity
much
is not
more
is greater
it
I won't
from
the
to
greater
so
strong,
independent
and
the control
than
far
oldest
in
since
of
looser.
known
a
garden,
away,
rance.
ignosavage
L.
villages,partly
the
their
most
bought
the
enormous
is
give
not
now
house.
her himseK
chose
looks
manors
new
whether
learn
Stanisiaw
Dissolute
the
plowing
I could
^^^^"^^
because
it?
mercy
but
in this way
forward,
against
to
that
the
that
expected
comes
I think
wife;
caught
....
the
he
he
in Oziora's
Well,
was
that
and
it
winter
about
man,
be
for God's
address,
and
wish
don't
in Sobolew
moved
for your
in the world.
man
I hear
so
frost.
rain
no
we
can
wait
must
we
myself,
you
lived
perfectly, and
place
for
perhaps
Zaborski
the
know
not
is
it is to
what
But
Sometimes
asked
He
me.
and
there
on
cold
....
awful.
seldom.
such
was
is
other.
an
this accursed
of it since
good health.
him
see
for I did
Mr.
her
is in
father
land
you
be
not
Your
what
but
will
summer
worse
general he
such
there
24,
through
everything,
dries
May
on
wasted
warmer,
coughs
in
remembers
Nobody
froze
almost
are
and
lungs,
good
awful.
tomatoes
bees
My
is
he
bad;
5, 1909
nothing
and
new
is very
in the
pain
dissatisfied.
spring
flowers
about
complains
and
The
badly.
The
he
worse,
thick
q^
Respected
and
afraid
i,
June
The
for
surely
am
January
on
755
us.
name
miserably,
on
[pregnant]. ..."
with
boy.
powerfully [isdissolute].
romantic
very
and
good
they get
here
serving
is in
is
herself
launches
is
for she
as
man.
village's,"ram"]
poor.
home,
ORGANIZATION
community
families, and,
is
in
LIPNIACKI
SERIES
575
756
January
Respected
[News
can.
the
child
went
Sm:
army
is
is
send
did
Two
they
ago
stolen
the
asks
the
spite
priest
away
priest.
about
do
of
of
to
his
Firlej
from
her
Such
is
she
the
him
G.
married
he
the
in
[gymnasium].
class
university
I
did
this
give
not
him
that
complains
and
you
it
Why,
pleasure.
faults].
died
took
woman
the
boy;
poorly
on
father.
your
could
everything.
taken
of
from
You
[in
go
Uves
Stefan
that
say
eighth
the
finishing
often,
heart
people
got
Kock.
from
and
probably
letter
him.
father's
were
comes
to
months
have
will
and
back;
Majcher
is
Madejska
man
1913
whatever
information,
as]
some
come
Stefan
He
write
married
not
little
you
such
married
inclosed
you
never
always
B.
brother
address.
remembrance
and
clever,
very
when
she
Julka
Her
your
and
dead,
Russian.
give
will
acquaintances,
the
to
you
about
is
colony.
He
24,
said
culture
his
even
she
that
in
our
ioners
parish-
His
suddenly.
trousers,
took
them
and
as
country
Stanisiaw
L.
JASINSKI
the
interest
particular
The
fact
their
that
instruction
his
and
outside
completely
and
and
complete
of
having
of
Mfe
the
and
convictions,
to
preserve
or
any
into
an
his
social
still strong
Walenty
some
different
enough
keep
and
continued
series.)
new
to
And
environment
moral
self-control
none
already
new
ideals
other
which
for
latent
in
example,
in
of
the
the
lower
factors
already
were
and
because
classes.
which
to
are
576
class
from
to
(See
generatin
de-
friend
the
accept
given
to
him,
to
Piotrowski
elements
do
and
peasant
latent
workmen
belonging
patriotic character,
are
the
moral
prepared
were
passes
with
member
which
life
Markiewicz,
the
of
there
family-
peasant
has
gradually.
cases
peasants
when
the
series.) Zygmunt,
himself
adapt
again
Thus,
with
of the
many
his
occupation
new
was
acter
char-
interests
connection
that
the
the
and
which
from
to
Piotrowski,
extent
his
environment
an
and
Maks
and
loses
(See Markiewicz
of
like
basis
new
intellectual
with
culture
if he
even
life,gets into
his
Markiewicz
occupation
man
whether
upon
Waclaw
connection
life
attitudes
moral
rapidity
of
gotten
degenerated,
question
like
his
of intellectual
equilibrium
the
has
has
and
The
his
by
organization
him.
sphere
balance.
who
and
social
peasant
new
ideals
strain
upon
enough
higher class,
peasant
of
through
retains
peasant
but
but
class
with
through
who
political
his
course,
is connected
peasant
double
for
entirely
indeed
he
the
change.
letters
peasant
keep
to
of
has
relations
and
much
able
depends,
of
social
change
too
will be
peasant
these
is
morally,
proved
of
author
of the
physically
SERIES
in
in
not
the
the
old.
lose
their
revolutionary
parties
patriotism
always
But
in
the
able
to
preserve
case
is
of
Jasinski
equilibrium
SERIES
JASIISTSKI
in
sphere of intellectual
new
Unlike
unlike
a
he
Waclaw,
of the
most
himself, but
into
ideas
is
life
intellectual
the
among
the
as
provide
introduced
probably
into
and
The
class who
whose
whose
of
set
organize
to
teacher, and
was
the
differs
he
from
mally,
sphere infor-
new
relations.
personal
ideals
does
his
relation
Note
he
change
of life without
his
national
is
the
intellectual
take
cannot
not
seem
the
to
than
most
from
his
It is
the
place
of the
intellectual
of
moral
his
keep
to
revolutionism.
life has
always
been
individual
of social control
is in
to
and
able
moral
this respect
higher
is accustomed
He
more
and
of
man
Jasinski in
And
is lacking.
much
slippery ground
absolutely controlled
autonomy
in
therefore
upon
with
socialist.
autonomy
peasant's
the
if the latter
position
worse
companions.
interesting
half-conscious
to
present
of
case
social
observe
how
the
in
traditions; how
of social
opinion
upon
in his
which
kind
of
new
imperfect,
he
he
every
substitute, however
some
Jasinski is
in
peasant,
self-defense, endeavors
find
lost system
kind
to
moral
environment
for the
into
of
different
becomes
and
equilibrium
the
selection
quite
individual
problems
some
himself
of Polish
is
matter
greater
so
adapt
spcialists.
Russian
But
for
respect
Jasinski strongly.
influence
social
this
and
country
sphere
new
In
the
through
introduced
who
Zygmunt,
could
organized by religion
preparation
no
preadaptation.
proper
class with
enough
it is
as
life;
peasant
he
fluid
Jasinski was
peasants.
schools
which
to
thoroughly
completely
as
the
get into
not
still somewhat
elaborated
not
with
present.
was
of sociahst-revolutionaries
circle
are
life
moral
connection
no
organization
of conduct
and
climbers, he did
traditional
strong
norms
has
577
tries to have
can
socialistic ideas
lean.
a
In
perfect
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
578
echo
his
of
His
party.
words
very
repeated identicallyinnumerable
in them.
rings
and
extract
It
seems
assimilate
to
this fluid
the
milieu
time
same
(to
group
757-64,
his
environment.
AND
RUSSIA,
Mr.
forgotten
at
sees
with
about
me
that
once
ought
break
to
And
I describe
now
I left the
suffered
prison
convictions,
for
me,
"
This
among
strong
prism
'
then
since
people
gave
socialists
during
the
of this
The
sincerityand
the
under
revolution
of
months,
First, I
that
mind,
idiotic
European
be
can
reached
imbecility.'
on
April
that
they
be
had
restored
of Russian
American
life is here
viewed
to
developed
was
socialism, which
my
Then
none.
of formalities
abandonment
I have
20.
obliged, against
was
place might
my
It is true
influence
1905-6.
occupied only
was
rather
through
the
ideal.
sending
Democratic
supported by
after
job.^
no
One
never
and
another,
you
greeting.
understanding
one
1906
lot.
my
petition
me
of
the
the
petition
either
positiondepended
National
to
PLETING
COM-
Have
even
simply
and
IS
17,
means.
American,
an
stupid
torments.
ideal of absolute
Polish
you
of Mokotow
send
to
nor
May
But
honest
lying
to
real
into
the
no
by formalities,only empty
letter
it
business
your
[stop]lying,because
ice and
Neither
what
know
don't
764
JASINSKI
OF
changed
.are
you
about
all
We
what
or
calculations
like it.
Waceaw:
TO
SOURCE,
ANOTHER
Zdworz,
Dear
determined
is not
NO.
757
the
exile),which
his
AMERICA.
FROM
at
socialistic
new
POLAND
CHARACTERIZATION
THE
to
merely by
IN
MARKIEWICZ
TO
LETTER
is
sought
if he
as
"
to
that
everything
rapidly
IN
MARKIEWICZ,
WACLAW
wished
peasant
of his ideas
choice
JASINSKI,
S.
FROM
singlepersonal
traditional
consideration, but
by rational
Not
socialists during
the
preciselythat
shows
with
the
Russian
the
share
who
socialism
from
adapts himself
he
from
if the
as
fixed,determined, commonplace,
in
by sociaUsts
women,
tendency.
this imitative
the peasants
note
times
classes, particularly by
lower
the
tj^ical formulae,
are
and
Polish
upon
was
the
Conservative
School
his
"against
conviction"
government,
or,
parties, for
Association, which
was
it
more
seems
as
socialist,for
probably,
that
controlled
the
upon
school
the
was
by these parties.
58o
PRIMARY-GROUP
Russian
Here
[far to
the
instead
to
for
There
are
of
if I had
70
all the
copecks.
the
beginning
copecks monthly
for
hving,
then
this
as
and
little,
and
was
longer
not
then
and
than
bread.
I have
least
have
passed
better
are
man
while
the
But
I
can
from
that
answer
do
that
much
suspicion].
and
the
if
in
a
to
activity
as
here
duma
does,
have
for
the
strikes
Moreover
you
belong
proverb
and
old
fly from
the
says:
naked
address
the
there
as
national
complain
You
separatism.
won't
consequences,
limit
the
soonest
battlefield-
here,
And
taking only
will have
the
and
possible
capitahstic oppression
It is true.
itself to
but
of
the
to
St.
P.S.
at
rouble
Russian
my
by
for black
must
one
you
wide
for the
answer
is
to
and
remain
enough
community,
me
novels
cabin,
spare
and
ship-ticketto
of
up
of social
longer permits
speed.
the
as
the
noble
than
full
this cleared
get it I could
we
there
single
time.
end
new
earn
go
do
not
field for
there
more
Think
it is not
the
to
conditions
you
me
40
to
read
I expect
even
going
are
this
study
the
send
give
to
head
in the
day
Even
even
everybody
shirt," and
already
what
see
but
view,
factories
with
the
to
up
whole
for I cannot
now
poUce
roubles
my
aU
slowly
freeze.
I haven't
is
only
freezing-point, no
shall
We
Could
thread
a
the
ears
still in
there
and
will say
You
and
acquainted
has
feet
country,
socialist club
"Take
below
Parana
condition
Your
R.
it
demonstration
they began
through
Esperanto.
I sit the
months.
our
roubles,
300
bullet
live in
means
the
I shall
40"
to
for
walking,
even
But
language.
done
the
sending
of
have
today
in this
here, faUing
what
and
Hved
political exiles.
got from
after
and
get peace
political sciences
cold
but
have
I should
we
me
this
upon
to
near
to
now
newspapers
no
the
Vologda
copecks,
70
describe
to
of
province
can,
you
once
the
7 roubles
It is difficult
that
of
Here
escaped.
more
70
sent
governor
all
to
Solwyczegradsk
in
the
like
In
Live,
I mention
and
money.
colonies
roubles,
here
us
live
and
transported
was
Vologda.
from
occupation,
any
30,
to
petition
versts
47
June
designated
first
I made
without
170
ago
from
us
north],
but
On
parties.
at
was
Kadnikow,
roubles
months,
long
and
revolutionists
Vologda.
ORGANIZATION
the
and
therefore
the
libertyof
which
people take
all the
J.
religiousand
Russian
you
tion
revolu-
know
the
JASIl^SKI
the
capital, and
it the
other
the
we,
which
will
nations
the
armies.'
America]
are
mention
with
still
you
permit
with
about
me
about
even
anarchist,
Bala
delivered
dear.
my
I in
Vologda,
Do
in the
the
long
W[arsaw],
this
of
in
of space
like
does
Do
base
old
it goes
So
respond
cor-
write
you
in the
world,
Mil.
today
United
stick
not
and
in the
together,and
you
or
Paliwoda
on
to
not
you
anybody
there
Does
and
Uberty
"
the
Argentine,
today
sociahst-revolutionist
all
almost
fate!
Did
man,
I don't
I should
here.
put
can
justice?3
were
Zold.
What
of all behind
of God
name
we
ago
them.
learn?
you
hands
Zal. and
etc.
what
to
the
at
pops,'
religious,but
lack
[in
there
have
you
very
the
unhappily
but
and
laws
holy inquisition.
the
hberty
are
the
all
by
us
people
of
and
among
even
myself
whom
Not
is in
cause
subdued
heretic, a godless
into
the
from
their
the
side
ages
English people
anybody?
as
the
this with
here,
I limit
so
me,
that
on
socialist society,
with
states
us, and
it to
screened
been
the
middle
of the
that
much
very
has
live in
astonished
overcome
believe, is
and
and
gods,
I think
to
admire
of years
will show
future
near
religious and
so
It is true
ardor,
write
much
very
difficult
so.
this
am
their
of whom
so
think
hundreds
and
religions
Is it
will follow.
After
first in the
introduce,
for tens
S^i
SERIES
States,
general
one
bread!
Yours,
St.
March
759
you
of
moment
the
offered
did
your
soil you
had
anybody
beforehand
instead
of
religion.
now
an
much
this
is the
become
as
persecution.
in
in such
difficult
first
sooner,
....
then
I believed
of the
dollar,as
that
that
I got
would
not
more
(still
be
go
in
it
was
worth
lesson, never
better
I could
Russia)
not
to
easily later
new
and
while
judge
to
send
most
money
send
the
perfectly typical
is
Russian
the
idealist
an
thought
if I should
popular
quarrel
in
for
name
word
extremely contemptuous
Here,
you
and
mistaken;
in Poland
to
I thank
now
help
your
i6, 1907
....
It
became
Here
Pop
very
ticket,for
Socialism
'
was
just
address
....
me
write
not
and
Americans
writing.
letter
your
....
know
not
American
upon
hfe.
my
I did
because
of
I received
Waclaw:
Deak
J.
the
for
last
an
orthodox
priest.
priests in
general.
letter,we
have
trace
In
of
Poland
the
mania
it is
of
582
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
back
money
to
parents, and
your
Then
I wanted
ship
manual
write
intellectual,be
or
for
New
Parana,
with
last
of
works
and
amnesty
people
is
the
on
Now
general
moment,
....
other
and
great
is
moment
with
for
coming
the
what
is
going
I
cleared
that
here
during
is
"out
of
cannot
work,
As
obliged
today
never
mind,
am
for
is
occupation.
it there
going
there
You
see,
this
for I
question
long
question
know
how
I have
some
hope, though
lying.
If
the
of
I shall succeed.
succeed,
shall
find
act
which
you
and
to
for
but
an
if I
even
lying, but
am
days' time,
10
I shall
obliged
am
all, I
at
manner,
it, and
still
be
looking
am
passport.''
that
myself
see
painful indeed,
I have
small,
very
It is
I shall
myself.
life.'
experience.
whether
not
different
it
see
America.
does
live in
have
matters
as
in South
or
in Petersburg.
am
America,
to
know
don't
struggle for
to
life's
as
far
1907
21,
further.
memory
other
don't
either
me
I don't
of
go
July
you
as
begin.
Jas[inski]
but
but
the
of
Russia
you,
to
is the
I cannot
accustomed
was
I count
It
abroad,
go
plan
to
me.
nervously, my
quite
know,
you
to
the
up
tune"
am
with
journey,
my
place
no
totally
find
hoping
entirely given
there
this letter
this moment
at
on
came
up
I have
I write
Companion:
ment
govern-
will
things
Petersbitrg,
Dear
the
any
judgment
of
get
study
to
Stanislaw
760
to
About
the
order
bourgeois
toward
you
things
Soon
perhaps
eyes
advise
America
all
at
and
in
the
job there,
some
my
peaceful negotiations
any
bureaucratic
direct
I should
many
question
no
I shall
colony
and
Tolstoi,
in
there
Russian
some
get
teacher, a clerk, or
Australia
or
choose
I could
go,
I could
a
If not,
Zealand,
acquainted
whether
example,
agitator, a reporter
an
if I should
get something
and
return
to
and
by
sit
Almost
shall
What
much
if I cannot
what
I do
can
"
miserable
when
life,but
"
money
if I don't
find
he
must
it back
give
?
am
convinced
that
faced
suddenly
report
place?
Say,
conditions
has
is rather
the
exile
political
place, and
the
breakdown
The
however
for
I do
of
sudden,
of life in
by
the
passport which
to
the
policeon
and
sent
Will
I don't
the
exile, he
problem
permits
you
want
if I dare
to
to
of
him
not
work
to
live
appointed daj^s.
spent.
me
wrong
you,
but
there
will
you
to
seems
in fact
he
be
abuse
to
go
explanation
did
will
me
have
to
very
be
that
struggle
collapses.
only
in
designated
JASIIsrSKI
be
of
nothing
I be
for
burden
pity
him!
with
bad
reach
What
in
him
cigarettes,etc.
the
relation
line
of the
perfectly typicalfor
which
the
relation
which
rather
into
parasitism
in
United
Various
has
case
man
hardly
who
upon
which
the
uninstructed
is at
the
with
superior
of
the
expected
the
mainly
toward
peasant
and
the
every
benevolently,
influence.
value
in
In
show
in
his
of real
vanity,
exchange
which
the
of his
"
the
of
goes
for
as
of instruction
with
also
in
because
various
or
the
services
the
which
the
who
least
such
an
to
the
lacking)
relation
show
his
own
superiority
is
intelligent man
entertainment.
draw
from
But
him
attitude
same
into
come
general
intimate
glad
to
the
of appreciation
never
intellectual
the
expects
men
the
proportions,
In
are
his
teaching,
workman
intellectual
is
latter
Unfortunately
company.
which
companions
letter-writing,
is the
is often
with
contact
the
ideal
is manifested
purposes
thus
of
because
generosity, compassion,
most
motives,
his
acknowledging
are
peasant
parasite, and
Poland
the
to
expense
toward
instruction, etc.
some
priests.
with
relation
and
and
work,
quite
lectuals"
"intel-
exceptions, from
mixture
in
the
at
workman
peasant
shows
while
"
few
or
off before
there
really useful
who
times
of workmen
emigration,
on
is
emigration
man
matters
workman
exception
man
and
influence
assumed
and
of the
to
Sometimes
benefit
enlightening
glad
man,
give
to
the
It is
calculation,
economic
other.
curious.
uninstructed
time
superiorityin
of
man
same
recruited, with
are
of
colony
live
and
anything by intellectual
earn
character
parasites
labor
result
half-instructed
"
physical
any
immoral,
or
speakers
On
of
kind
The
and
too
general
this
weak,
every
particularly frequent
attitude
very
contempt,
the
for
in
hundreds
leaders
almost
Europe,
with
and
workmen.
party-funds).
permanent
or
emigrate
The
intelligentparasite is
depending
Western
case
the
shows
allied
natural)
ciation
appre-
workman
or
to
is here
high
The
witnessed
been
their
him
workman,
if poor,
with
thing
every-
servant,
is not
too
be
society, makes
even
or
has
from
latter
appear
man,
case
peasant
Polish
supported
is
the
peasants
The
unfit
are
The
elements.
admiration,
rich
the
and
bourgeois
asks
be
gods
the
must
conditions.
and
in
instructed
an
with
workmen
or
in
To
true.
Polish
it then
receives
temporary
can
intelligentPoles
valuable
characters
uneducated
individually (not
scorn
clerk
"intellectualist"
makes
degrees.
laboring people.
that
when
The
such
who
of
or
States, to Brazil, to
farmers
the
kinds
relation
disinterestedly and
the
and
for this he
but
sad,
the
men,
instruction
frequent
near
socialists.
among
or
two
It is
which
class-distinction,
comes
is
here,
something,
job, but
He
superiority (particularlywhen
importance
the
like
die
to
for
waiting
something
month,
half-educated
intellectual
marked
has
prefer
of
certain
meanwhile,
life worth?
also
The
of any
who
it,and
why should
and
work,
to
I fear
I live
roubles
20
?'
you
me.
is his
office for
totallyunable
to
companion-runaway
lawyer's
'
trouble
or
things are
with
I shall be
me.
583
SERIES
most
is treated
loses
the
is found
only half-developed.
by
colonists,more
opportunity
wherever
the
of
exerting
consciousness
or
less
serious
of the
584
slave
for
And
few
whose
wish
not
don't
of
amount
back
wish
on
pained.
am
know
You
from
the
it
crime
back.
I did
have
that
me,
Write
me,
paid
back
anybody.
to
consider
but
begging anybody,
without
further.
wrong
borrowed
money
character.
my
[the money]
you
do
to
any
any
I
with
don't
please
give
I cannot
get
succeeding.
are
but
done,
I intended
you,
I cannot
and
you
that
conform
not
exploiter's.'
be
can
cheat
to
it does
"
Some
happens
unhappily
wished
grosz
what
see
if it
me
poor
servant?
I will
in
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
please, how
the
whole
shall
Perhaps
priest.
I never
pay
also
yours
St.
761
August
Dear
Friend
letter
with
your
letter
of
the
me;
I consulted
alas !
He
change
my
I cannot
for
if I have
no
get
place
"
not
It is
duties
of
of
but
observed
in the
brings
Poland
the
in
an
loss of moral
to
an
drastic
revolutionism
while
of
to
seem
The
which
new
acting
even
the
loss
"
of
this
situation
benefit
15 to
some
20
it,
upon
5 roubles.
costs
possible
was
in the
province
in Poland
and
"
sincerelyin
most
to
the
source
feel
In
of
from
exempted
Russia
the
the
common
feature
same
this discrepancy
seems
can
to
lie
insufficientlypreadapted
and
banditism
and
making
They
it
that
weeks
exist
to
superior morality.
their
equilibrium
expressionof
into
life.
exaggerated degree.
unprepared
with
talking
while
for
[North] sea-shore,
men
for
is the
others]
me
expected
proved
here
possible
told
it
hopes
with
They
myself well,
what
but
nothing
is difficult.
nourish
been
are
it is
room
the
near
of many
everyday
fact
whether
association.
There
[in a
corner
that
I have
tired
easily
letter
but
physical
conditions.
by lying,
get any.
feature
"
it
I got
teacher, but
as
abnormal
"black
state
leaving Kadnikow,
imagine
to
me
in
you
received
in
I get
such
writing
advised
Petersburg.
cannot
teachers'
honesty
morality by
and
and
peculiar
in
alone
interest
be
job
the
at
was
by
passport.
my
he
in
am
Even
from
came
than
lodging alone,
when
it
conditions
[a month],
roubles
nothing.
that
further
go
waiting
said
sent
live
itself
expresses
When
physician,
....
improve,
1907
3,
I have
terribly nervous,
am
ago
Now
plans.
not
which
me.
do
can
of my
does
organism.
trifle annoys
interests
to
health
weeks
Two
up
neurasthenia,
or
every
but
breaking
My
melancholy"
and
of the
news
weakness
Companion:
and
J.
equilibrium
treated
consciousness.
is found
in Vol.
IV.
in
the
The
radical
conversion
of
JASlSrSKI
of
Archangel
for
Zyrans,
among
not
thank
even
protection
succeed
to
them
I think
of
at
but
it
is
back.
for
those
who
here
it is
"expropriate" [rob],for
for
good
with
gold,
There
of] all
this is not
[Russian
These
two
for
at
grows
and
is my
believe
but
Well,
yes,
there
the
time
which
like
else
must
express
be
streets, fewer
I beUeve
brotherhood
enough
bread
of
weak
and
in
science,
peoples.
the
and
the
pleased
singing
to
the
present
The
with
itself at
work
world
new
will
more
no
I beUeve
of
as
that
last in terror
everybody,
us
of
which
hate
for
leader
among
hope
We
people.
me.
revolution
fall,a
the
Let
insult
will
sick
mental
govern-
the
masses
many
to
two.
the
influence
and
these
feeds
enness.
drunk-
and
samovar
Pugaczow.'
then, although
religion.
in the
about
hero
for
will
wish
up
exploitation, cynicism,
the
except
to be
glittering
[the
but
of
don't
it not
Everything
public.
lives
as
and
And
and
upon
well
moment
every
blossom,
this
life.
Razin
come,
destruction.
misery
of
attention.
precisely
soon
misery
its
to
I cannot
ago.
colossus
dear
so,
It is bad
trotting-horses] nothing
of
as
will
moment
the
among
culture,
Stenka
....
waits
today
it is
terrifyingwith
....
people,
shoot.
and
breed
about
hand
and
Were
stealing long
to
dom
King-
good place
good
Petersburg,
to
enjoyment
things merit
song
the
As
is
the
to
Hving,
And
it is not
how
don't
the
In
money
know
noticed
civilization
rysak
Galicia, it
frantic
and
Russian
of
one's
I don't
other
be
to
earn
to
good
are
smells
The
the
on
to
taken
If
adding something
time.
for
appeal
promising.
some
to
have
still
for
have
nothing.
but
As
there
bad,
I would
money,
man
difficult
going
only
there
living
I did
place!
will
very
Kadnikow,
to
very
....
your
is not
back
what
Vologda,
of
province
And
proposal.
all of
Waclaw
for
such
and
in the
or
month.
which
going
expenses
think
learn,
for
place
[of Poland]
don't
roubles
12
one
governmental
Samoyeds,
among
....
585
SERIES
in
it;
mankind.
long
we
as
can.
Yours,
St.
Don't
without
be
angry
and
'
embrace
Leaders
centuries.
don't
of
you
won't
abuse
If I
permission.
your
then, although
you
and
speak
me
Uve,
well
if I spent
I will
of me,
give
don't
one-half
it
the
back,
and
speak badly.
J.
money
if not,
I kiss
you.
popular
Russian
revolutions
in
the
seventeenth
and
eighteenth
586
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
762
Friend
Dear
which
for
was
with
to
it
me,
for
except
this
those
settled,and
is much
ask
April.
Go
this
end,
the
crocodile
Brazil!
[PoUsh
to
sit
farm
is
for I remain
that
our
You
have
with
of
the
National
only
and
under
the
May
to
"special
care"
end
the
to
[going])
shed
party
know
hands.
you
will
The
Macierz
it
I could
of the
are
in Warsaw
and
you
Poles
get
certainly.
get
place,
no
police
St.
763
WoLA
Dear
I received
I guess
work
whether
the
so
your
letter
on
lie in
you
will
with
back
called
ill that
Companion
which
from
be
must
you
way
They
Waclaw,
you
and
going
Mr.
the
ever
caught cold,
not
the
aheady.
I
I served
army,
expect
began
to
recover.
since
to
July
A
you
abiUty
It
end
but
months,
was
in
the
without
of my
ago
lost
At
for
days
with
like
cough,
few
1913
it is bad
Something
the
29,
J.
that
months,
some
recover
I did
I understand
hospital for
for 4 years
to
Friend:
seriously wounded,
me
me
Serocka,
and
to
The
working
woman
country
our
the
advises
even
without
closed;
and
immediately.
farm-buildings
been
health
at
or
Democratic
back,
America, groaning.
it and
with
go
yet
Brazil,
to
go
organized
will remain
to
is not
Vologda
to
colonize,
even
about
fatherland
house
is
of
off
to
received
you
this money
to
in North
better
much
if I returned
here
be
special office
speaks
press
beginning
regard
My
able
Petersburg,
here
be
up
is
wars.
with
question
I will go
beginning
....
make
from
sending
days
I shall
will
You
even
this
from
in the
school-association] has
myself,
question
whether
that
gentlemen
tears
ready
As
our
mention
these
I will go
case
America.
and
the
wanted.
although
Vive
government
much
of
one
well, but
states
letters
my
away
whether
.
of
angry
very
standpoint
same
know
going
were
you
the
delaying about
am
....
and
don't
must
letter
enemies,
two
you
of
and
You
Brazilian
South
to
very
that
which
think
physician
In
to
You
improved,
the
become
answer
today
even
thought
is
[friendship]
occupied
you
not.
or
spring I
Parana.
of
no
this
that
1908
10,
your
point] particularlywhen
friends
letter,in
letters
for in the
certain
likely that
I got
All
death.
Then
one.
thought
to
and
received
surprise, for I
true
me
[to a
time
some
Companion:
and
for hfe
me
material
I
March
Kadnikow,
but
1910.
to
knowing
this
I did
you.
has
been
exile and
not
came
But
heed
on
it.
back
during
S88
ORGANIZATION
PRIMARY-GROUP
March
764
Dear
Mr.
Waclaw:
Ojcow.
in
am
8,
1907
know
don't
what
....
will
be
further.
something
or
crazy
letter
advising
and
books
not
am
he
as
good
very
well
perfectly
avoid
to
try
Moscow
do
of
with
acquainted
wrote
papers
Polish
them
Uterature.
letters
my
is
me
with
want
the
in
politics
he
Russian
Petersburg
What
ones.
mention
any
he
Once
or
whether
but
sometimes,
me
understand.
from
get
says,
yet
even
to
to
don't
else,
me
"
writes
Jasinski
to
for
him,
....
know
that
Not
long
this
he
thunder
few
calls
he
from
roubles
me
clear
time
few
which
he
does
not
mention
him
him,
he
of
full
is
furious
at
once.
calumnies.
dirty
In
denouncer.
He
"
in
from
sky.
with
agree
that
says
conjectures,
from
what
denounce
not
postcard
why.
activity
whose
got
know
don't
does
anybody
I
ago
postcard
I
if
him.
betrayed
I,
to
days
who
It
with
correspond
I
time,
fell
upon
him
and
him?
denounce
to
society
some
me
send
like
him
And
"
afterward
that
with
together
I,
affair
he
at
writes
another
postcard
all
W.
GOSZEWSKI
to
INDEX
TO
LETTER
SERIES,
VOLS.
VOL.
VOL,
Arciszewski.
.II.
.
Barszczewski
II
I AND
.II.
449
Lazowska
108
Lipniacki
II
I.
.II.
.
Butkowski
II
Cugowski
II
Dobiecki
Makowski
343
Markiewicz
256
Olszak
II.
Osiniak
II
FeliksP
II..
Fryaowicz
II
.
Halicki
II..
Hejmej
.
Jablkowski
II
Jackowski
II.
.
II
Jankoski
Kalinowicz
II
Kanikuia
II
F
Kluch
Konstancya
II..
Waleiych.
.II
Kowalski
II
Kozlowski
II
Krapa
II
Kukielka
II
316
469
273
Osinski
281
Pawlak
II
298
462
Pedewski
II
441
451
Piotrowski
II
503
Porzycki
II
375
435
Raczkowski
II
180
406
Radwanski
II
266
Rembiefiska
II
249
Rzepkowski
II
139
576
Sfkowski
II
61
149
Serczynski
II
164
Starkiewicz
II
321
379
Strucinski
II
332
Terlecki
II
170
Topolski
II
S3
Wickowski
II
158
483
Winkowski
II
283
303
Wroblewski
394
30
309
II
.
455
48
.
Kazimierz
II
Jasinski
121
II
'.
.
I
.
80
.
89
II
Gosciak
567
II
317
Borkowski
3"
Borek
.
PACE
II
Stebnach
445
328277
455
589
325